Full text of "Selections from the Attic orators: Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias, Isocrates, Isaeus; being a companion volume to the Attic orators from Antiphon to Isaeus"

See other formats

6E6GSOlLO LOLI 








Presented to 
The Library 
of the 
University of Toronto 
by 


RegcT Mncrourghten 


— 


Whee HMeacsaery ig ja Bs 
ee 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


https://archive.org/details/selectionsfromat00jebbuoft 


SELECTIONS 


FROM 


THE ATTIC ORATORS: 


SELECTIONS 


FROM 


THE ATTIC ORATORS 


ANTIPHON ANDOCIDES LYSIAS 
ISOCRATES ISAEUS 


BEING A COMPANION VOLUME TO 


‘THE ATTIC ORATORS FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEUS’ 


EDITED WITH NOTES 


BY 


re (CG; JEBB, Litt D Came: 


PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 





London: 


MACMILLAN AND CoO., Lr. 
NEW YORK: MACMILLAN & CO. 


1896 


[All rights reserved.] 


f cae 5 > 7 y ~ 
Ah a) es is ri : . ae 1 

here = ' F 7 y 

ie Bamee ns Siw } nm a ey) 
q : t ie 7 ‘ 
Ve * ¥ ; 
“J i ’ 

Z 

PA 
~*~ t 





Mi) 


First Edition 1880. Second Edition, 3888. 
/ Reprinted 1893, 1896. 





TO THE 
MEMBERS PAST AND PRESENT 
OF 
THE GREEK CLASS 
IN 


THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 






va) a Ey 7 a 

7 Fa ’ 
as 

. j Ps ky 


CAT CRAY hoe eae 
aL ae 


“fs AtARE Tlie, ae 


a 
Ww) 4 ; : 
| id LO) Per ey ee 





7 : J 
+ : 
Fi y 
vi re 7 
} = 7 < A 
A 
¢ i. ad 
a 4 ; F wil : eS 
' 7 





PREFACE. 


In the Attie Orators from Antiphon to Isaeus I 
endeavoured to trace historically the development of 
Attic prose, and also to assist a special study of the 
orators before Demosthenes!. The favourable recep- 
tion of that attempt encouraged the design of a 
companion volume, which should give in a compact 
form a series of the most characteristic and interesting 
passages from these orators, with a commentary adapt- 
ed to the requirements of students at the Universities 
or in the higher forms of Public Schools. It was the 
opinion of competent judges that such an anthology of 
Attic prose from Thucydides to Demosthenes might 
prove not unwelcome to readers who desired to enlarge 
their survey of the great classical literature, and to 
teachers who wished to vary the routine of authors 
commonly read in the school-course. Few Greek 


1 | desire to offer my thanks to the critics in this and other 
countries to whom my book has been indebted for cordial 
welcome or for candid criticism ; among others, to my German 
reviewer in Bursian’s Jahresbericht, Professor F. Blass (1877, 
Vol. rx,, pp. 249 f.: Calvary, Berlin). 


vill PREFACE. 


authors of the best age are more helpful than the 
orators if we desire to see the old Greeks as they 
lived and moved, to enter into the spirit of their daily 
actions and thoughts: few, again, present more vivid 
or instructive pictures of Greek society in its larger 
political aspects. 

The principles which have guided the selection 
have been chiefly two:—1l. to choose passages from 
each author which, taken together, should interpret 
as completely as possible his part in the general 
evolution of Attic prose style: 2. to take care that 
these passages should also possess intrinsic interest as 
illustrations of Greek thought, politics, or manners. 

For the first of these two objects it was essential 
that each author should be represented by several 
extracts rather than by a single whole work, in cases 
where the latter must have excluded too much of the 
former. Thus, if the speech of Lysias Against Hra- 
tosthenes had been given entire, it would have been 
necessary to omit many specimens of his work in a 
different kind, without which his compass of power 
and his place in the development would have been 
imperfectly understood. For my purpose, the unity 
of the piece necessarily yielded to the unity of the 
series. At the same time, wherever it was practic- 
able, I have given a composition as a whole. Thus, 
among the works of Lysias, the speeches For Manti- 
theus and Against Pancleon stand entire ; the Olym- 
piacus and the Plea for the Constitution appear in 
such integrity as they now possess. So, again, does 
the essay of Isocrates Against the Sophists. With 
the exception of a few lines,—devoid of interest save 


PREFACE. 1X 


for those who resent expurgation,—the best oration 
of Isaeus, the eighth, is given in full. The present 
work is intended to be strictly what it is called, a 
companion volume to the Atéze Orators, in which all 
the writings of each orator have been analysed and 
discussed. Care has been taken to indicate, in an 
introductory note, the scope of each speech as a 
whole, as well as the bearing of the selected passage : 
and, on reference to the Attic Orators, an analysis of 
the whole will be found. The selection has cost some 
time and labour. The volume contains thirty-seven 
extracts, representing thirty-three works. Hardly 
one of these was admitted until it had been carefully 
compared with other passages of which the claims 
seemed nearly equal, or in some particular respect, 
perhaps, superior. Only those who have essayed a 
similar task can easily understand the number and 
variety of considerations which had to be balanced 
before a final list could be arranged. It would 
perhaps be too much to expect that the choice thus 
made should in every case obtain approval; I can 
only plead that, in deciding these often nice points, I 
have acted as the Athenian juror’s oath bound him to 
act,—yvopyn TH apiory: that is, not necessarily with 
good judgment, but with the best which I was able to 
form. 

It must suffice merely to touch here on a subject 
which I have elsewhere sought to illustrate more 
fully’—the reason why Attic oratory has a claim on 
students of Greek literature different in degree from 
that which English oratory (for example) has upon 


1 Attic Orators, Vol. 1. p. 79. 


x PREFACE. 


students of English literature. The distinguishing 
characteristic of the best Greek literature is its 
constant and intimate relation with living speech. 
In following the course of Attic oratory we are at the 
same time tracing the main current of influence which 
moulded Greek literary prose. And Greek prose, 
whether spoken or written, has one kind of signi- 
ficance for the student of all literature which does 
not belong in the same measure to Greek poetry. 
This has been well expressed by Professor Nettleship. 
‘The influence of Greek poetry is perhaps, in its 
larger effects, more traceable in the spirit than in the 
form of the most important modern works of the 
same order, for the delicate musical effects of metre 
pass away with the life of the language in which they 
are born. But the broader and simpler harmonies of 
prose-rhythm are not so easily lost, and these, as first 
appreciated and elaborated by the Greeks, must live 
in the ears of men so long as they continue to speak 
or write prose with any sense of beauty. There is a 
more obvious affinity between Demosthenes and Burke 
than between Aeschylus and Goethe’ 

Turning from the form of Greek oratory to the 
subject-matter, we find Greek politics made more real 
and Greek society more animated. Politics become 
practical and personal; social life is seen in aspects 
which are no longer merely domestic. It would be a 
pity to regard these glimpses merely as peeps into a 
mine of possible examination-questions. Those who 
know this province of Greek literature only through 
the medium of references in such valuable works as 


1 Maemillan’s Magazine, November, 1876. 


ee ee. 





PREFACE. sel 


Becker’s Charicles might be pardoned for supposing 
that the world of the Attic orators was peopled by 
beings who existed solely in the interest of unborn 
archeologists. Dinners, kottabos, marriages, funerals, 
and striking emergencies of the wardrobe succeed 
each other with a disregard of the probable as placid 
and as complete as if the instructive lives of the 
personages had been prearranged by a Board of 
Studies. But when we read the orators themselves 
we see that there is another and a very different sense 
in which they illuminate the life of ancient Greece. 
In one of the forensic orations of Isaeus the speaker 
observes, with much warmth, that his adversary has 
never possessed a horse worth more than twelve 
pounds. This certainly discloses the fact that a horse 
of such price was not in the Athens of that day 
considered a valuable horse. But that is scarcely the 
point. It leads one to ask how a speaker in a law- 
court could have expected this to be a telling reproach. 
How must the relation of the private citizen to the 
city have been conceived, if abstinence from the 
private display of wealth could be regarded as imply- 
ing a want of public spirit? The facts of ancient life 
are dead unless the imagination is exercised in seizing 
the social tone which is suggested by their relation to 
each other. 

The credibility of the Attic orators as sources for 
history has sometimes been treated as if it were a 
question concerning the solvency of a corporation. 
It would else have been unnecessary to observe that 
each orator must be considered separately. The his- 
tory which Antiphon and Isaeus illustrate is rather 


b 2 


xl - PREFACE. 


social than political. Antiphon was chiefly concerned 
with the court of the Areiopagus, or with courts 
which reflected something of its spirit; and the 
Areiopagus, as Aristotle tells us, was exceptional 
among Greek tribunals in prohibiting the introduction 
of topics not strictly relevant. "Thus historical digres- 
sions were precluded. Isaeus, again, was engrossed 
in argument on the details of private relationships. 
But Andocides, Lysias, and Isocrates are all, directly 
or indirectly, political historians. Andocides sheds 
much vivid light on Athenian affairs in the panic of 
415 B.c.,—in the revolutionary crisis of 411,—and in 
that crisis of the Corinthian War which belongs to 
390 B.c. His references to earlier history are usually 
inexact ; a circumstance which need not surprise us, 
when we remember the pains which Thucydides takes 
to correct the erroneous beliefs, popularly current 
at Athens in his own day, regarding one of the most 
famous and most impressive events in Athenian 
history,—an event which was then hardly three 
generations old—the assassination of Hipparchus. 
Lysias stands beside Xenophon as our chief contem- 
porary authority for the period which immediately 
followed the close of the Peloponnesian War,—the 
reign of the Thirty Tyrants, the restoration of the 
Athenian Democracy, and its life during the earlier 
years of the Spartan domination. Isocrates gives us 
striking pictures of Greece at three successive mo- 
ments ;—in 380 B.c., when the Spartan supremacy 
had now produced its worst effects ; in 355, towards 
the end of the Social War, when the Athenian visions 
of empire had now for the second time been shattered ; 


PREFACE. xiii 


and in 346, when Philip of Macedon had just won his 
way within the circle of the Greek States, and when 
the cause of Greek independence was entering on the 
last stage of decline. If Isocrates is not always 
accurate in reference to events of the preceding 
century, his illustrations of contemporary history, 
both political and social, are of the highest value 
and the most varied interest. 

A prefatory note on the style of each orator will 
be found in the commentary. This note aims at 
marking the place of each in the series of writers by 
whom Attic prose was developed. The thread which 
runs through the series has been traced elsewhere. 
A few words may be repeated here:—‘ Two principal 
tendencies appear in the beginning of Attic oratory. 
One of them sets out from the forensic rhetoric of 
Sicily, in combination with the popular dialectic of 
the sophists, and is but slightly affected by Gorgias. 
It is represented by the writers of the “austere” 
style, of whom Antiphon and Thucydides are the 
chief. From Thucydides to Demosthenes this man- 
ner is in abeyance, partly because it is itself unsuited 
to forensic purposes, partly because its grave emphasis 
has come to seem archaic. ‘The second tendency is 
purely Gorgian, and, after having had several obscure 
representatives, is taken up by Isocrates, who gives 
to it a corrected, a complete, and a permanent form. 
From a compromise between this second tendency 
and the idiom of daily life arises the “plain” style of 
Lysias. The transition from Lysias to a strenuous 
political oratory is marked by Isaeus. Then comes 
the matured political oratory, giving new combina- 


xiv PREFACE. 


tions to types already developed, and, in its greatest 
representative, uniting them all’.’ 

In reading these selections that thread should be 
firmly held. The student should remember that he 
is not merely reading samples from a number of 
writers who were all in some sense ‘orators.’ He is 
also following successive steps in the process by which 
a language of most elastic resource was gradually 
adapted to a certain set of purposes. Though De- 
mosthenes is said to have been a devoted student 
of Thucydides, everyone can feel that the prose of 
Thucydides is something very unlike the prose of 
Demosthenes. If the intervening representatives of 
normal style are not read, a gap remains. Xenophon 
is too little of a conscious artist to help us much; the 
literary genius of Plato is too individual. The works 
of the orators from Antiphon to Isaeus form the 
bridge by which the gulf is spanned. 

Each of the five has his distinctive interest. That 
of Antiphon depends less on the intrinsic quality of 
his work than on its character as the monument of 
an early and singular stage in the prose literature. 
The able historian and critic who discussed my book 
in the Hdinburgh Review—and to whom my acknow- 
ledgments are due for his invariable fairness and 
courtesy—was disposed to think that the oratorical 
influence of Antiphon has been overrated’. It is 
possible; we can seldom gauge with precision the 
effect which a Greek orator produced on his average 
Greek hearer; though Thucydides, at least, certainly 


! Attic Orators, Vol. 11. p. 419. 
2 Edinburgh Review, No. 298, April, 1877. 


PREFACE. XV 


regarded Antiphon as a very powerful speaker; and 
modern writers, including Grote and Curtius, have 
inferred that eloquence was, as Thucydides implies, 
the main source of Antiphon’s ascendency. We can 
at any rate see that Antiphon represents a well- 
marked phase of language and style. In another 
place I have endeavoured to show how far Antiphon 
and Thucydides may be compared or contrasted as 
disciples of a common school’, 

Andocides, who may be considered, relatively to 
the artists of oratory, as a brilliant amateur, is for 
that very reason a valuable element. We, with our 
prejudice against the confession that oratory has a 
technical side—a prejudice, which is probably less 
strong in America and France than it is in England 
—are too apt to think of Greek Rhetoric as a machine 
which affected to produce uniform results independ- 
ently of natural aptitudes. Now this is just what 
the best Greek Rhetoric strenuously repudiated’. 
Again and again Isocrates repeats that natural 
faculty is the first condition of success, and that, 
without it, training and practice can do compara- 
tively little. Undoubtedly a Greek audience not 
only recognized but usually expected careful pre- 
meditation by the speaker on every important 
oceasion. Several years ago an eminent person, 
being President of the British Association, was 
called upon to deliver the opening address; he rose, 


1 Hellenica, edited by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D., pp. 
307 f. 

2 This point was well brought out by my reviewer in the 
New York Nation. 


xvi PREFACE. 


and. offered a series of observations on the weather, 
the crops, the embarrassment of public speaking, and 
the diffusion of knowledge among the masses. The 
feelings of the British Association at that moment 
probably resembled those with which an Athenian 
audience would have received utterances which, 
however pleasing in themselves, indicated that art 
had not brought the requisite assistance to nature. 
Andocides is peculiarly interesting as reminding us, 
on the other hand, that, even with an Athenian 
audience, a natural gift could succeed, though aided 
only by slender art. 

Lysias, the canon of Attic grace, brings before us,— 
more clearly, perhaps, than any of the rest,—one es- 
sential difference between ancient and modern oratory 
in regard to their available instruments. The Greek 
orator produces his effect mainly by the collocation 
and rhythm of words used in their proper sense. 
When, however, he desires to employ metaphor or 
other verbal ornament, the freshness of the language 
makes it easy to do so. Nothing is stale as yet. 
But our language is so full of worn-out metaphors 
that it is difficult to find imagery which shall be 
neither trite nor extravagant. It is no longer striking 
to speak of a ‘concourse,’ or to say that a nation 
‘cries out’; yet these metaphors, and many others 
like them, will be found in Aristotle’s Lhetorie 
among examples of impressive ornament. It is to 
be regretted, I think, that Lysias has lost his old 
place in our schools; and I should rejoice if the 
specimens given here should in any degree contribute 
to his restoration. 





PREFACE. XVvii 


Isocrates may with peculiar advantage be read in 
selections. His frequent prolixity arises chiefly from 
two causes—much preamble and much repetition. 
In most of his longer works—the Panegyricus, with 
its artistic unity, is an exception—there is what may 
be called a nucleus, consisting sometimes of one 
passage, sometimes of several, generally in the 
central or the latter part of the work. The account 
of his ‘philosophy,’ which I have extracted from the 
Antidosis, is a case in point. Isocrates has a direct 
interest for modern literature as the founder of that 
style which, especially through the prose of Cicero, 
has exercised so large an influence on Europe. He 
has also a peculiar interest in relation to the history 
of Greece. Belonging, as he does, to the latter days 
of the old Hellas, and in feeling a genuine Hellene, 
he can yet conceive of Hellenic culture as shared by 
men not of Hellenic blood; and he is thus, as Professor 
Ernst Curtius has so well brought out’, a literary 
forerunner of Hellenism. 

Sir Henry Maine has taught so many readers to 
feel some interest in the early history of testamentary 
law that Isaeus will not be thought unworthy of study 
merely because he is concerned with cases of inheri- 
tance. The Attic law, which Isaeus illustrates, marks 
the transition from the purely religious phase of 
adoption to a phase in which it is still, indeed, 
connected with religion, but also appears as the germ 
of a true testamentary power. And there is scarcely 


1 Curtius, History of Greece, v. 116, 204. See the striking 
passages of Isocrates, Panegyr. § 50: Attic Orators, Vol. 11. 
p. 16. 


xviil PREFACE. 


any Greek writer who so much helps us to understand 
the meaning which the old Greeks attached to the 
family. The light which he gives is not merely on 
scenic detail, but also on those relations of the actors 
which touch the springs of social life. These attributes 
might well entitle Isaeus to attention, even if his place 
in the series of Attic prose-writers was not rendered 
peculiarly interesting by his immediate connection 
with Demosthenes. 

The Annals prefixed to the first volume of the 
Attic Orators will, I trust, be found useful by those 
who may wish to see the political and literary chro- 
nology of the whole period in a comprehensive form, 
A list of editions, commentaries, and swbsidia will 
be found in the same place. 

The indexes, which I have prepared myself, are 
on a scale which will make it easy to find any 
noticeable word or matter which the volume con- 
tains. On points of syntax the references are to 
Professor Goodwin’s Greek Moods and Tenses. 

In revising the work for the present edition, I 
have profited by several valuable criticisms which the 
first edition received. The commentary stands, as 
before, at the end of the book, while the critical notes, 
which formerly preceded the Greek text, are now 
printed below it. 


Tue CoLLEGE, GuasGcow, 
October, 1888. 


— 


Td 


EE, 


EV: 


CONTENTS. 


ANTIPHON. 
SECOND TETRALOGY, FIRST SPEECH FOR THE 
DEFENCE. 


A youth, practising with the javelin at a gymna- 
sium, has accidentally killed a boy. The youth's 
father defends him against the charge of homicide . 


THIRD TETRALOGY, FIRST SPEECH FOR THE 
PROSECUTION, §§ 1—7. 

The religious view of homicide as a public 
pollution 


On THE MURDER OF HERODES (417 B.C.). 


1. §$1—30. Narrative of the disappearance of 
Herodes : F : 3 : 


2. §§ 81—96. Peroration: the silent testimony 
of the God: dangers of a hasty verdict . 


On THE CHoREUTES, §§ 11—15 (About 412 B.c.). 


The duties of an Athenian choregus 


PAGE. 


XX 


1B 


Ill. 


180 


CONTENTS. 


ANDOCIDES. 


On His Return, §§ 10—16 (410 B.c.). 


His services to the army at Samos in 41l3n.c. A 
scene at Athens during the Revolution of the Four 
Hundred . 


On THE MYSTERIES (399 B.C.). 


1. §§ 3445. Nocturnal mutilation of the 
Hermae at Athens by unknown conspirators (415 
B.c.). Story of Diocleides. The panic 


2. §$§ 48—69. A scene in prison. Andocides 
resolves to give evidence. His story 5 > 


On THE PEACE WITH LACEDAEMON, §§ 28—41 
(390 B.C.). 


The alliance of Sparta preferable to that of 
Argos. Instances in which Athens has suffered by 
choosing the wrong side. Character of the Athenian 
Démos. The Athenian Empire—lessons of its rise 
and fall 


LYSIAS. 
OLYMPIACUS (388 B.C.), 


The spirit of the festival at Olympia; it is a 
pledge of Hellenic unity. Greeks must put aside 
their jealousies, and unite against the two foes of 
Greece—the King of Persia and the despot of Sicily . 


A PLEA FOR THE ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION 
(403 B.c.). 

On a proposal to limit the franchise to lahd- 
owners. The hopes of Athens—now stripped of 
empire—depend on maintaining the Democracy 
against oligarchie dictation from Sparta 


PAGE 


28 


31 


36 


43 


49 


52 


PIT. 


IV. 


Nak 


CONTENTS. 


For MantitHevs (About 392 B.c.). 


A young Athenian—defending himself against 
the charge of having served as a knight under the 
Thirty Tyrants—gives some details of his private 
life, and of his recent campaigns 


For THE InvaALiD, §§ 10—14 (After 403 B.c.). 


A cripple is defending his own claim to receive 
alms from the State ; here he answers the objection 
that he is able to ride 


AGAINST ERATOSTHENES (403 B.C.). 


1. §§ 1—36. Narrative. The Thirty Tyrants 
resolve to plunder the resident aliens. Narrow escape 
of Lysias. His brother Polemarchus receives the 
order to drink the hemlock. Eratosthenes cross- 
examined: comments 


2. §§ 92—100. Peroration: twofold appeal to 
the adherents and to the opponents of the Thirty 
Tyrants. The character of that Tyranny. 


Aacainst Acoratus, §§ 5—48 (About 399 B.c.). 


Narrative. Affairs at Athens just after the great 
defeat at Aegospotami (405 B.c.). Theramenes sent 
to arrange a peace with Sparta. The terms. The 
oligarchs plot to remove their opponents. Agoratus, 
their instrument, denounces certain persons, who 
are executed. A scene in prison. The reign of 
terror 


VII. On THE SacreEp Orive, §§ 17—25 (Not before 


395 B.C.). 
The speaker defends himself against the charge 


of having uprooted a sacred olive (moria) on a farm. 


- which he rented 


XX1 


PAGE 


~ 


56 


62 


XXil 


VIII. Against THEOMNESTUS, §§ 6—20 (384 or 3 B.C.). 


LY. 


CONTENTS. 


Theomnéstus, accused of libel, pleaded that he 
had not used the phrase forbidden by the law: the 
speaker, replying, gives examples of old Attic words 
or phrases, found in laws, but no longer current in 
the same sense . 


Acatnst PANcLEON (Prob, about 380 B.c.). 
Plataeans at Athens had the legal status of 
citizens. Pancleon, a fuller at Athens, had claimed 
to be a Plataean: the speech is to show that he is 
not such, but an alien 


ISOCRATES. 


NIcocLESs, OR THE CypRIANS, §§ 14—22 (Prob. 
between 372 and 365 B.c.). 

Nicocles, the Greek King of Salamis in Cyprus, 
is addressing his subjects. In this passage he argues 
for Monarchy as preferable to Oligarchy or Demo- 
cracy . . . ; . d ; 


EncomiuM on HELEN, §§ 54—58 (About 370 B.c.). 
The praise of beauty 


Evacoras, §§ 47—50 (About 365 B.c.). 

The contrast between Phoenician and Hellenic 
rule in Cyprus, after Evagoras, father of Nicocles, 
became King of Salamis 

AGAINST THE Sopuists (391 or 390 B.c.). 

Isocrates, early in his career, eriticizes three 
classes of teachers from whose methods and aims he 
desires that his own may be distinguished 
On tHE Antiposis, §§ 270—302 (353 B.c.). 

His account of his own ‘philosophy,’ or theory of 


culture, and the grounds upon which he rests its 
claims 


PAGE 


97 


102 


107 


108 


110 


117 


CONTENTS. xxiii 


VI. Panreyricus, §§ 160—186 (380 B.c.). 


Reasons which make the moment favourable for 
an invasion of Asia by united Greece. Condition of 
Persia and of Greece. The Peace of Antalcidas 
criticized. Summary - 5 


VII. Puitippus, §§ 81—104 (346 B.c.). 


Philip of Macedon is urged to lead a Greek expe- 
dition against Persia. Policy of Agesilaus. Cyrus 
the Younger and the Ten Thousand. Ease of raising 
a Greek army. Artaxerxes Ochus—his embarrass- 
ments. The word ‘Liberty’ is the true spell for Asia 


VIII. Puaratcus, §§ 56—63 (373 B.c.). 
A Plataean, pleading before the Athenian Ecclesia 
for help against Thebes, thus perorates 
IX. Own tHE Peace, §§ 121—131 (355 B.c.). 


The party of war and ‘empire’—results to Athens 
of their policy. Pericles contrasted with subsequent 
leaders of the people : c 





X. ARcHIDAMUS, §§ 52—57 (366 B.C.). 


Archidamus III. , son of Agesilaus, speaksat Sparta 
against a proposal to recognize the independence of 
Messene, lately restored by Epameinondas 


XI. Areopaaiticus, §§ 36—55 (355 B.c.). 


A plea for restoring general functions of moral 
censorship to the Council of the Areiopagus. The 
contrast between the Old Democracy and the New 


XII. Axcinericus, §§ 18—27 (394 or 393 B.c.). 


A forensic speech, for a case tried in Aegina. 
The narrative—a story of life in the islands of the 
Aegean 


PAGE 


136 


143 


146 


149 


158 


XXIV CONTENTS. 


XIII. To ALEXANDER (342 B.C.). 


A letter from Isocrates to Alexander the Great— 
then a boy of fourteen, just beginning his studies 
with Aristotle . A 3 


SV, «Lo PHILre. (338..3.c.). 


ine 


Dl, 


A letter from Isocrates to Philip of Macedon— 
written probably after the conclusion of that peace 
between Philip and Athens which ensued on the 
battle of Chaeroneia : é : wr: 


ISAEUS. 


On THE EsratE OF DICAEOGENES (390 B.C.). 

1. §§ 7—24. Conduct of Dicaeogenes to his 
relatives. Action for perjury. Mortgage. Purchase 
with a bad title. Action for ejectment . : r 

2.° §§39—47. Conclusion. The tests of ‘public 
spirit.’ Dicaeogenes contrasted with his ancestors. 
His descent from Harmodius and Aristogeiton must 
not ayail him 


On THE Estate or Haantas, §§ 1—19 (359 B.c.). 


Attie law of succession. A thrice-contested in- 
heritance 


On THE EstraTe or Crron, §§ 1—42 (About 
375 B.C.). 

Attic usages regarding betrothal, marriage, and 
dowry. Torture as a test of truth. A family festival 
in the country. Worship of household gods. A 
bride introduced to her husband’s clan: a compli- 
ment paid to her by the women of her deme. Law 
dealing with breaches of natural piety. Funeral 
customs 


Notes 


Inpex I., GREEK 


Inpex IJI., MATTERS 


PAGE 


161 


163 


166 


THE, 


ANTI®QN., 


ie OSA OMIA) Dia. 
ATIOAOMIA PONOY AKOY2IOY. 


Nov &) davepov por ott adral ai cuppopat Kat 
ypelar Tovs Te ATpaypmovas eis aydvas <KaTacTH- 
val> TOUS TE NoUXLOUS TOAMGY TA TE andra <Kal> 
mapa diaw réyew Kai Spav Bratovtar. eyo yap 


ANTIPHON. 


A=the codex Crippsianus, or Burneianus 95, now in the 
British Museum, said to be of the 13th century: N=Oxonien- 
sis, saec. 13 or 14. These, the two best, are closely connected. 
Sauppe, who with Spengel and others gives the palm to 4, 
thinks that N was copied from A before the latter had been 
corrected, and that the points in which N is superior are due 
to the conjectures of its learned scribe. The Teubner editor 
argues against this view, and sums up the relative merits of 
the two mss. by saying that, if we had N and the others except 
A, we should lack the true reading in some twelve places ; if 4 
and the others except N, in some ninety. But neither 4 nor NV 
wholly supersedes other mss. B=Laurentianus, saec. lo: 
L=Marcianus, saec. 14: Z=Vratislaviensis, saec. 14: M= 
Burneianus, saec. 15. 

Turr. (Turicenses)=Baiter and Sauppe’s edition: Bl. =the 
Teubner text edited by F. Blass: Bk.=Immanuel Bekker’s 
Berlin edition. 


IL §1. <xaraocrfva.>] supplied by Reiske, and printed 
in brackets by Turr. Bl. || The mss. have ro\uay rd re Ga 
mapa picw héyew xal Spav: and so Bk. Bl. With this reading, 


a € 1 


2 SELECTIONS. 


cf na x \ / 3 ’ \ U 
NKLOTA TOLOVTOS MY Kal BoUAOMEVOS ELVAL, EL [L1) TOU 
e ’ a A lal ’ / 
ye erevopat, UT avTns THS Tuupopas nvayKxagOnv 
’ 
Tapa TOV aAXov TPOTOY VITEp TpayLAaTwV aTroXo- 
lal A \ > U ” 
yetoOat, av eyo YareTTas ev THY axpiBelav EyVar, 
/ , ivf \ € lal c 
Tu O€ aTropwTépas SiadKELpmal OTwS Xp) VELLY EPEN- 
lal lal ¢ x A , / 
vedoat Tadta. vm0 S€ okAnpas avayKns Buia- 
/ \ ’ \ > \ ¢€ / ” wy: 
Comevos, KAL AUTOS ELS TOV UpmETEPOV EdEOY, W avdpes 
/ id lal \ ’ 
Suxactal, Katatredevy@s Séopat Vuav, €av axKpl- 
/ * ¢ / ¢ lal / > lal \ \ ‘ 
Béotepov 7 ws cuvnes byiv do€w eizreiv, un dua Tas 
/ 
mTpoeipnuevas TUYas <iTTOV TL> atrodeEauévous 
\ > / / \ A ’ J, \ 
pov THY atroNoylay So0&n Kai pn adnPela THY 
/ € lel 
Kpiow Tomoacba 7 pev yap Sofa Tav Tpax- 
a ¢ \ 
Gévtwy mpos Tov eye Svvapevov éatlv, 7 b€ 
adnOeva Tpos TOr Sikata Kal bo1a TpaTTOVYTOP. 
> / \ z 4 nr / \ 
Edcxovv pév ovv éywye TavTa TALOEVM@Y TOV 
> al b] fal 
viov €& wy wadioTa TO KoWwov wpedettar aoiv TL 
al / 
juiv ayaboy atoBnoecOa’ cupBéBnke O€ ot 
\ \ / 
TON Tapa YVOLNVY TOUTMY. TO yap [WwEeLpaKLoy 
> e/ \ a \ a 
ovy UBpet ovdé axoracia, GAA pehETOV META TOV 
we have our choice between two versions: (1) ‘force peaceable 
men to be audacious (ro\uav), and (re) in other respects to 
speak and act,’ etc. Here the absolute use of to\uay is ob- 
jectionable, and the re is most awkward, re having occurred 
twice before in the sentence, (2) ‘make peaceable men dare 
both (re) in other matters to speak, etc., and (kal) to act,’— 
héyew and dpav both depending on roAuadv. This is intolerable. 
I feel sure, then, that Turr. are right in supplying, with Sauppe, 
kal before rapa ¢icw: ‘force peaceable men both (re) to venture 
on other steps, and (kal) to speak and act,’ ete. For ro\wav rd 
re a\\a instead of raé Te d\Na ToAMaY, See Comment. || darws 
xp] dws Bl., on his own conjecture: vulg. ws xpy. § 2. dia 
Tas mpoewpnuevas TUxas] Bl. reads, on his own conject., toa rats 
mpoepnucvais TUxats. It is more probable that qrrév 7 (or an 


equivalent) should be supplied before arodefauévous: unless, 
indeed, the latter has supplanted a word of opposite meaning, 


ANTIPHON. 3 


¢ , ’ ¢ > Lal / v o, ’ 
nriKwV axorvTiEew év TA yupvacio EBare MEV, OVK 
ake A a7 , \ DS Wi e 
améxtetve O€ ovdéva KaTa ye THV adynOeLav ov 
»” vv > > id \ ¢ ' >} , 
émpakéev, adXov 6 Els aVTOV awapTorTOS Els aKoU- 
/ > / 5 ’ \ NS \ b} / »” 
clous aitias nOev, eb ev yap TO aKxovtioy é&w 
an na ¢ a \ lal 
TOV Opwy THS avTOD Tropeias emt TOV Taida é€evex- 
\ wv 3 Ul ed \ * is lal / id / 
Oév Etpwcev avTor, ovdets <av> jyiv NOyos UirENEl- 
fal Ss r \ nr 
TeTo py hoveday eivat’ TOU Se TaLdos UTO THY TOU 
, \ id / fal 
axovtiou popay virodpapmovTos Kal TO Oma TpOT- 
¢€ , lol nr fal 
THTAVTOS, <O fev EXWAVON> TOV TKOTTOD TUXEL, 
/ 

6 O€ UO TO aKovTLov UTrEedOOv éBANOn, Kal TV 
3 ’ id / 95 i? ¢ nw AY 
aitlay ovy nuetépay ovcay mpocéBarev nyiv. Sia 
\ \ ¢ \ / nr \ \ \ 
d€ Tv vTodpoyny BAnOévTos TOU Tatoos TO meV 

, , rn , \ 
MELpaKLOY OU OSiKalws éTLKaNElTAL, oVdéva Yap 
” a b] \ lal na ’ , 5 ¢ \ A 
éBare TOY ATO TOU cKOTTOU aperTwT@V’ O Oé Tats 
y” e \ \ (¢ an , \ \ / id 
elmep EoT@s havepos vyuty éotl pon BANOels, Exov- 
/ id \ \ \ lal ’ / ¢ \ »” 
ciws vio THY dhopav Tov akovTiov UTEdOe@v ETL 
/ a \ \ ¢ lal ¢ , 

cadheotépws SnrovTat Sia THY avToD apaptiay 
, / - ’ \ xX > / , / \ \ 
aTofavev’ ov yap av éBd On atpepifov Kal pn 
SuaTpéxor. 

> fal an c nr ¢€ 

Axovatov 6€ Tod dovov é& audoiv vpiv opo- 

V2 Lal id / id / 
oyoupevou yevérOa, ek THS apwapTias, oTOTEpou 
’ n 7 

avTav éotiv, ett ye cadéotepov av o overs 
> A ¢ e 5) 
eheyx Gein. of TE yap apaptavoytes Ov av érrt- 
such as dodoxiudoaytas. See comment. § 3. els dxouvcious ai- 
tias] els avocious airias, Bl. on hisownconject. || ei wey yap TO 
axdvTiov...un povetow elvat. Bl. shifts this whole passage, placing 
it after mpocéBarev jy at the end of § 4, and altering roi 6é 
matdos into Tov yap maids. To me no change seems required. 
|| ovdels <ay> nyiv dbyos d7rehelrero] dy is conjecturally added 
by Bl., rightly, I think; but remark that the impf. without dv 
could be defended as=‘ was (by a logical inference) left,’ in the 


supposed case (ei érpwaev). See on éyiyvero in Isaeos or. v. 
§ 13. § 4. <0 uév €xw\tOn> ] supplied by Reiske, and printed 


1—2 


Or 


6 


4 SELECTIONS. 


An a / rn a 
vonowol TL Spdcat, ovToL mpaKkTopes THY aKov- 
/ a * , 
civ eiciv’ of TE Exovctov TL SpOvTEs ) TATYXOVTES, 

e fal A 
ovTor TOY TaOnpatwy aitior ylyvovTal. TO pev 
\ O77 XO\ / wv 
TOlVUV [MELPAKLOV TrEpl OVOEVA OVSEY HuapTev. OUTE 
\ > , > \ l > , 
yap atreipnévov aXra TpoaTeTaypevoy eEepeneTa, 
v b] / , ee nr A ,’ / 
ouTe év yupvalopévols aXr ev TH TOV aKovTLCov- 
/ a n / 
tov Taber nKovTifev, OTE TOU TKOTTOD apapTwr, 
lal / lal 4 
els TOUS apEegT@Tas akovTicas, TOU TaLdds ErvxEV, 
’ \ , ’ tal e > / = »” \ 
adda Tavta opOds ws érevoer Spav edpace pev 
OX ’ U 4 \ \ nr fal 
ovdev axovatov, éTabe 5€ StakwAvOeEls TOD oKOTFOD 
lal lal / al lol 
Tuye. 0 O€ Tais BovdAdpevos Tpodpapmety, Tod 
n \ - / ? x 
Kalpod SiapapTov ev @ SiaTpéywv ovK av émAnyn, 
, if, ¢ 
mepléTrecev ols ovK O0edEV, akovolws 5é awaptov 
\ / cal / 
is EaUTOV oiKElals oUmpopais KéypnTat, THS O 
\ 4 \ 
apapTias TeTILMpNLEVOS EaUTOV EXEL THY OiKnY, Ov 
\ > / »s “ 
cvyndopévav mev ovdé cuvebeXOvT@V NuaY, TUVAA- 
yovvtwy b€ Kal cvAUTOULEVaY. THs dé awapTias 
fal ¢ / lj ¢ 
els TOUTOY NKOVaNS TO <TE> Epyov ovY rnpLéTEpOV 
> \ yn) ' ’ ’ , / ) \ 
adda Tov eEamaptovtTos é€oti, TO Te Tabs Els TOY 
/ > \ e cal \ ’ ‘ A > / \ 
dpacavta €dOov nds pev atroAver THS aitias, TOV 
\ / / vA al ¢ / , 
5é dpacavta Sixaiws apa TH dpaptia TeTyd- 
pnrat. 
> / \ MU Le ’ CoA 2 ’ 
Atrodver 6€ Kal 0 vomos nas, & TLoTEVOD, 
’ / 
elpyovTt pnTe adikws pnte Oikaiws aTroKTetver, 
/ \ al a fal 
ws hovéa pe SudKer. UT pev yap THs avTod ToD 
a c y vo > , uD , 
teOvemtos auaptias 00¢€ amTroNVeTat Unde aKoUTLws 
aToKTetvat avtov’ v0 b€ ToD SiwWKovTos ovd émt- 


in brackets by Turr. and Bl. § 6. of Te éxovcrov] re Spengel, 
Bl.: of 6@ éxovctov vulg. § 7. ovdév juaprev] Bl., with N: 
juaprev ovdév vulg. § 8. Tod Katpod] Spengel, Bl.—rod ydpou 
mss. and Bk.—rod xpévov Reiske and Turr. || 7é <re> épyov] 





ANTIPHON. 5 


/ c e \ ’ / > a ) t 
KANOUPEVOS WS EKWY ATEKTELVEV, apolY aTrohVETAaL 
lal / Lad: i € \ > a 
TOL EYKANLATOLY, LNT AKWV LNTE EKOY ATTOKTELWAL. 

’ / \ iq / a > t A 
atroAvopevos O€ UO TE THS aANOElas TOY Tpax- 
/ nr / > ’ b) 
Oévtwy io Te TOU vowov Kal” Ov diwKeETaL, OVOE 
a / vf / A 
Tov eriTnoevpator eiveca Oikalol TOLOUT@Y KAKOV 
, rn U i LU \ ,’ / / 
akiodaOai écpev. ovTOS TE Yap avoola TeiceTaL 
»! / / ¢ 7 / 
Tas ov Tpoonkovcas hépwv apaptias, eyo TE 
A X ’ , ¢ / \ / S) t 
pGrXov pev OVdEV, Gpolws O€ TOVT@ avapapTnToOS 


v 
Ov eis TOANATIAaAGloUS TOUTOU GUudopas HEw* emi 


\ a , (ot fe / \ t 
Te yap TH ToVTOU StapGopa aBiwrov TO NELTrOMEVvOV 
a / / > / Lal > a bl / al 
tod Biov Sido, eri Te TH EuavtTod atrawla Cav 
lj 
éte KaTopvyOnoopar. 
> a a. a \ la) / \ 
EnXecodvtes ovvy Todde pévy Tov vytiov THY 
/ / a N la) r 
avawapTntov cupdopayv, éuod S€ TOD Yynpalod Kai 
> \ , 
aOXiov THY atpocboKnToyv KakoTrabeLay, (7) KaTAa- 
/ / ¢ n / > > 
Wnpicapevot. Sutpopouvs nuds KatacTHaNTE, adr 
/ ) a 
amoNvovtes evoeBeite. 6 Te yap atroGavev cup- 
na A ? tA lal 
opats TepiTEeT@v OVK ATLYLMpNTOS eaTLV, NwEls TE 
’ \ / e , 
ov Sikatot Tas TOUTwY amapTias TUmpépely Eomer. 
5 ? rn 
TV Te ovy evaéBevay TOUTwY TOY TpayOEVT@Y Kal 
\ / ’ t ¢ / \ / ’ fi} 
TO OikaLov aidovpevot dciws Kal StKaiws atroNveTE 
e lo] \ \ ) U , / \ - 
nas, Kal pn AOAwWTAaTwW dvo TaTépa Kai Traida 
aw@pous cupopais TepiParnre. 


Bl., Spengel having conjectured 76 7’ épyov: vulg. 7d Epyov. 
$9. pire éxov] Bl. with N.—py7? éxov vulg. 


10 


ll 


12 


6 SELECTIONS. 


ERAN G Taye eee 


KATHTOPIA PONOY KATA TOY AEFONTO2 
AMYNAZOAI. 


\ > Aa \ / 
Nevoyuoras pev opbas tas hovixas dixas Tept 
/ / lal / 
TAElaTOU TOUS KpivovTas TroLetc Oat SumKELY TE Kal 
nr / ’ \ 
papTupely KaTa TO OlKaLOY, NTE TOUS EVOXOUS 
\ \ DI] a 
agdiévtas pte Ttov’s Kabapovs eis ayova Kkali- 
€ , / \ \ ! a \ 
2oTavtas. 6 Te yap Oeds Bovdomevos Toinoat TO 
a \ 
dvOperivov Pov TOUS TPwTOUS YEvouEevOUS EhuTEV 
fal / lal 
nov, Tpopéas Te Tapédwxe THY Yyhv Kal THY 
Oaraccay, va pn oTaver TOY avayKaiwy Tpo- 
, an a a / be 
aTroOvncKolpev THS yNpatovd TEAEUTHS. OaTLS OV 
/ ¢ \ lal @ lal *% , / a / ¢€ nr 
TOUTMV UTO TOU Deod *akiwOévTos Tod Biov nudY 
/ ’ fr \ 
avomOS TWA aToKTeEivel, aceBEt ev TEPL TOUS 
9 fa} / a be \ / a > fa) / ed 
3 Geos, cvyyel 6€ Ta vopipa TOV avOpwTaV. 6 TE 
’ ¢ \ > fal 
yap aTo0avar, cTepopevos Gv 6 Beds EdwKEV AUTO, 
, lal / ¢ / lal > 
elkoT@s Oeod Tiyswpiav VToElTEL THY TOV AdLTH- 
plov dvopéveray, jv of Tapa TO dikatoy KpivoyTes 7) 
Il. § 2. mpdrovs] Bl. with N.—pérov vulg. || Bk. and 
Turr., with most mss., give—éoris ody TolTwy 1rd Tod Beot d&wwhels 
Tob Blov dvduws Tid drroxreiver (Reiske conject. amocrepe?). BL, 
adopting Sauppe’s diw0évrwy, gives —dcrts ofy TGy bird Tod Beov 
akwbévrwy Tov Blov nuay avouws Twa dokrelve (‘ whoever, then, 
unlawfully slays any one of us who have been deemed worthy 
of life by the god’). I had conjectured another remedy—which, 
indeed, was not far to seek—without knowing that it is actually 
found in N,—namely, for déiwels to read déwévros. ‘ Who- 
eyer, then,—our life having been deemed worthy of these things 
by the god,—unlawfully slays another.’ Even without the 


testimony of N this reading would have very strong proba- 
bility : with that testimony added, it seems reasonably certain. 


ANTIPHON. 7 


lal Lal a r lal , 
paptupovrtes, cuvacePodvTes TO TAVTA OpaVTL, ov 
lal / 
TPOOHKOV LlaT La Els TOUS LOloUS OiKOUS ELDayoVTAaL’ 
€ a € \ fal Py fa) / 3 6 Sst: 
npels Te OL TLUMpol THY tePOappévar, et dv AXAHVY 
\ 4 \ ’ / 4 A \ 
twa éyOpay tovs davattiovs Si@Kowmev, TO jev 
, , ’ la \ > 
atroVavovTt ov TiuwpovvTes Sevvods adLTHpLouS 
e \ a / 
éEowev Tos ToY aTolavervTwy TpoaTpoTraious, 
\ , ’ / Q 
Tovs d¢ KaOapovs adixws amroKTEivoVTES EVOXOL TOU 
a la) Yj lol 
povou Tois emruTuypious eopmev, Vas Te dvowa Spay 
n ¢ , is ¢ 
TELOOVTES Kal TOU VMETEPOV AMAPTHMATOS VTAITLOL 
ryuyvoueBa. 
3 \ \ > \ a ’ ¢ a / 
Eyo pev ovv dedi@s TadTa eis Vuas Tapa- 
\ ’ / A 
yov tov aceBnoavta Kabapos TMV éyKANnMATwV 
7 < al ues tal an 
elui* vets O€ akiws TaYV mpoeipnuevov TH 
/ an ; a 
Kpice. Tpocéyovtes TOV vodv, akiay dixnv Tod 
/ aA if 4 \ 
maQous T@ elpyacuévm emiOevTes, aTacay TV 
ToAW Kabapav Tov pLagpaTos KaTAaOTHOETE. EL 
5) ’ \ Yd 5) > 
Mev yap akwv atréxtewve Tov avdpa, aEvos av Hv 
a a ith 74 ’ 
avyyveuns Tuxelv Tivos’ UBpe dé Kal akoXacia 
lol >] Y 
Tapowov els avopa tmpecBUTnv, TUTTWY TE Kal 
/ 7 fel a ’ / € 
TULYOV EWS THS WruynsS ATETTEPNTEV AUTOV, WS MeV 
, fa lal / an 
amoKtelwas Tov hovou Tols ETiTYiows EVOYOS ETTLY, 
¢ \ / Ul an / 
ws 0€ TUYYEwWY ATTAaVTA TOV yEepaloTépwY TA VOpLMLa 
>’ \ ¢ al e a / 
ovoevos apaptety ols of ToLvovToL KoNaCovTat diKaLos 
b e \ A Co rn 
EOTLW. O MeV TOLVUY VOmos OpOas Vuiv TimmpEtc Oat 
/ >) / b] 
Tapadiowa. avtov’ Tav S€ wapTUpeV aKnKoaTe, 
\ a A ’ an € A \ \ a 
ol Tapnoav TapowvotyTe avT@. vpuds S€ xp?) TH 
’ , lal / > ' U ids 
Te avoula TOV TAaOHnmaTOS amVoYTAs, THY Te UBpLY 
U ’ fal / 
Koavovtas akiws tov maQous, tiv BovNevcacay 
\ 3 , esl? 
wuxnv avradperéc bat avtov. 


§ 6. Tay yepatorépwr] Tov yepacorepov N. See comment. 


8 SELECTIONS. 


iL MEP! TOY HPQAOY ‘CON@H 
[Or. v.—Date, about 417 B.c. ] 
1. Sasso: 


> u , 5 , fal 
EBovropnv pév, & avdpes, THY SvvamwW TOU 
/ \ / a 
Neyewv Kal THY éuTrecplay TOV Tpaypatwy €E taov 
pow Kabeotavat TH TE TUUpopa Kal ToOis KaKois 
a fy a \ fal 
Tols yeyevnuévors’ viv S€ TOU pev TeTrEeipapat 
/ na / lal ° 
Tépa TOU TpoaHKoVTOS, TOU 5é Evdens elt Waddov 
a / rn 
2 Tod cuudepovTos. ov mev yap pe ede KaxoTraety 
a , \ r ous / a ’ / 
TO TWMLATL META THS alTlias THS OV TpoeHnKove’Ns, 
> a O07 > , ¢ 3 Pe a / 
évtavot ovdév pe Ohérnoev 7 eutrecpia’ ov Sé peé 
Se cwOjvat peta THS AXnOelas EiTOVTA Ta YeEVO- 
’ f i ¢ fal rE ) / 
peva, ev TOUTW we BrATTEL 7) TOD NEyEeLY advVAapia. 
n a ‘ \ \ 15 A ’ 5 , l 
3 ToAAOL pev yap 70n Tv ov duvapevmv Hervey 
b) / cal al 
amurro. yevowevot Tots adnOéow avTois TovTots 
, a > \ 
dm@AXovTo, ov Suvdpevoe Snr@oat avta’ Todoi b€ 
fal fal , 
Tov déye Svvapévar, TICTOL Yyevouevotr TH Yrev- 
, > f / ’ ‘ ’ / 
decOa, rovTw eo wOncayr, duoTe EvevoavTo, avayKn 
ov, OTav Tis aTrELpos 7) TOD aywvifer Oat, ert Tots 
lal r ? > a 
TOV KaTHYOpwY AOyoLs EivaL “AdXoV 7) ET aUTOIS 
a na a / 
tots Epyos Kal TH adAnOEia THY TpaypaTov. 
oh mM) \ A aed ’ , ¢ tal 3 a e 
{ Eyo ovv, & avdpes, altncopat Upmas, OVX ATrEP Ot 
Ill. § 8. did7e €Wevdoavro: condemned by Dobree, and now 
bracketed by Bl. Dobree further proposed to read airq@ rotrw 
instead of airots rovros, and also suspected the words ov duvd- 
pevoe 6n\Goa a’rd4,—without good reason. Indeed I incline 
to believe that dié7: éYedoavro too is genuine. It should be 
remembered that an immature rhetorical prose is sometimes 
forced to employ these awkward explanatory clauses. That is 
the price which it pays for using ornament over which it has 


not complete mastery. A phrase may be sound in Antiphon 
which could safely be pronounced a gloss in Demosthenes. 


ANTIPHON. 9 


\ a 3; / 9 a a ’ A 
TOANOL Tov ayovilouévwy axpoacbat chav avTav 
lo ’ al 3 n ¢ a 
aitovyTal, chiot bev avTots amrioTovVTES, UmaV Oé 

. N > I 
TPOKATEYVMKOTES AOLKOV TL’ ELKOS Yap éV avdpact 
cal re > / > 
ye ayabols Kal avev THs alTnoews THY akpoacw 
' lal fi e e Y 
UTapyew Tols pevyovow, ovTEp Kal of di@KoVTES 
/ ¢ a a 
eTvYOV dvev aiTnoews’ Tade Oé Séopwat VuwV, TODTO 
/ a U \ 
pev €ay Te TH YAWoOoN ApapTa, cuvyyvepny eyew 
\ ¢ a b] / ’ \ a » I / 
fot, Kat nyeloOat drreipia avTo wadrov } aduKia 
¢ A lal \ et 3 Lal bY4 ’ / 
nuaptna0at, TovTO Sé éav TL OpOds elim, adyOeia 
r * f > ial 3 \ / fae} 
BadrXov 7) SecvoTnte eipjnabasr. ov yap Sixatov ovT 
»” ¢ / \ (Po a eet tt 
épy~ apaprovta dia pyyata cwOnvat, ovT Epyo 
> a / \ ens > / 5 \ \ 
op0as mpakavra dia pnuata amorécbat* TO per 
lal lal , cc. / 
yap piwa THS yAMoons auapTnua éott, TO Oé 
4 a / 
Epyov THS yveuns. avayKn O€ KwdvvevoyTa Trepl 
¢ fal y lal 3 Ni 
avTov Kat Tov TL Kal eEapapTety. ov yap povoy 
a / > / > a eb] V \ a 
TOV Neyouevwv avayKn évOupeicOat, GAXAa Kal TAY 
2 , ey: \ Nuss O/ yo» SIREN 
Ecouevwy" AravTa yap Ta év adndw eT ovTa eT 
a / a > / x an an» 
7) TUXN PAXNOV avaKELTaL } TH Tpovoig. TavT 
S lj \ / >’ / lal 
ovv éxm@AnEw TodrY Tapéyew avayKn éotl TO 
¢ an 
KiWWOUVEVOVTL. Ope yap eywye Kal Todvs Tavu 
b] / la) > / : lal a e lal 
euTrelpous TOU aywviferOar TOAXRG yYeElpov éavTOv 
/ vA ” t 5 Ad oR 
AeyovTas, oTav ev Tie KLWdVYwW wow’ OTaV 8 dvEU 
/ r 
Kwovver Tt dvaTrpacowrTat, wadrov opOovpévors. 
€ \ 5 > , 
7 MeV OUV aiTnots, @ avopes, Kal Vomipws Kal Oolws 
” wat. A nl. / / > e * 
EXouca, Kal Ev TO VpETEp@ OiKai~@ ovyY Hacov 7} ev 
2G] > alr. \ \ ral lA >) / 
T@ €u@* Trepi b€ TaY KaTHYyOpnMévwrv aTOAOYNGO- 
> 
pat Kal” Exacrov. 


§ 5. rotro pév édy Te TH yboon audptw, cvyyvaunv éxew po] The 
mss. and Bk., cuvyyvduny exew wor, To0ro wey édy Te TH yAOooY 
audprw. Baiter made the transposition, which is adopted by 
Turr. and Bl. || edpic@a] BL, with G. A. Hirschig, <«d> 


° 
~ 


6 


fod 


( 


9 


10 


10 SELECTIONS. 


La \ a ¢ f \ / 
IIp@rov pev ovv, os TapavopwTtata Kai Brato- 
\ a / a c a 
Tata eis Tovde TOV dyova KaléaTNKa, TOUTO VpLaAsS 
, , A , sy \ a Nee ee “ 
d1daE@, ov TO hevyety av TO TAHOGOS TO VwEeTEPOV 
5 / A \ ' , 
Tel KAY GVOMOTOLS ViLiV Kal A) KATA VOMOV wndéva 
emuTpepaiue Tepl ToD Gw@paTtos Tod Emov Svaryrn- 
¢ rn U / \ 
hicacbar, &vexa ye Tod TucTEvELv ewol Te pndev 
a / \ f \ ¢ a / 
éEnuwaptnabas els TOOE TO TPAypa Kal Vuas yVe- 
\ , 3 7 5 , con \ 
cec0at Ta dixata’ adr iva 7 TEKUNPLA VpiV Kal 
tal f A ~ ¢ , 
TOV Gd\oVv TpayLaTwv TOY Els E“E 7 TOVT@Y 
/ a \ 
BiatoTns Kat Tapavopia. tTpe@Tov pev yap Ka- 
nr , / / f ’ \ ’ \ 
Koupyos évdederypéevos povov Sixny pevye, 0 ovdels 
2 Dw. a ? A tal U \ ¢ \ > 
womoT erable TOV EV TH YN) TAUTH. KAL WS MeV OU 
a U 199 Yj fal al / 
KaKOUpyosS ipl OVO EVOXOS TO THY KaKOUpYwV 
/ 

VOM, AVTOL OUTOL TOUTOU YE apTUpES YEeyevNVTAL. 
Tept yap TOV KAeTTOV Kal AwTOdUTaY O VOMOS 
a \ 7 
KeiTal, OV ovdeY esol mpocov aTrédetEav. oUTwS 

> / 
els ye TAVTHY THY aTaywynV VopLim@TaTnY Kal 
/ ¢ a \ 2 / / 
SUKALOTUTHY TeTOlnKacLW viv THY aTroYyndioly 
\ , / , ‘ 
pov. acl d€ av TO TE ATOKTELVEW [LEYa KaKoUp- 
> al / 
ynua €ivat, Kal €y@ Omodoyao péyloTov ye, Kal TO 
e A \ \ ' ais 
lepoovAely Kal TO Tpodldovat Tv TONY adda 
nr / e / al 
Ywpls Tepl avT@Y ExacToV ol VOMOL KElvTaL. Epmol 
fal / ? An ’ 
d€ mpeTov pév, 00 Tots addols elpyerPat Tpo- 


elpjobar. § 8. mpayudrwv roy els ue] mpayydrwr Kal row els éué 
mss. and Bk.—Turr. and Bl., with Sauppe, omit kal. $10. gacl 
6é ad 76 re drokrelvew wéya Kaxovpynua elvat,...kal Td leporvdety] 
mss. Bk. Turr. For 76 re Sauppe conj. 74 ye. The Aldine has 
pact 6é alto re TO droxrelivew, x.T.\., and so (with ye for re) Bl. 
reads, inserting (Wo7ep) before kai 70 lepocudelv. || avramoba- 
velv Tov vouou Ketuévou Tov amoxrelvavra] A (1st hand), N, Bl.— 
ToU vomou Keymévou Tov amrokrelvayta avTarofavely vulg. Bk. Turr., 
and so the corrector of A, only with dyramo, before tov daoxr. 


ANTIPHON. 11 


fal lal f , 
ayopevouct Tois Tov govov devyovat Tas dixas, 
a / fal >’ lol 
évtav0ot TeTolnKacl THY Kplow €v TH ayopa: 
’ lal la) 
érerta Tiunol poe étroincav, avtaTobaveiy Tov 
’ rn 
VOMOU KELMEVOU TOV ATOKTELVAaYTA, OV TOD émol 
fal >, nr 
cupdhépovtos évexa, GANA TOD chic avTois AvCL- 
a lo 4 4 A 
TeNOUYTOS, Kal evTAavOA EXaccor Evemmay TO TEOVN- 
A a e 
KOTL TOV ev TO VOMw KELwEeVMV’ Ov O EvEKa, yVO- 
wf a U 
aecVe TpoiovTos TOU Noyou. 
” , ray le = € c b) / 
Eecta 04, 0 Travtas oifat vas éTictac- 
vA \ / b] ¢ / , 
Oat, aravta Ta Sixactynpia ev vralOpw dixaker 
lal f. ’ \ » ti x 
tas dikas Tod govou, ovdevds addrov veka 7 
7 a \ \ 
a TovTo pev of Sexactal pn iwow els TO 
3 \ a \ A \ lal an 
avTO Tots py Kalapois Tas yelpas, TovTO Oé 
¢ / \ / fal , ivé \ (y I, 
0 OwoKwv THY dikny TOV Povouv iva py opwpodtos 
A ) \ \ fal 
yiyuntar Te avOevTn. ov dé ToUTO pév TapEeNOay 
a a vv 
TOUTOV TOV VOMoV TovVYaYTiovV Tots GAXOLS TeE- 
, nan N fe / ¢/ \ 
Toinkas: ToUTO Oé déov ce Siomdcacbat OpKoy TOY 
/ / ¢ a 
péyiotov Kal icyupotatov, éEwdevav avT@® Kal 
L Len 2 F 
YeVEL KAL OLKLA TH ON ETAPMpEVOV, 7 NY 1) Ara 
a 5 ’ 
KaTHyopyce ewod els avTov Tov dovor, ws 
” > e aed x \ \ > , 
EXTELVA, EV @ OUT AV KaKa TOA EL_pyacpMEVOS 
¢ ! ov x Dar a / SOLS. > 
NALTKOLNY AXXW 17 AVT@ TWO TWpayart, ovT av 
\ 2 \ > / / * > / 
Tora ayaa Elpyacpmévos TovTOLs av éowlounv 
a ’ a \ ’ aA 
Tots ayalots' & ov TapedOwv, avTos ceavT@ 
/ n 
vomous e€evpwv, av@moTos pev avTos éu“ov KaTn- 
al ’ / / lal 
yopets, av@motou Oe of wapTupes KaTapapTupodat, 
La ’ \ ih 
deov avtovs Tov avTov bpKoV col SLofocamévous 
Ae gs , a / lal fal 
Kal ATTOMEVOUS TOV Cpayiwv KaTaMapTUpELY e“od. 


§ 11. é&sNevay aire] airg Maetzner, Bl.—av’ra vulg. 


11 


12 





13 


14 


12 SELECTIONS. 


ETELTA KEAEVELS TOUS OLKATTAS AVWLOTOIS TLOTEU- 
cavtTas Tols wapTupovet hovou dixknv KaTayvovat, 
ovs ov avTOS aTiaTous KaTécTHaas TapEeNOOv TOUS 
KELLEVOUS VOMOUS, Kal * Hyer ypnvat avTots THY ONY 
Tapavouiav Kpeiaow yevécOar avTay TOV VOmer. 
Aéyets 5€ Ws ovK adv Tapémewwa ef édEdU- 
NV, GAN @YOUNY av aTLOV, WoTEpEL AKOVTA pe 
avayxacas eicedOely eis THY ynv TavTHY. KaiToL 
€wol ef pndev Ovépepe otéperOar tHade THs TO- 
News, <TOUTO péev> ioov nv mor Kal TpocKANOErTe 
un édOeiv, AXAN epnunv odrciv tiv Sixnv, TodTO 
& atroroynoapéve tHv tpotépav *éEnv é&eNOeiv’ 
amract yap TodTo Kowwov éott. ad é, 0 Tots 
arrows “EXAnot Kowov éotw, idia Enreis ewe 
fovoy atroaTtepely, avTos cavT® vomov Oéwevos. 
KaLTOL TOUS YE VOmOUS Ot KElYTAL TEPL TOV TOLOUTMY 
TavTas av olmat omodoynoat KaANLCTA Véuor 
amavrwv Keicbar Kal doidtata. vmapyer Mev YE 
avTois apyavoTarols eivat ev TH yh Ta’Ty, erevra 
TOvS avTOv’s det Tepl TOY avTar, brep péeyLoTOV 
ETTL ONMELOV VOM@Y KANAS KEYLEVOV* 6 Yap Ypovos 
Kai  €uTrerpia Ta pn) Kaas eyovTa éxdibaoKeL 
Tovs avOpwrrous. wate ov det vas ex TaV TOD 


§ 12. *ayet xpqvac] BI., ascribing tye? to Dryander and P. R. 
Miiller.—e’ ye mss. Bk. Turr.—Sauppe conj. ole: ye. § 13. 
épreiv ri Sixny] Bl. reads, from A, d@Xeiv elvac rh Sixny: but see 
comment. || *ééjv] étetvac mss. Dobree thought that éfetvac 
had arisen from é&éva, a gloss on é&e\Meiv. Omitting it, he 
proposed to read (instead of roiro 5’ drodoynoapyévw) Kal éMOovre 
olrw 5’ amo\oynoapévw. But I believe that the true remedy is 
simpler: éfe?vac should be é&v. I also think that rodro peév, 
the correlative of rodro dé, has dropped out before icov jv. 


ANTIPHON. 13 


’ \ / 
KaTnyopov AOywY Tovs vowouvs KaTapavOavely, EL 
lal an na x ly > a / \ 
KAX@S Vuly KElyTaL 1 MN, GAN €k TOV VOM@V TOUS 
lo) / te) A \ , ¢ A 
Tov KaTHYOpoU AOyouS, ef CPAs Kal Vopimws Vwas 
n 2 a ‘7 
SudacKkes TO Tpaypa 7 ov. oUTwS of ye vopmot 
/ n e XN / A ’ \ / 
KaAMOTA KELVTaL OL Tepl povou, ods OVdEis TwTTOTE 
Tew, A R \ \ t \ Q 
érodpnoe Kivjcar’ od dé povos 6 TeTOAUHKAS 
/ lo) 
yevéa Oat vomobérns eri Ta TovnpoTaTa, Kai TAavTa 
\ a :) bd) A 
mapeOav tnteis pe adikws amodéca. & dé od 
a b) lal U 
Tapavopyels, avTa TadTa por péyiota papTupia 
? = a \ 7 cd ’ \ x > a ’ a 
€or’ ev yap 70ELs OTL OVdELS AY HY ToL OS EKEiVOY 
7 a U 
TOV OpKov Svoocamevos €“oU KaTE“apTUpNceD. 
lj \ >’ € t lal / ’ 
éreita O€ OUY WS TLOTEVWY TO TPaypaTL avap- 
Ly, \ , a fol , 
dis Bnti Tes éva Tov ayova Tepi TOD TpayyaTos 
b) \ 
érroijow, GAA adic ByTHOW Kal AOyov UITEdi TOV 
és Kal toils TéTe SikacTals amicTnowV. WaTE 
/ / / >] 
pndév por evOade nde Tréov Elva pnd arrodu- 
/ > ? b) c / / ¢/ a 
yovTl, GAN é&elval cou Reyely OTL KaKoUpYoS 
, na t \ 
amrépuyov, AAN ov Tod povouv trv diknv’ Ehov & 
? na € A fe 
ad d&wdaoers me ATroKTEivat Ws TOD hovou THY Sixnv 
/ Lal X / 
OddnkoTa. Kalo. Tas av ein TOVTwY SELVOTEpA 
f Cc kA ud 7 
pnxavnwata, et vuiy pev amak Tovtoval Teicace 
\ / \ > 7 > 
Kateipyactar & BovdecGe, epol & anak arodv- 
/ ¢ > \ , ¢ / 4 \ ‘~? 
yovtTe 6 avTos Kivduvos UmodelmeTaL; ETL O€ par 
2§ £Q Sy, 6 t ¢€ ! > fA) / 
ed€Onv, © avdpes, TapavoueTata aTravTov avOpe- 
> }- U a 
mov. ¢€Oédovtos yap pou éeyyuntas Tpels Kabio- 
U \ \ i / e 
Taval KaTa TOV VOLOV OUVTwS ovTOL SieTTpakavTO 
t/ a \ / a a 
ate ToOTO py eyyeverOar poor Toincar. TOV 5é 
” , e Ne ni 
arrov Elvov botis To ToTE NOEANTE KATATTHOAL 
? t > \ / b] / S, e > 
eyyuntas, ovdels modtrote €0€0n. Kaitor ot é7U- 
\ a , A J n A 
MEANTAL TOV KAKOUPYOV TO AUTO ypovTaL vo“w 


15 


16 


Ui 


18 


19 


20 


14 SELECTIONS. 


, e/ \ a \ a v A 
TOUT@. WOTE Kal OUTOS KOWOS TOIs aAOLS TaCLY 
eb] fal n fa) 
Gy €wol povm érédutre pt) WhedeiaGat Tovde TO 
, x > lal / rf \ 
YOMOV. TOUTOLS yap NY TOUTO TULPEPOV, TPOTOV [EV 
, / \ / 
<os> atapacKevotatov yevéer Par pe, 17) Svvapevor, 
\ n ‘4 
Siatrpdccec Oar avtov TapavTod Tpaypata® ETELTAa 
rn lal / Uh 
KakoTvrabeiv TH THpmaTL, ToUs Te ious mpobu- 
lal / “ 
potépous éxew Tovs euavtod TovTos Ta yevd7 
an * > \ ’ a / \ \ lal 
paptupeity 7) e€mot tarnOn réyeww dia THY TOD 
/ / > an 
cwpatos KaxoTabeay. OvEeldds TE AUT@ TE Emol 
J \ al c 
mepreOecav Kal Tois euois mpoonKovow els TOV 
/ 
Biov arava. 
id cal rn 
Otvrtwot pev 51) ToddXols EXaccwbels TOY VOLO 
a \ nr 
TOV vmeTépwv Kal Tod Stxalov KabéoTHKa eis TOV 
tal / 
ayava' buws pévTos ye Kai ex TOUTwY TrELPaToMaL 
al / 
€wavtTov avaitioy émdetEar. Kaltow yaderrov YE 
a / \ / 
Ta €k TONOD KaTeYrevopéva Kal er BEBovrevpEeva, 
rn lal > / e\ 
TavTa Tapayphwa amredeyyew' & yap Tes fy 
Tpocedoknaer, ovde purakacbar éyy opel. 
2! \ \ \ \ lal , / ’ r 
Eyo 5€ Tov pév mAovy errolncapny EK TIS 
5 a e 
Murvrjvns, @ avdpes, ev TH TAOl@ TEOV @ 
¢e / e ivf c > > lal 3 a, 
Hpedns otros, ov pacw vr epmov atroQaveiv 
> / \ > \ s > \ \ ¢ \ / 
em réopev O€ eis THY Aivov, éy@ ev WS TOY TrAaTEpa 
> / \ > tal » / . ey / b) , 
(ervyxave yap exe? ov ToTe), 6 8 ‘Hpwdns avdpa- 
moda Opakiv avOpwrois aroVcwv. ovveTrEL OE 
, > , Oyo > \ 5) an \ € 
Ta Te avopaTroba a bee avTOV aTroNGal, Kai Ot 
OpdxKes of AvTOpeEvoe Irwv © vpiv TOS map- 
paKes fevol. TOUT@Y be $ pap 
/ 
Tupas Trapéfomat. [MAPTYPES.] 


§ 17. éuol pdvy érédure] B1., on Reiske’s conj., adds (é2’) before 
éuot. For éré\ure Baiter proposes évéhure. He would also omit 
Tove TOU vouou after dPedeicAa. $1B.<Wws > drapackevorarov Bl, 
with Hirschig: rightly. § 19. é\acowels] Dobree’s conjecture, 


ANTIPHON. 15 


¢ \ / e / lal fal ¢/ -9 
H yev mpodacis éExatépw tod trod abtn: 21 


> / \ (nV I (s , e 
eruyomev O€ YEelmavi Twe YXpNoapevot, vd ov 
, / fol lal 
nvayxacOnwev Katacyelv eis THS MnOvpvaias Te 
= a a A 
yopiov, od TO ToOtoY HppEt TODTO Els 0 peTEKBavtTa 
\ >) fal lal , f \ ‘H YS) \ ial 
pact avolavety avrov [tov ‘Hpoddnv]. Kai rparov 
\ lal lal i A fal 
Bev avta TabTa oKoTrEiTE, OTL *ov TH Euh Tpovola 
mn > / \ / \ 
MadXov éyiyveto 7) TUyy. oUTE yap Telcas TOV 
b) a / / 
avopa ovdamod amedéyyouat otprAovy pow yevéo- 
3 ~ > \ ? ¢ a \ lel / 
Oat, GAN’ avtos Ka@ avTov Tov TAODY TrEeTTOLNMEVOS 
7 / 907 m vw > 5 93 \ ” , 
EVEKa TpayuaT@Y LOiwv’ ovT av eyo avev Tpopa- 
a lo bd] 
gews ixavns paivowat Tov TAodY TroLncdpEVOS Eis 
\ s t / \ la 
thv Aivov, ovTE KaTaTYOVTES Els TO Ywpioy ToUTO 
I] \ a lal 3 t 
aT0 TapacKeuns ovdeulds, GAN avayKkn xpnoa- 
Bo h'sy/ti9 ae) What r ¢ r 
fevot’ ovT av érreLdn wWppicaueda, n peTéexBacis 
/ \ 7 an 
éyéveTo els TO ETEpov Troioy ovderi pnyavnpaTe 
baw) > / 3 > > / \ lal > / > 
ovo aTraTn, GAN avayKn Kal TodTO éyiyveTo. év 
& \ \ b] / > s 3 \ a 
@ fev yap eTEOMEV, ATTEYATTOY HY TO THoOLOD, 
\ \ f a la) NE ZC a 
els 0 b6€ peTéeBnuey, éoteyacpuévov’ Tov bé veTod 
(oe WLS > an / / 
éveka Tavt nv. TovTov © viv *waptupas Tapé- 
Eouar. [MAPTYPES.] 


now confirmed by N and perhaps by the 1st hand of 4: Turr, 
Bl. The other mss., dv cw6eis, and so Bk.: seecomment. § 21. 
[tov “Hpwdnv]. A gloss on avréy, as Dobree saw, with whom 
Maetzner and Blass agree. Reiske, keeping rov ‘Hpwédny, wished 
to change avrév into otro. || 67. *ov 7H Eh mpovolal bre wh mpovola 
mss., Bk. Turr. Bl. This is an impossible solecism. Maetzner 
proposed to substitute o}. Wemust certainly do so. But we can 
also suggest the source of the error. é7« 4H mpovola arose, surely, 
from ért (ot rH €)uy mpovola. § 22. jeréxBacrs. A (corrector), 
N, Turr. Bl.—peraBacis vulg. and Bk. || *udprupas is Reiske’s 
conject., supported by the constant usage of Antiphon, and now 
adopted by Bl. There is, however, one drawback to it—the 
iambic metre, which at the end of a sentence is too striking. I 
should prefer juty rapéfouat wdprupas.—papruptas, vulg. Bk. Turr. 


bo 


16 SELECTIONS. 


\ \ GY a 

’Erero7) 5é€ peteEEBnuev eis TO ETEepov THoior, 
y) / \ ¢ / b} \ , \ > r 
érrivouev. Kal 6 pév eats pavepos exBas €x TOU 

/ \ 5) > \ / BSN aN NN , 
mXolov Kal ovK ciaBas Tadw* éyo Oé TO TapaTrav 

b) an i \ a 
ovx €£éBnv éx Tov TAOloV THS VUKTOS ExELVNS. TH 
>] id / > \ B] \ > ¢ 3 / ’ a 
8 votepaia, émeids) apavns nv o avnp, éfntetro 

2O7 a ¢€ \ a BUA an \ C3 ar9 a. 
ovdév TL MANAOV VTO TOV AGNAWY 7) KAL UT EMOV 
\ ” an v DIN \ 93 \ ’ \ 
Kal el Te TOV Grav eddKer Sewwov Elvat, Kal Emot 
¢ / \ ” \ / , \ v 5 
opoiws. Kat eis Te THY MuetvdAnvny éy@ aiTLos HV 
A Yj \ ie ft / 
TeupOnvat dyyedov, Kat TH EMH yvoOwn eTrewrreTo’ 

b) ’ Uy a 
Kal adrov ovdevds eOéXovtos Badifew, ote TOV 
, A a / wv a ’ al AVE , 
amo Tob TAolov o’TE TOV avUT® TO “Hpwdn cup- 

/ \ nr / 
TAEOVT@D, EyYO TOV akONOVOOY TOV E“aUTOD TEMTEW 
< 5 , ’ A 
érouos Hv Kaito ov SyTrov ye KAT EwavTov pm1- 

\ ” ? t > \ Nees 3. & / 2 
vuTny errEe“mov elows. €7rEeLd1) OE O avnp OUTE eV 
nr / +) 
tn Mervrnvn épaivero Sntovpevos ott’ addobe 

’ lal an c r 5 / \ ” 
ovdapmod, WAOVS TE nul eyiyveTo, Kat Tada 
a i , , , 
avnyeTo Tota amayta, @xXouny Kayo Téwv. 
’ € al \ f / 
Tovtoy © viv Tovs pmapTUpas TapacxXnoTomal. 
[MAPTYPEZ.] 

mm \ \ / rey 1 as \ / 

Ta pev yevoueva tavT éotiv' é« 6€ TovTwY 
On TKOTEITE TA ELKOTA. TPOTOV meV yap Tp 
> / / 3 \ Lg ¢, Ss ’ \ € > 
avayecOai pe eis THY Aivov, bTE HY apavns o avnp, 

> ’ 
ovdels TLdcaTs pe avOporar, 70n TeTUTLEVOV 
, 
TOUT@Y TV ayyeNav' ov yap av ToTE wXOmNY 
’ la) lal 
TrEwWY. GAN eis ev TO TapaypHua KpElocov HY 
Au 45 \ , A 
TO Gdnbes Kal TO yeyevnmévov THS TOUT@Y aiTLa- 
Wits > NY, 5) / : 3 \ Ni pee , 
Tews, Kal Ga eyo ETL errednpmovuv" eTreldn bé éy@ 
Te MYOUNY TA€wY Kal ovTOL €E ErLBoUATs ouVEbe- 
OXON 1S 
r / ? fal / 
cay TavtTa Kal éunxyavnocavtTo Kat €m“ov, TOTE 


> Ul , \ ¢c > X\ lal an > / 
26 nTLagayTo. REyouct dé ws ev Mev TH YF am éGavev 


ANTIPHON. 7 


<ete ) / Bb) a / b] fai eB ae ? 4 i 
0 avnp, Kayo ALOov avT@ évéBarov Els THY KehadnY, 
“a > ¢/ \ , ? a / \ 
os ovk €&€Bnv TO Tapatrav €x Tov Trolov. Kal 
A N ’ a La $y v4 reed , 
TOUTO ev axplLBas odToL lca: bras O HpavicOn 
c > , b) ‘i / ’ / U ’ / 
0 avnp, ovdevi Noyw ElxoTL SvVavTaL aTropaiveny. 
onrx \ e b , a x he EEN Ss 
nrAov yap OTL eyyUs Tov TOU ALpévOS eELKOS HY 
rn A aA ’ 
ToUTO yiyverOat, TODTO pév peOVoVTOS Tov avdpos, 
lal / he fal / v 
tevto bé viKcTwp éxBavtos éx Tov TAolov* oUTE 
la) a A ’ 
yap avtov kpatew lows ay édvvato, ovTE TO ATA- 
\ ¢ \ ¢ ‘ x >] J 
yovTt VUKT@P MaKpay Oddy n Tpopacis GV ELKOTWS 
oJ ‘4 / \ lol ,’ \ , € f? 
éyiyveto: Entoupévov b€ Tov avdpcs dvo npépas 
\ > a , \ ” a , wv 
Kal év TO Aupeve Kal Arroev TOV ALpévos, OUTE 
> \ ? \ b t v e wv ” a 
oTTNp ovdEls Ehavn oTE aiwa oUTE AAO oNLELOV 
m7 >> > \ a A ' es 
OvoEV. KAT yO TUYYHPH TH TOVTMY OY~, TapeE- 
, \ \ e ’ / a 
YOMEVOS [EV TOUS apTupas ws ovK eFEBnY ex Tov 
, > \ \ ¢€ U es 3 lol 
mAotouv: € S€ Kal ws partota eFéBnv ex Tov 
/ ’ / > / a 
TNotov, ovdert TpoT@ EeiKds HY adavicbévTa Nabeiv 
\ Y ’ a 
Tov avOpwrrov, elimep ye fn) Tavu TOppw amndOev 


amo THs OaXacons. GAN ws KaTETTOVTWON Aéyou- 2 


> / / a A e/ > ’ lel na 
ow. év Tivt TAOiw; SHAOV yap OTe eE av’Tov TOD 
, Ss \ a a a > ’ > , 
ALMEVOS NV TO THOLOV. TWWS AV OVY OVK eEeupéOn ; 
\ \ Sms, 9 \ al t : n 
Kal pV elKOS ye NV Kal onpetov TL yevéo Oa ev TH 
/ 3 \ A , 
TAOLW avdpos TEAvEw@TOS Kal ExBadrropuévou VUKTMPp. 
A \ ee / 
vov O€ év pev @ Errive TAOLw Kal €& ob e&éBauver, 
> , \ Calne A ’ @ 5) \ \ 
€v TovT@ gdaciy evpEiy onwela, Ev © avTol jm 
e a 5) al A 4 ’ C2 \ : 
omoNoyovow aTroOavety Tov avdpa: év @ Sé KaTE- 
‘0 ’ e v9 24 \ A ” 
TovTw0n, ovx evpov ovT avTO TO TAolov oOvTE 
§ 26. aird évéBadov] Bl.: évéBarov atrg A, B, Bk. Turr. 
§ 28. dvdpos reOvedros Kal éxBaddopuévov] dvdpds Tebvewros 
<évTiBeuévou> Kal éxBaddouévov Bl. on his own conj. He also 


suggests that, instead of adding évrieuévov, we might omit 
xal. But the text is surely sound as it stands: ‘when a man 


Ta 2 


bo 
~I 


98 


29 


30 


81 


18 SELECTIONS. 


val / a / 
onuetov ovdév. TovTwv & viv Tovs papTupas 
* TapacxXnoopmat. [MAPTYPES.] 
> \ a 5 
Exe b€ éyo pev ppoddos jv wréwv eis THY 
\ nr ? \ A ol 
Alvov, To 5€ aAotov HKev eis THY MetvAnvny év & 
> WN \ CIM3 / > / Lal \ od] / 
eyo kat 0 Hpwdns éréopev, Tpa@Tov pév eto BavTes 
5) \ A ) r wD) 5 1 x e e 
els TO TAOLoy npevVar, Kal eTrELOn * TL aiwa evpor, 
fal \ 
évtav0a éhacayv teOvavar Tov avdpa’ émevdy Se 
’ cal lal > b / ’ ,’ b) / a 
avtois TovTO ovUK évexwpel, AX Edhaiveto THY 
a , / r 
mpoBatwv ov aiua, arotpaTomevot TovTov Tov 
oyou cvdAdraPovtes ¢Bacavifov Tors avOperous. 
\ \ / a 
Kal Ov pev ToTe Tapayphua eBacdvicay, ovTOS 
\ WY; > \ > lal fal A ee 8 c / 
pev ovdey eltre Trepl éuod pradpov’ Ov & npéepats 
cf a > / ” \ / 
Yatepov TodXals €Bacavicay, éyovTes Tapa opiow 
’ a U 
avtois Tov mpocbev ypovov, ovTos HY 6 Tetabels 
. 4 fa 
Um ToUTwY Kal KaTarevoamevos éuod. mapéEomat 


d€ ToUTwY Tos apTUpas. [MAPTYPES.] 
2. §§ 81—96. 
7 \ =: b a > U / 
Oca pev ody x Tov avOpaTivey TEeKunplor 


an an > / 
Kal waptuptav ola Te Hv aTrobetyOnval, akNnKOaTE: 
al fal al / 
vpn 5é Kal Tols ard TAY Dedy onpElols yevomevois 
\ fal , 
€ls TA TOLADTA ovY HKLcTAa TEexuNpapevous Whdi- 
a i, f 
fecOat. Kal yap Ta THs TONEWS KOLVAa TOUTOLS 
/ , b] a ig 
padioTa TioTevovTes acdhadas duaTpaccecbe, 
‘al / fal 
TOUTO MeV TA Els TOS KLVOUYOUS HKOVTA, TOUTO 


had been killed, and was being thrown overboard.’ || *apa- 
ox7c0ua] restored here by Bekker (whom Bl. follows) from 
§ 24.—rapacriooua vulg. Turr. § 29. *7 alua] Bk. Turr.: 
To aiua mss. Bl. 


ANTIPHON. 19 


a t \ \ \ ? \ 
dé eis Ta Ew TOV KiWddVwV. pn Sé Kai eis Ta 82 
rn € a 
idiua TavTa péeyiota Kal miotoTtata nyetoOat. 
> \ ¢ A b) / ef Woo 4 
olwas yap vpas éemiatacbat OTL TOOL 7}6n AvOpw- 
a » 
Tot pn KaOapol xElpas 7) GAO TL placwa EyovTES 
cuvetacBavtes e€ls TO TAOlov cuVaTT@EcaY pmETA 
Lal id fr A \ ¢ 
THs avTav Wuyns Tors dois SiaKkerpevous TA TOS 
\ U a We? (ey > / \ 
tovs Beous: TovTo dé bn ETépous atroNopévous ev 
v 
ov, Kivduvevcavtas 5€ Tovs EaYaTous KivdvVOUS da 
\ Ud > / a a 
Tovs ToLovTous avOpwTrous’ TodDTO Sé Lepois Tapa- 
/ \ \ A > / ’ ed 
oTdvTes TrodXol 57 Katadhavels eyévovTo OVX daL0L 
” \ , Wat \ \ , \ 
évtTes Kal SvaxwdvovTes TA lepa pn yliyverPar Ta 
A Ud Ni 
voplomeva. éwol Tolvuy év Tact TovTOLS TA Evav- 83 
nr li / 
Tia éyéveTo. ToUTO mev yap oaoLs oUVETTAEVCA, 
/ 5) t ae a Ve ¢ A 
KarXrloTos expicavto TAOS" TovTO Sé OTroU Lepots 
A 
TapecTny, OVK ETL OTOU OVX! KaANOTA TA LEpa 
b a > A = 
éyéveTo. & eyo akid pweyada poe TEKuNpLa Elvat 
A ey If , ’ A tal 
THS aitias, OTL ovK aANON pov ovTOL KaTHYopOdeL. 
ty. U 
<Kai “or avaBnre> TovT@y paptupes. [MAPTYPES.] 
? ° Uj 
Enioctapa: S€ Kal trade, d avdpes Sixactai, 84 
/ > an / e ll 
OTL Eb ev E“OU KaTEWApTUpPOUY Ol papTUpES WS TL 
Ses: a / / * 
avoatov yeyévntas éuod tapovtos év TAOi@m 7) Vv 
a a / Xx 3 a 
iepois, avTois ye TOVTOLs LaYUpOTAaTOLs GY EYpaVTO, 
A / ’ / 
Kal TiatTW THS aitias Ta’THY capEectaTnY aTre- 
a \ 3 \ (ee Fy la) 
hawov, Ta onucia Ta aTo Tov Bewav’ viv de 
tal a / 
TOV TE oOnpelwv evayTiwy Tols TovTwY RoyoLs 
A / ON \ 3 \ / 
yeyevnuéevwv, TOV Te apTUpeV a péev eyW éyw 
> A s a ’ fal 
paptupovvtwy adnO7 eivat, a & ob ToL KaTHYOpoOvGt 
2. § Bl. cis Ta ZEw] els is bracketed by Maetzner, Bk. Bl. 


§ 83. <kai wo dvdBnre>] These words are supplied by 
Stephanus. § 84. yeyevnudvwv] Weidner, Bl.—ycqvopévwv 


99 


o~ ~_ 


8 


5 


20 SELECTIONS. 


A \ le) 9. a A Ul 
apevdn, Tois mev papTupodawy amloTelv Upas KEEV- 
tal « > / 
ovat, Tois S€ Adyous ods avTol Aéyouvat TuoTEvELY 
€ tal fal Ul \ € \ w ” 
das yphvai pact. Kal of pév arr avOpwTrot 
an t e \ a 
Tois Epryous TOVs Aoyous ErCyYoVaLY, oDTOL OE TOIS 
la) f U 
Noyous Ta épya (nTodow aTicta KabioTavat. 
\ a / / 
"Oca pév ovv éx THY KaTHyOpnOEVT OY pEmYNnpAL, 
» , ° \ ¢ a 
& avdpes, aronehoynpar’ oipar Sé Kai <Tpos> VuaY 
s > / a) \ Se, f 
<elvai> aroWnhicacbat. TadTa yap ewe Te owCeL, 
a / \ \ 
Kal vpiv vopuipa Kal opKa YylyveTal. KaTa yap 
/ \ bd “A \ 
Tovs vopous epocate Sixaceww’ éyo 5é Ka’ ods pev 
’ / ’ 4 f > Lal / a 8 y” 
annxOnv, ov evoyxds Eis TOis vOpoLs, oY 0 EXW 
ry aitiav, wy@v pot vopeypos UtronelTeTat. eb O€ 
n : py \ 
Sto && évds ayadvos yeyéevnabor, ovK eyo aitLos, 
) , e , / ’ t fe. \ 
aXX ol KaTHYyOpOL. KALTOL OV 5) mov ol pep 
\ a an 
&yOucrot of ewol dv0 dydvas Tept emod Terroun- 
€ Lal lal 
Kacw, vers S€ of Tov SiKalwy ico KpLTat Tpo- 
/ / a fal ’ a \ 
KatayvooerOé pov ey TOE TH ayovt Tov ovov. 


86 pr) Duets ye, © avdpes' GdAAa SoTE TL Kal TO 


8 


- 


/ 9 e ’ / © / is \ ,’ , 
ypove, e0 ov opOotata evplaKovaly ol THY aKpt- 
cal cal ) , \ 
Bevav Entobvtes Tov Tpaypatev. nElovv wev yap 
nr , 3 \ / 
&ywye Tepl TOV TOLOVT@Y, O aVSpes, Elvat THY SiKNV 
KATA TODS VOmOUS, KATA MévTOL TO SikaLoy ws TeEt- 
/ / , \ aA 
oTaKls eeyyerOat. TOTOUT@ yap apELVOY aV éyLy- 
7 a € A \ ’ a fal \ 3 fa} / 
V@OKETO’ OL Yap TOANOL ayw@ves TI) MEV adnNUEia 
/ > lel lol 
cUppaxol ciot, TH Se SiaBorH ToreL@TaToL. dvov 
\ lal al 
yap Sixkn Kal pr) 6p0ds yvwobcica ioyupoTEpov 
lal lal nr 3 
rod Sixalov Kal Tod adnOods éotw" avayKn yap, 
xf t a / \ aw. , 
éav vuels pou katarrndionabe, Kai un ovtTa povea 


vulg. § 85. olwat dé kal <mpos> tudy <elvar>] Kayser, whom 
Bl. follows, thus inserts mpds and eivat.—Dobree for ofwa: con- 


ANTIPHON. 21 


>) Vv a , a A a 
pnd evoyov TO Epyw xpnoGar tH Sikn Kal Te 
, = \ SF \ vn / wv =N / 
vou’ Kal ovdeis ay Todunoeev ovTE THY SiKnY 

/ / / 

thy Sedixacuerny TapaBaivey TicTevoas avT@ 
/ ’ \ ( eet a 
dTL ovK évoxos eat, ovTE EvvEerdos avT@ ToLovTOY 
Yj >? he > Lal a 

gpyov eipyacuev@ pn ov ypnaOar TO voww’ avayKn 
be a / A A Nia, / by a 
é THS <te> Sixns vixdabat Tapa TO adnOés, avTod 

a 5) fa} lo) v WN »7\ \ be fs 
Te TOV aXNOGoUS, AAAWS TE KAL EAV LN 7 O TLULW- 


, bo) fal \ U / vA / XN © 
P7T@vV. QAUT@YV O€ TOUT@V ELVEKA OL TE VOMOL KAL 


e / ‘ 

ai Suwpocias Kai Ta TOMLA Kal al TPOppHcELs, Kai 
v ¢ / / an lal oe nr / 

TaAXa oTroga yiyvetat TOY SiKav Evexa TOD ovo, 

\ / x rn 
TON SiadepovTa éotiv H [Kai] Emi Tots adxrous, OTe 
\ ’ \ e e / 
Kal avTa Ta Tpaypata, Tepl w@Y OL KLVduVOL, Tept 
/ > \ ’ A / ‘ ,’ a \ 

mAEeloTouv éotiv ap0as yiyvaacKer Oar’ oplas mev 
\ , / , \ lal 5 , {2 

yap yoobévta Timwpia éoTl TO adixnOerte, povea 

be \ \ By, 07 € / \ 3 , U 
é€ TOV py aitiov WhdicOjvat duaptia Kai acéBeva 

éoruv els Te Tos Oeovs Kal Els TOUS VOMoUS. Kal 
, / n / 

OvK loo €oTt TOY TE OLWKOVTA [L1) opOas alTiacac- 

\ c a \ , fal a 

Oat Kal vps tovs Stxactas 7) OpOads yvovat. 7 
\ \ , , / . ” / ’ , ° 

fev YAP TOVTWY aITLATLS OUK EXEL TEAOS, AAA EV 

€ lal b n 3 r ’ aA lal 

vpiv éote Kal TH Sixn’ OTL 8 av pels Ev avTH TH 
/ \ , a A nr la li Uj 

dixn pn OpOds yvaTe, TOUTO OVK EgTLY OTOL AV TLS 
, MY \ ¢ 

aveveyKOV THY awapTiay aToNvaalTo. 


jectured déoua. § 87. Tis <Te> dikns viKdoOat Tapa TO adnOés, 
avTov Te Tov ddnOovs, d\Nws Te Kal éav] In Antiphon or. vr. § 5, 
where this whole passage recurs, we have r7js Te dixns wixaobae 
mapa TO ddnbes, abrov Te TOU dAyOots, Kav, etc. Guided by this, 
Bl. inserts re after 77s here. He also follows Spengel in 
bracketing 4\\ws te: which words, however, seem necessary 
to the sense, and ought rather to be restored in or. vi. § 5. 
After ddnfovs, &\Xws could easily drop out. See comment. 
§ 88. 7 Kai él Tots &dXois] Kal is omitted by Maetzner and 
Turr., comparing or. vi. § 6, where in the repetition of this 
passage we find 7 émi rois &\Aus: Bl. brackets it: rightly, 1 


90 


gi 


22 SELECTIONS. 


IIés av otv 6pOes Sixacate rept avTav; Et 
ToUTOUS Te édaeTe TOV VouLbopevov bpKoV Stopoca- 
HEVOUS KATNYOPHTAL, KALE TEPL AVTOD TOD Tpayywa- 
Tos aTroXoynoacOat, mas dé éaceTe; éav vuvi 

f \ 
arownpicncGé wov. diapevyw yap ovd’ oUTw Tas 
€ , , > sue A c Sata \ 
VmETEpAas yvopmas, AAN vets EcecOe of KaKel TrEpl 

rn i 
éuov diarrndifopevor. Kal atrowndicapévols ev 
con > fa) a ” lA a ¢ x \ fi 
Upiv ewovd vov e€ects ToTEe ypHalat 6 TL av bn Bov- 
Anode, *atrorécace dé ovdé Bovrevoac bat Ere Trept 


\ 
* ru, TO 


nr a \ / ig a 
€u“ov éyxywpel. Kal pny eb dé0b awapreiv 
, a rn / 
adikws aToNcaL OoLwTEpoy GV Eln TOD m1) SiKaiws 
) L é Nee NG Cnae? l 2 NNN 
aTronécat’ TO wey yap auapTnua movov éatl, TO dé 

ve \ ’ / >’ e \ \ / 
€Tepov Kal acéBnpa. €v © yp TONY Tpovocay 
yy / 2) / yy b] / BJ 
evew, “eAOVTAS avnKEaTOV Epyov EpyaterOar. év 
\ > lal 3) fel / 
HEV YAP AKETTO TpaypaTe Kal opyh ypnoapévous 
\ a r . w > att 
Kat dvaBonrn TrecOouéevous EXaccov éatw é€Eapmapreiv 
\ \ ” A i) a h OTe) \ 
peTayvouvs yap étt av opOas Bovrevoatto’ év é 
aA > , / / \ a \ 
Tols avnkéotois mwA€ov BrXaABos TO peTavoety Kal 
a by / ¢ lal 
yvovat €EnuaptynKkotas. On S€ Tic vuwv Kal 
I > / / ” > 
METEMEANTEV ATTOAWAEKOGL. KALTOL OVUTTW <a7Tro\eE- 
Cc on ’ a / 
AvKOoW> piv ovd eEatraTnOcion peTewéANoeEY, Eb 
\ / lal / 
Kal Tavu ToL yp1) ToUs ye €EaTTAT@VTAS ATOAWAEVAL. 
Yi a U 
"Exre:ta S€ Ta ev akovcia TOY a“apTnuaToV 
»” 4 \ Yj 
Exel Tvyyvopunv, Ta SE ExoVaLa oUK EXEL. TO ev 


think. See comment. § 90. dzodécac] Dobree’s conjecture, 
adopted by Turr. Bl.—amonNoyjoacda vulg. Bk. § 91. dpap- 
rev *rt, 70 adlkws] So Maetzner and Bl.: Stobaeus has, re 
dpaprety To ddikws. The mss. have duapreiv éri rg or él rw 
(the latter, N, Bk. Turr.). || <doXeduxoow> dyuiv odd’ é€arra- 
tnOeior.] The insertion of dro\e\vkoow is due to Weidner, 
whom Bl, follows, writing tuiv ovd for byiv rois.—Vulg. duiv 


ANTIPHON. 23 


b} 3 an 
yap axovcloy amapTnpa, & avdpes, THS TUYNS €oTi, 
fal , a % 
TO O€ EXOVTLOV THS yYwOpUNS. EXoVaLOV 5é TAS av Ein 
a 3 e Ni . a 
HadXov 7) él TLs, OY BovAnV TroLotTO, Tav’Ta Trapa- 
Lal \ \ \ , 
xpnua eEepyalouto; Kai wnv thy lonv ye dvvapiy 
? A / ’ / 
éyel, Batis Te av TH yYeupl atroKTElvy adixkws Kat 
/ A , ? / ’ f 3 
dots TH WHdw. EO late OTL OK av ToT HAOOV 
\ ’ A a A A 
els THY TOW, eb TL Evvndew €“avT@ ToLodtTov’ vov 
\ , a / ge / w la ’ 
dé muctevov TO Sixai~w, ob Tréovos ovdév éoTLW 
a&vov avopl cvvaywviter Oar, undéev avtT@ ouverdd 
pt svvay , LN ( OTL 
’ / > / ’ \ ’ 
avoatov eipyacpev@ und eis Tovs Oeodvs naeBnKoTe’ 
b \ a U vy \ \ a > \ € 
€v Yap TO TOLOVT@ On KAL TO Tua aTrELPNKOS 7 
\ / 20€ fal Py \ \ 
yuyn cuveEecwoen, E0éXovea TadaiTwpely dia TO 
\ f e a, a \ , a STEN 
bn Evverdévar éavty TO Sé Evvecdots tovto avro 
A ‘c Yj \ \ a 4 
TPOTOV TONEMLOV €aTW* ETL Yap Kal TOD TwWmaTOS 
’ € \ / ¢ / \ 
toxvovTos n ux Tpoarronelre, Hyoumévn Tv 
, An ’ i 
Ti“wpiay of KEW TavTHY TOV aceBnuaTwv’ éyo 
> lal a ’ \ \ e/ 3 ¢ A 
& €uavt@ Tovovtov ovdev Evverdas nxw eis vas. 
/ *) 
To d€ rov’s Katnyopous diaBarreLw ovdév éort 
\ lj lal id a \ 
Oavpactov. TovTwyv yap épyov TovTo, vuav bé TO 
, Le N \ 
un welBecOat Ta py Sixata. TodTO pev yap épor 
COLA a 4 \ / 
TelOopévors Viv peTameNnocar oTLVY, Kal TOUTOV 
/ \ s / A \ / 
pappakov 70 av’Ois KoAacAaL, TOD € TOUTOLS TrELOO- 
, b] , \ = / > »” 
pevous eLepyacacbar & ottor BovXNovTat ovK éoTLV 
BA ’ Ni ul \ ¢ , b] ka ra 
lags. ovdé ypovos Todds 6 Siadhépwr, ev & Tadta 
/ / > eX la) (0 
vouipws mpake? & viv vuds Trapavopws TelBovow 
e / / tal 
ol KaTHYyopo. ndicacba. ov ToL TMV errevyomévwv 
Tots ékamrarnbeior. § 98. Thy Tiyuwplav...radrnvy] Thy is 
bracketed by Bl. (though not by Turr.), as Sauppe and Kayser 


suggested: Maetzner would either omit it, or else, keeping it, 
change ra’rnv to ryv. But see comment. 


93 


94 


95 


96 


24 SELECTIONS. 


’ \ \ i > ai “ b , 
€oTl Ta TMpaypata, adNAa TOV ev Bovrevopméevwr. 
lal \ a / / 
yov mev ov yvwpioTal yiyverOe THS Sixns, TOTE 5é 
diucactal Tov paptipwv' viv pev dokactai, TOTE 
\ \ lal >) fal ca / lA) 3 \ 
dé xpitalt Téy adrnOav. pactov Sé Tol éoTLv avdpos 
/ / \ a A 
tept Gavatov pevyovtos Ta Yrevdy KaTapapTupncat. 
\ fl U 
€ay yap TO TapaypHua Lovey TelcwawW WaTE aTrO- 
lal 7 aA f / ’ / 
KTEWAL, Aa TO THOMATL Kal 1) TLU@pPLa aTrOh@AED. 
/ ¢€ 
ovTe yap of hiros Ett eXNoTOVELW UTEP ATTON@AOTOS 
Tyswpetv’ éav Sé Kal BovrAnOdow, Ti ZoTat TEOV 
A ’ fal / 6 lal \ 3 ’ / Oé 
TO ye avroVavortt; viv pev ovv arrowndicacbEé 
a fal / e / \ 
pou’ év O€ TH TOD hovov Siky ovTOL TE TOV Vvop- 
> an / 
Comevov Spkov Stowocapevot e“ovd KaTHnYyopyncovat, 
lal a \ \ / 
Kal vpels wept €“od Kata Tovs KELWEeVOUS VOMOUS 
/ \ > \ > \ / ” ” Seti 
dvayvocerbe, Kal Ewol ovdels AOYyos EoTat ETL, Eav 
/ , / an / 
*7u Tacyea, Os *Tapavoyws aTodouny. TATA ToL 
lal ’ 
déopat VuOv, oUTE TO VweTEpov EvTEBES Trapels oUTE 
a / \ rn ¢ 
€u“avtoyv aTooTepav TO Sixatov’ €v b€ TO VpETEp@ 
ef \ ¢ \ , \ 
Opk@ Kal  €un owTnpla éeveott. TrevOduevor Oé 
TovTaV OTw BovrEc Oe, aTrownhicac GE pov. 
§ 95. paorov 5é ro] Dobree’s conject., Maetzner, Turr. Bl. 
The mss. have apats rwv dé ror, which Bk. prints. Other emen- 
dations are amaolwy dé (Scaliger), apa tar’ & dvdpes oiov éore 
(Reiske), dpacyov (Stephanus), xpyoray (Valeknaer). It is 
remarkable that N omits the words altogether, so that ray 
ad7nOuv. is immediately followed by éorw dvdpos, k.7.X. Perhaps 
the scribe of N may have taken ésrw as=‘it is possible’: this 
would give at least a complete sense, and may have prevented 
his noticing that he had left out any words. § 96. édy *7u 
aaoxw] 7+ Bk.: mss. re, vulg. before Bk. ye. || * rapavduws] 


Reiske’s correction. The zapdvouos of the mss. still appears 
in Bk.’s Berlin text of 1823. 


ANTIPHON. 25 


Ne AMER hom XORERIOY, 
[Or. v1.—About 412 B.c.] 


§§ 11—15. 


? \ \ , 9 , \ 
Ezretdy yopnyos Katecta@ny eis Oapynda Kal 
/ , \ / 
érayov Ilavtaxdéa didacKarov ‘Kal Kexporida 
\ \ fale a , a? / 
gurnv pos TH ewavtov, [Tovtéate TH EpeyOnio., | 
, ¢ 
Eyopyyouv ws dapiota eduvdunv Kat oOLKavoTata. 
\ a fal 4 / 
Kal Tp@Tov pev Sivackanelov 4 Hv eriTNoELoTAaTOV 
n a t e \ 
THS EUS olKlas KaTecKevaca, €v @Tmep Kal Atovu- 
/ / \ \ 
atows OTe exopyyour édidacKov’ ETrELTa TOY Yyopor 
/ ¢ > / vy v / 
cuverega ws eduvany apiota, ovTe Enutwoas 
’ la BA 3 / / / S39) 59) / 
ovdéva ovTe evéxupa Bia hépwv ott arreyPavopevos 
? (2) ye? » / NITES , 
ovdevi, AN woTEp av Hdista Kal éritndevoTaTa 
3 / > , 9 \ \ > U \ * , , 
apporepols eyiyveTo, eyo péev exéXevov Kal * HTov- 
id ay ¢ / \ B r / BA > \ Oe 
pny, of © éExovtes Kal BovdAopevort Erreutrov. érrel bé 
ee ° a / Ie a 
HKOV Ol TALES; TPOTOV Mev LoL AoxyorLa Hv Trapel- 
\ nr , , / 
val Kal éTipedeta Oar’ éTUyyavE Yap Lol TpayyaTta 
vv \ 3 / \ La) \ ’ \ \ 
dvta mpos “Apictiwva Kat Pirivov, & eyo Tept 
lal > / > ’ ’ / > a 
TOANOV ETroLOUpNVY, ETTELON TEP ELonyyEetra, OpOas 
’ a a A na 
Kal dikaiws atrobetEas TH BovAn Kal Tols aAXows 
"A @nvaious. 
"BK \ \ > , , a \ lal 
yo pev ovv Tovtols mpoceiyoy Tov vodr, 
L de aor Ni na 6 ” dé a A 
KatéaTnoa S€ émipeneiobar, ei Te Sé0L TH YoOpA, 
U i? \ lal 
Davootpatov, Snuotnv péev TovTwvi Tov dSiwKov- 
5 . \ 8 > - lal & > \ 668 \ 
TwV, KNOETTHVY E“avTov, w éya bé5wKxa THY 
/ \ a / > \ ¢€ 
Ouyatépa, Kat nEiovy avtov <a@s> dpiota émt- 
IV. § 11. [rovréor rq EpexOnldu,]] Bl. follows Reiske in 


bracketing this as a scholium which has come in from § 13. 
|| *nrovpny Bekker’s conject.: nyovuny mss. || <as> supplied 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


26 SELECTIONS. 


A Psy \ \ ’ Pax) Oh \ \ 
pereto bas’ ete 6€ mpos ToUT@ So avdpas, TOY meV 
’ e 

EpeyOnidos “Apvviav, dv avtot of dudétat evrndi- 
gavTo avAddéyeww Kal émipereicOas THS PvANS 
ExaoTote, SoxovvTa ypnaToy elvat, Tov 8 ErEpov 
THs Kexpotridos, ba7rep Exactote elwOe TavTHY THY 
\ ? 
purny cvdréyew éte 5€ tétaptov Pidirmov, @ 
/ , c \ > Ul Vv / 
TpooeTeTakTo wveicbat Kal avarioxey el TL Ppalot 
0 St0adcKaXos 7) aAXOS TLIs TOUTwY, bTwS <ws> 
a an \ a 
apicta yopyyowTo of aides Kai pndevos évdceis 
oo) 4 \ BI \ >’ / 
elev Sia THY Env aoxoXLay. 
Kadevotnxer wev 7 yopnyia ovTw. Kat ToUT@Y 
” , / A ” lal 
el TL Wevdopat Tpopacews Evexa, EEeaTL TO KATN- 
/ a ’ / > o € / / igs x 
yopw *éEedeyEavts ev TO VvoTEPH NOYH O TL GV 
/ a = 
Bovrnrat eitreiv’ érrei Tor ovTws exer, 6 avdpes’ 
TONNOL TOV TEPLETTOTWY TOUTWY Ta MEV TPayLaTa 
fal a Pk, r 
TavTa TavTa aKpLPas éTiaTaVTal, Kal TOU OPKWTOU 
a v \ 
axovovet, Kal éuol mpocéyouat Tov vooy atta éy@ 
> / a b] \ ¥ / x 6 a ie, 
aTrokplvomat, ols éyo *Bovdoliwnv av doKety avTos 
Te eVopKos elvat Kal vuds TadnOn éywv TetcaL 
, 
anownbicacbai pov. mpatov pev ody atrodeiEw 
lal } al a \ U 
Upiv OTe oUTE ExéXevca TLelv TOY Maida TO pap- 
» ’ fo) 
pakov oT nvaykaca ovT édmKa Kal ovdé TrapHy 
by Bl.: ep. De Caed. Herod. § 18 (above, p. 14). § 18. tov 5’ 
érepov] Sauppe thinks that a proper name has either dropped 
out after ris Kexporidos or is concealed in érepov. || <as> 
supplied by Bl. § 14. Kadewrnxe péev] After pév Reiske 
would add ovv,—needlessly. || ear: TH karnyopw *éFedéyéavre 
...6 Tt av BovXnrac elrreiv] The mss. give éfe\éyéar (Bk. Turr.). 
But, if we do not omit elzeiv, as Dobree proposed, then it is 
adilemma., Keeping éfe\éytac we must read ery, as Sauppe 
suggests; or, keeping elweiv, we must read éfeéyéavri, as Bl. 
does. I prefer the latter. || *PovAoiuny av] so BI. with 


Dobree. The objection to é¢Bovdduny (mss.) here is that it 
implies a belief on the speaker’s part that he was not thought 


ANTIPHON. 27 


ws »” N ’ , a A / 
oT émlevy. Kal ov TovTov évexa TadvTa ododpa 
ré e b] \ 4 ’ / / ig 
eyo, ws euavtoy &&w aitias Katactyow, étepov 
> re? ’ > lol 4 
dé Twa els aitiay ayayw’ ov djTa éywye, TANV ye 
a / “ ~ \ ov: rf 3 , 
TNS TUXNS, NTEP Olwal Kat addOLS TOAXOIS avOpw- 
2 BI \ ’ eee: See SSN b \ 3/9: 
Tov aitia éotiv atroOapveiv’ Hv ovT av éy@ ovT 
I. / ’ aA / 
@dXos ovdeis olos 7 av ein *atrotpévrae ur) ov 
/ a 
yeverbat nyTiva Set ExaoTo. 
eVopkos. § 15. oddpa] BI., on Reiske’s conj., gives <ottrw> 


opsdpa. || *dmorpéyac] Dobree’s conject., adopted by Bl.— 
amoorpéyar mss,, Bk, Turr. 


ANAGKTAH 2? 


J, TEP! TH2 EAYTOY KASGAGTE 


(Or. 11.—410 B.c.] 
§§ 10—16. 


, lal 
10 Kalros éyo tor’ avtos yvovs Tas éuavTov cup- 
a a , s 
hopas, @ TiwWt KaKav TE Kal aloypa@v ovK Old el TL 
/ \ a lo} > 
ameyéveTo, Ta fev Tapavola TH euavTov, Ta & 
Sar a Y / 
avaykyn TOV TapovTeY TpayuaTor, éyvov 71dvcToV 
* ~ a - 
elvat TpatTew Te TolwadTa Kal dvattacBar éxeéi, 
, € > a 
brov HKicTa perro OPInoecOar Vp var. 
? Sr Se Q i) 5) “rGé a tae 
erreton Sé Ypove UaTepoy EelanrOE pol, WOTTEP ELKOS, 
€riOupia Ths Te ped vay modTElas Exelyns Kal 
/ b] lg \ / ” cal 
Svaityns, €& ns Sevpl petéotny, Eyvov AvocTedetvy 
a nr / ’ / * \ , / 
pot ) TOU Biov arnrr\.ax Oat, ]) THY ToNW TaUvTHV 


ANDOCIDES. 


The sources for the text of Andocides are chiefly the same 
as for that of Antiphon. Here, however, the codex Crippsia- 
nus A has no longer any rival in its claim to be the most 
faithful representative of the common archetype, since the 
Oxoniensis V does not contain Andocides. A was collated by 
I. Bekker, and by Dobson, who also collated afresh in Ando- 
cides the whole Burneianus M, used by Bekker only in a few 
passages. Not much, however, has been gained from M, or 
from the codex Ambrosianus P, which Bekker consulted in 
some places; still less from Marcianus L or Vratislaviensis Z. 
The mss. and editions are indicated by the same letters as in 
the case of Antiphon. 


ANDOCIDES. 29 


3 lal , 7 e A 
ayabov Tt TocodToy épyacacbal, MaTE VLwY EKOV- 
a , ee eae 
TwY Elval TOTE pot ToALTEVoacOaL pe VUaV. éK 

’ BA la) , / A 
d€ ToUTOU OU TWTTOTE CUTE TOD TWUATOS OTE TOY 
v 31. ANEES , ” / % 
bvT@Y e“ol ehercauny, OTrov eer TrapaKiwduvevewy 
> >] , ] \ ¢€ lal 
GXN avTixa pev TOTE Elonyayoy Els TTpPATLAV VuUoV 
ovcav év Law KwTéas, TOV TeTpaKoTiwy 6n TA 

U > / U4 yy bd 
mpaypata évOade KaTevdnpotwr, dvtos por Apye- 


/ 
*réuverOai Te 


Aaov Eévou tatpixod Kai didovTos 
\ > U ¢ / > / , 
Kai e&ayecOat oTdcous é8ovAounv. TovTous TE 
if \ / \ 
elaonyayov Tos Kwiréas, Kal Tapov pot TévTE 
a \ \ bd A t b] ’ I 
Spaypav Thy Tiny avtov déEacbat ove 7OéAnca 
/ / Niey, J \ / ’ / 
mpakacOat Tréov 7) bcov éuol KaTéoTnear, eion- 
\ a t 
yayov 5€ oirov te Kal yadxov' Kal ot dvdpes 
na / 
€xelvot €x TOUTWY TapecKevacpEVoL EviKnoaV peTa 
tavta IleXotovynciovs vavpayobvtes, Kal trv 
/ / >, , A 
TOW TavTHY Lovo avOpwTrwV Ecwoay ev TH TOTE 
, / , ’ a A 
xpove. € TolvuY peyadkov ayabdv aia vas 
> , ° / \ 
elpyacavto éxeivor, épos éyw ovK av éhayioTov 
/ , lal 2 OY rn 
Sixaiws TavTns THs aitias éyouw. el yap Tois 
3 / 3 / , \ > / \ > / 
avdpaow éxelvows TOTE TA eTLTNOELA pL) ELonyYOn, 
’ \ = = Noss , € / 5 
ov Tept Tov ow@aar tas “AOnvas o Kivduvos jy 
> a a a \ fol \ 3 \ ol 
aUTOWS LAadXOV 7 TEpL TOD NSE aUTOVS cwOHVaL. 
, / 
To’twy roivuy ovtws éyovTwY ovK OdiYw [BOL 
XA , e / \ a 
Tapayvouny nupeOn ta évtada mpaypara éyovra. 
/ \ \ € a 
Katémhevea pev yap ws érrawweOnoomevos UTO TOV 
’ 7 / ivf \ b] / a 
evOade tpoOumias te elvexa Kal éripereias Tov 


I. § 11. *7réuvec@ac] Dobree’s conject., Turr. Bl.—-yevéodac 
mss. Bk. § 12. wmeyddwy dyadav dia] So the mss. For 


aéia Bl. conjectures alta: but the subsequent phrase ra’rns 
Tns aitias is rather against the change than in its favour. 


1] 


2 
wv 


14 


15 


30 SELECTIONS. 


UMETEepwY Tpaywatwav: muOouevor S€ TIWés pe 
NKOVTa TOV TETpaKoTiwy eCnToUY TE Tapayphua, 
Kal NaBovtes Hryayov eis THY Bovrnv. evOvds bé 
mapactas pot Ileicavdpos, “ avdpes,” épn, “ Bov- 
Nevtai, eyo Tov advdpa TodTov évdeckvvM vpiv 
aiTov TE ES TOUS TrOAEMLOUS EloayayOVTA Kai Kw- 
méas.” Kat TO Twpaywa dn tav Sunyeito ws 
érémpakto. év d€ TO TOTE Ta evavTia PpovodvTes 
djrAoL Hoav 76n of él oTpatids dvTes Tots TeE- 
Tpakoclos. Kaye, OdpuBos yap 81 ToLodtos 
éylyveto THv BovNevTOY, errELd) eyiyywoKoY aTro- 
Novpevos, eVOVs TpooTNd@ pos THY éEatiay Kai 
AapBavouat THY lepOv. Omep pot Kal TAELoTOV 
akvov éyiyveto €v T@ TOTE’ els yap Tors Deods 
*éyovra oveldn ovTol we waddov Tov avOpwTrwr 
éoikacl KaTedencal, BovrAnbévtwy Te avT@Y aTro- 
KTEélval Me OUTOL Hoay of SiacwoarTes. SeTpa TE 
UoTEpov Kal Kaka boa TE Kal ola TO THmaTL HVE- 
TXOUNV, wakpov av eln por Aéyew. ov by) Kal 


, 33: \ , / = ef fal \ 
16 HarXtoT Ee“auvTov aTwopupaunv OOTLS TOUTO MEV 


> e@ OF c a a Sh. ONY \ ' 

€v @ €d0KeL 0 OHwos KaKovaOal, eyo avTl ToUTOU 
\ = lel \ > \ ’ / 3 ¢ 29 nr 

KaKa €lxXoOV, TOUTO be eTrELdn EhaiveTo Ev UT emov 

TeTOVOWs, Tad av Kai did TOUT eyw * aT@AXU- 
; (dA c / \ ta) ° 

pnv’ WoTE OOoY Te Kal TrOpoY pndapy ETL elvai pot 


§ 14. orparias] A, Turr. Bl.—orparetas vulg. Bk. § 15. érrecdn] 
so Reiske, Turr. Bl.—xai ére:dy mss. Bk. || *éyovra dveldn 
ovrot we] Sauppe’s conject., Turr. Bl.—elyov ra dveidn otro, 
of we mss, Bk. § 16. amddw ad cal dia Toir éym *arwdrdunv] 
arw\\vuny is a conjecture of Bekker, who, however, prints the 
vulg. drodolunv: and so Turr. Bl. As doris is causal, the 
optat. is possible, though harsh in combination with efyov. 
The insertion of ef before 7a\w av, which Bl. suggests, would 


ANDOCIDES. 31 


a / / ‘ 
evOapoeiv’ dro yap TpaToiunv, TavTobEv KaKov 
, ) / € ’ ? > 

TL pot epaiveto éToumatopevov. GAN opws Kab 
2 \ 5) / yd 

éx TOUT@Y TOLOUT@Y OVTMY ATTAaANaYELS OVK ETTLY O 
/ , x \ 

tu érepov épyov Tepi MAElovos emrovovpny 1 THY 

/ 
modu TavTny ayabov Te épyacacbat. 


TI. TEP! TQN MYZTHPIQN. 
[Or. 1.—399 B.c.] 


§§ 3445. 

Ilepi 5¢ tév dvaOnwatwv THs TepiKoTAs Kat 
TS pNVUGEwS, WaTTEP Kal UTTecXouNY vuiv, OUT 
Kal Toimow €€ apyns yap vuas OidaEw aravta 
Ta yeyevnueva. érrevd7) Tedxpos 7Oe Meyapobev 
ddevay evpopevos, myer Tepl Te TOY puoTHpiov a 
HOeu Kal TOV TepiKoavTav Ta advabnwaTa, Kal aTrO- 
ypader Svotv déovtas eixoow avépas. érrevdn dé ob- 
Tot avreypadnoar, oi pev adtav pevyovtes @XoVTO, 
of 5¢ cvdAnhOevtes aréOavoy Kata thy TevKpov 
pnvucw. Kat por avayveds adtav Ta ovopmaTa. 
ONOMATA. Tedxpos éxt tots “Eppats eunvucey Evxri- 

pova, LAavkurmov, Evpipaxov, IoAvevktov, Xartwva, 

"Avridwpov, Xaputmrov, Oeddwpov, “AAxuobévn, Meve- 

otpatov, “Epvgivaxov, EvdiAnrov, Evpvdapavta, 

Pepexéa, MeAnrov, TiwavOn, Apxidapov, Tedévexov. 


only remove one difficulty by introducing another. And if for 
doris we read ei, elyov followed by azrodoluny would still be 
awkward. I have little doubt that droXoluny was a mere error, 
occasioned by the neighbouring optat. tpamoiunv. || ovK éorw 
8 7 Erepov épyov] B, Z (in A érepoy is written over épyov), Bk. 
Turr.: Bl. brackets épyov: vulg. ov«ére Erepov. 

Il. § 35. “Adkicbévn...Tiudv0n) so, with C, Schiller, Bl.— 


34 


30 


36 


3 


38 


- 


32 . SELECTIONS. 


, fol ’ la] e \ la 
Tovrwy toivuy Tav avdpav ol wéev NKovat Kai 
>] lal 3 / 
elo evOade, tTav b6€ atrobavovTMY Eici ToAXOL 
, Si oe ’ > ‘A Sen t 
TpoonKovTes’ wv baTis BovAETaL, év TO EUW OYO 
’ / > / x id yy / -) i \ / 
avaBas pe éheyEaTw 1 ws Epuryé Tis bu’ Ewe TOUT@Y 
rn , fal +) 
TOV avopav 7 ws amrélaver. 
> \ \ A , \ 
Ezewdn S5€ tavta éyéveto, Ileicavdpos Kat 
a ” \ “ fal a ve 
Xapixrys, dvtes wev TOV EntnT ov, SoxodvTes O ev 
fal / ’ 5 A /- 
EKELVM TO XPOVO EVVOVGTATOL Elva TO ONLw, EXEYOV 
c “t ’ , a 
WS €ln Ta Epya Ta Yyeyevnpéva OVK OALyoV avdpav 
> 2 oN a a / / \ fol v 
GAN él TH TOD SNwou KaTadVcel, Kal NPNVaL ETL 
Lal \ / \ c 4 
Entety Kat pr TavoacOa. Kal n ods OUTS 
/ i ’ ‘\ 
dvéxerto, WaT erred) THY BovAnv eis TO BouvdevTI- 
c A x) , 7” \ \ a , 
plov 0 Knpu& * aveltrot tévat Kal TO onpetov KaGEXoL, 
TO AUTO oNMElw 7 ev Bourn eis TO BoureuTypL 
( O one 7 ev Bovdr eis TO BoudeuTHpLOV 
v e 8 b lal ’ a - ” Py f i iva 
jet, ol 0 €x THS ayopas * Edevyor, SedidT es els Exac- 
. a a 
ToS fr) TVAANHOeH. E€rrapOels ody Tots THs TOAEwS 
fal , / , \ , 
Kakols eloayyéArer Acoxreldns ets tHv Bovrnr, 
/ PANDA \ / \ c a 
pacKkev eidévat Tods Tepixoiavtas Tovs “Epuas, 
2 OF FxN ay a: > 
Kal elvat avTovs eis tTptakoclouvs’ ws 8 dou Kal 
/ a / / \ / - 
TEPLTVYOL TO TMpayuati, Edeye. Kal TOUTOWS, @ 
re \ lal ’ 
avdpes, Séouat Uuov TpocéyovTas TOV vovy avapip- 
a / ’ 
vnoKkerbat, éav arnOn réyo, Kal SidacKewv addn- 
Cae, / / id a 
ovs* é€v viv yap yoav oi AOyoL, Kai jot Vets 
/ / 
TOUTWY LapTuUpES eoTE. 
” \ s , 
Edn yap eivac pév avdpatrodor oi érri Aavpia, 
al \ / , / ’ \ \ nN 
Sety b€ Kopicacbar arogopay. avactdas dé pe 
‘ 
"Ark bévny...TiyuavOnvy Bk. Turr. § 36. oirws diéxecto] ot'rws 
A, Turr. Bl.—otrw Bk. vulg. || * dvetao...cabédor] aveizry... 
xa0é\y mss. (except that A, B have xa@édo). Corrected by 


Dobree, and by Schémann De Comitiis p. 151. || *édevyov] 
Baiter’s conjecture, adopted by Bl.—éguvyov mss. Bk. Turr. 


ANDOCIDES. 33 


a ey =. \ 
Wevobels THs pas Badifew* eivas dé Tavcédnvor. 
an , > 
émel O€ Tapa TO TpoTUAaLoy Tov Atovvcou HY, 
¢ a \ b) \ an 
opav avOpwrous ToXXOVS ATO TOV @delov KaTAaBat- 
NX 3 / a ’ / 
VOVTAS Els THY OpyNnaTpav’ Seiaas Sé aUTOUS, ElceEA- 
\ € \ \ \ y \ a / 
Oov v0 Thy cKvay KabéSecOat petaEd Tod Kiovos 
\ a , 7,7 ee r > ¢ A 
Kal THS oTNANS Ef 7) 0 TTpaTNHYOS ETTLY O YAXKODS. 
aA Nee) , \ \ bl) \ is 
opay 6€ avOparrous Tov pev apLOuoy wadtoTa TpLa- 
/ ¢ U \ , >) \ / \ / 
Koolovs, éotavar d€ KUKXM ava TévTE Kal béKxa 
” \ \ > \ ” & Ld lal \ ’ a N’ 
avopas, Tovs O€ ava eikoow"’ Opav dé avT@Y TpOS 
\ x a / / 
THY GEANVHY TA Tpocwra TOV TAELOTWY YLYYwWo- 
\ lal 5S ay ¢ / 
Kew. Kal Tp@ToV pév, @ avdpes, TOVP v7réOETO 
1 A > / / 
dewvoTatoy Tmpayua, oimat, bras év exelvm ely 
er / lal A 
ovtiva PovrotTo “AOnvaiwv davat ToY avdpav 
t 9S iA \ \ , / cd 
TOUTMY Elval, OvTLVa dé fr) BovXoLToO, NEVyELY OTL 
? > > \ \ fee) Ei SN / 7 \ 
ovK nV. lo@y O€ TadT Edy evi Aavptov Lévat, Kat 
Agee / > , A ec a 5 
TH voTEpaia akovewy OTL of Kpyat elev trepixexop- 
6 fal 5 ’ \ / I lal 
pévoe’ yvovat ovv evOvs OTe TovTwY ein TOY 
b} an \ x” e/ \ > wv / 
avopav TO épyov. HKwv Oé eis aotu &yTnTaAs Te 
v € f f \ 
On NpHuEVvoUS KaTarapPavew Kal pHnVUTpA KEKN- 
la e \ an > \ Ne by \ 
puyuéva éxatov pas. loov b€ Evdnuov tov 
na N A 
KadXtov tov Tyrexréovs aderdov ev TO YadKElo 
, 5) \ SeN P) Ne A 
Ka@npevov, avayayorv avtov eis to “Hdarotetov 
/ WA ¢ na > \ y” ¢ By, ¢ fal 3 
eye atrep vyulv éyw eipnKka, ws doe nuds év 
lal / \ a / 
EKELVN TH VUKTL’ OUKOUY O€oLTO Tapa TIS TONEWS 
, lal a Xv mp hs a 7 See A 
ypnwata rNaBEty padrov ) Tap nudyv, woP Was 
” / ’ a 5 \ ” e/ A 
eye pirous. elzreiy ovyv Tov Kidnmov OTe Karas 
, ’ M an ig fal ¢€ AN 
TOWMOELEV ELTTWV, KAL VOY HKELVY KENCVTAL Ol Eis THY 
/ > > a rn 
AMewyopov otxiav, ty éxet curyyévn pet éemov 


§ 38. roi Acovicov] Turr. Bl.—rd Acovioov Z, M, Bk. § 40. 
év T@ xXadkelw] ev Tw xadkelw Valckenaer conj., and so Bl. 


dis 3 


39 


40) 


4] 


43 


34 SELECTIONS. 


"A 6 TANS \ e , a PS a iA vv a” ¢ 
Av6okton Kai €Tépots ois det. Hrew Edn TH VoTE- 
1 \ \ , \ , \ \ , \ 
paia, kat on KomTew 71 Oipar, Tov dé TaTépa TOV 
\ A a > > 93 ee 5 
e“ov Tuxely eElovTa, Kal elev avTOV’ “apa ye 
\ vA / \ ’ a 
aé olde TrEpipmevovat; yp) péVTOL fr) aTrwbeic Fat 
Uy /- ”» ’ / \ ONY a 
Totoutous idous. elTovTa O€ auvTOY TavTa 
/ fal / \ , 
olyec Oa. Kal To’T@ péev TH TPOTH TOV TaTépa 
: c c c 
, / / ’ > a 
pov aT@AXdve, cvvedoTta atrodaivev. eimeiv 8é 
Cs s Cun ” , \ / 
nas OTe Sedoypévov nuiy ein dUO pev TadavTa 
’ U / > A c \ a BJ 
apyuptov Siovat of avtl Tév ExaTov pyvav TOV EK 
lal / Sak 5 / ¢ lal ray / 
TOD Onpociov, €av b€ KaTAaTy@pmEV HyEets & Bovdo- 


* TEEN € fal 5 / be , 
QUTOV NUL@VY ELVAL, TLOTLY € TOUT@V 


4 
peOa, eva 
a , \ b ee | 
Sovvai te kal déEacOat. atroxpivac@at b€é avTos 
\ aA ad r : con \ t 
Tpos TavTa OTL BovreicolTo’ nuas bé KEeNEVELY 
3. / > / fal 4 ivf 
avtov Kew eis KadXlov tod TnrXexdéous, wa 
,’ nr \ , Ss / ied 
Kakelvos Trapeln. Tov & av KndeoTHY OU OUTWS 
, / lA / \ 
arwArdvev. HKew Edn els Kad2Xiov, kai Kxalo- 
/ c lal / fal , , \ 
podoynaas uty miatiw Sovdvat €v axpoTrodet, Kal 


* errtovta 


¢€ A / ec \ , / ’ sy 
nas cvvOemevous ol TO apyupLoV els TOV 
r / , / v 
pnva ddoew StayevderOar Kal ov diddvar* Kew 
5 , 
oUY LNVUTwV Ta yEvomeva. 
‘H \ ? ji Ate. Sb eS ast ’ d 
pev elcayyenia *avTo, @& avdpes, ToLavTH 
’ / \ \ > / cal ’ Le] e v 
atroypapet S€ TA OvowaTa THY avopav dv &bn 
Lal Ul x / / 
yv@vat, dvo Kal TeTTapakovta, Tpatous ev Mav- 
/ eye , \ 
Tieov kal Arrehiwva, BoudeuTas OvTas Kat KaOn- 
/ ” Py J \ \ \ ” > \ 
pévous évoov, ita b€ Kal Tovs aAXNoUS. avacTas 


§ 41. va *airdv Hur] Reiske’s conject. (Bk. Turr. Bl.) for vulg. 
éva alrav judy. §42. xafouodoyjcas| A, B, Bk. Turr. Bl: vulg, 


Kabodnyjoas. || *éaiovra] Emperius’s conject., and so Turr. Bl. 
elatvra mss. Bk. § 43. *a’r@] Reiske, Turr. Bl.—av’rév 
vulg. Bk. || ’Awedlwva] so Turr. (comparing Boeckh Corp. 


Inscr, tu, 340) Bl., and so below, § 44, “Awediwy.—Bk. 


ANDOCIDES. 35 


” a \ \ 
dé elcavdpos py xphivar MWe TO ert YKapav- 
\ 
Splov Widiowa Kat avaBiBalew emi Tov Tpoxov 
/ \ \ 
ToUSs atroypahévtas, dws fn TMpCTEpov VE éExTat 
f \ 
mpl mu0écOar Tos avopas amaytas. avéxparyev 
¢ \ G a / ’ / \ nr 
7 Bovdr) ws e0 éyet. axovoavTes 5é TadTa 
la 
Mavrtideos cat “Arrediov émi thv éctiav éxabe- 
t \ A ’ ’ 2) 
Covto, iketevovtes pn otTpeBrAwPHjvat arr e€ey- 
fal \ / / 
yunbevres KxpltOnvat. ports b€ TovTw@Y TUXOVTES 
\\ 7 
€TrELON) TOLS eyyUNTAS KATéTTNTAY, ETL TOLS lTTFOVS 
, 5 \ ’ 
dvaBavtes @yYOVTO Els TOUS TOAEMLOUS AUTOMLO- 
’ \ , \ 
AnoavTEs, KATAALTTOVTES TOs eyyUNTas, Os &deL 
rn lal a & nd 
Tols avTois évéyerOas év olatrep ovs nyyuncayto. 
an ] 
» 8€ Bound) e&eNodca ev arroppyt@ cuvédaPev 
¢ r \ ” b] na / ’ / 
nas Kat édnoev ev Tois Evdols. avaKkadecavTes 
\ ‘\ \ ’ n > A , / 
dé Tovs oTpaTHyoUs averTety exéXevaav 'APnvatwv 
la) e \ 
TOUS pev ev doTeL oiKodVTAas lévat eis THY ayopay 
a \ 
Ta OTha NaBovTas, ToUs & év pwakp@ Teles Eis *TO 
fal \ r) ae) a , \ id / 
Onceiov, tos & év Uerpace? eis thy ‘Iamodapelav 
U \ f 4 rf A 
adyopav, Tovs dé *imméas ETL VUKTOS OnMHVAL TH 
/ t 
cadtiyye Hew eis TO Avaxevov, tThv dé BovrAny 
) > / 7 ’ A a \ \ 
els axpoTrokw iévac KaKet Kabevdery, Tovs é 
/ > a / \ Ni / 
mputavets €v TH OoOrXw. Bowwtoi d€ tremuopévos 
an ¢ 5 
Ta Tpayyata émt Tols oplow noav &€eoTpatev- 
/ \ \ a Lal , 
peéevot. Tov 6€ TaVY KaK@V TovT@V aiTtiov Ato- 


"Agepiwva, Reiske ’"Ageyiova. § 44. Karadirdvres] Sauppe 
conjectures éyxara\urévres. § 45. els *rd Onoetov] So Reiske 
Bk. Turr. Bl. The mss. have es re or els ye. || ‘Imzo- 
dauelav] Turr. (referring to Lobeck on Soph. Ajax 108) Bl.— 
‘Irrodautavy mss. Bk. || *imméas] immets mss. and edd. But 
this form of ace. pl. is not found in Attic inscriptions before 
circ. 318 B.c. (Meisterhans, p. 57). || vuxrds] (3pd) vuxrdos BI., 
on his own conjecture, 


9 
=| 


(oe) 


44 


48 


49 


36 SELECTIONS. 


i lal yy A / 
KrELSnv OS THTHPA OVTA THS TOhEWS ETL CevYyoUS 
> \ a ! 3 
Hyov eis TO TpUTavEeloy oTEpavwcaVTES, KaL EdElT- 
Vel KEL. 


§§ 48—69. 


’Ezrevd7) 5é ebedéueOa TavTes EV TO AUTO Kal VVE 
Te Hv Kal TO SecpoTyploy cuvEeKeKrELTO, HKOV OE 


"TO pev prjTHp TO OE AdEAGY TO SE yuvr) Kal Tatoes, 


Ss \ Xi \ 5S f \ 3 f \ 
Av b¢ Bor Kal oiKTOS KAaLOYT@V Kal OdUpOMEvOY TA 
, rt / Ud yr / Sy 
mapovTa KaKd, Neyer Tpos pe Napplons, Ov pev 
, / c / \ \ \ > lal 
aves, nrLKLOTNS O€ Kal ouUVEKTpadels EV TH 
ah: na ¢ / > ry f ed SBN. Py 5 lal 
oikia TH npweTépa €x Tatoos, OTL, “ AvooKion, TOV 

lel € lol \ / >) 
ev Tapivtav KaKxdv opas TO wéyeBos, eyo 8 év 
x an / / ’ \ ° f / 
pcv TH TapeNOovtTe Ypovm ovdev Cdeouyy eyery 
>) / lal an \ id , \ \ 
ovoé ce AvTEiV, vov O€ avayKkafopar Sia THY 
n cn U e \ an a 
Tapovcav nuiv cuupopav. ols yap exXpO Kal ois 
nr » c a Led n a \ lal 
cuvicba, dvev nuav TAV TVYYEVOY, OUTOL ETL Tats 
> / , &\ i¢ lal ’ / € \ ’ fal 
aitlas 80 as pets amrodAripeOa of fev avTo@v 
a e \ v / lal ? n 
teOvaow, of b€ oiyovtas pevyovtes, TPOYV avTOV 
t , a / ' fol 
KATAYVOVTES GOLKELD...... €l #KOVTAS TL TOUTOU TOU 
nr / a] / \ a 
TpaywaTos ToD yevouévou, ETE, Kal TPMTOV jev 
\ nr 5 \ / A ’ f 
ceavtov coco, eita b€ TOV TaTépa, OV EiKOS EaTL 
t a ey \ U \ 
o€ padioTa pireiv, eita S€ Tov KNOETTHY, OS exer 
\ > \ ¢/ , > ” \ 
cou Ti adedpiy Hrep cou wovn €oTW, éTELTA O€ 


§ 49. ddiceiv...el jKovoas] A, B, L have a lacuna between 
aducety and el. In A this lacuna (acc. to Sauppe) represents 
12 lost letters, which he proposes to supply by inserting 
rovrwy Tolvuy (where rovrwy would be masc., ‘from them’). 
Another suggestion is ¢épe 5%) rolvvy (Linder and Kayser). 


ANDOCIDES. 37 


a ’ 7 
Tovs addXoUS avyyevets Kal avayKaiovs TocoUTOUS 
” by4 be I fo tas b] ¢/ a / ’ i / 
vTas, éTe O€ eué, OS ev GtravTs TO Biw nviaca pév 
) 
oe ovdev TWTOTE, TPOOUMOTATOS OE Els TE Kal TA 
/ XN a 
oa TpaypaTa eit, 6 TL av bén Trovety.” RéyovToS 
5 b) a ’ 
5é, @ avopes, Xappidov tadta, avtiBorovvTwv Sé 
a ov: \ e r L¢ \ e / , 

TOV aA\NwY Kal iKeTeVoVTOS EVOS ExaaToU, évEeOu- 
/ \ 5) fant. AQ , SN S , 
pnOnv mpos euavtov TavT@OV eyo SevoTaTn 

“ / / \ n 
cuppopa TEPITrETOV, TOTEPA TEPLLOW TOUS éwavTOD 
lal ’ / , , 
cuyyevels aToNNupévous adixws, Kal avTovS TE 
b} , \ b] fal / 
amofavovtas Kal Ta ypnmata avtav Snuevbévta, 
\ , , , a ¢ / 
mpos O€ TOUTOLS avaypadévTas EV TTNAALS WS OVTAS 
n A \ > / an 
aXitnpious Tav Oew@y Tovs ovdEVvOS aiTiovs TeV 
/ ” \ / >? / I 
yeyevnucvav, Tr d€ TpLaxociovs AOnvaiwy péd- 
lal , nN 
ovTas adixws * dtroneta Pat, THY Sé TOALY ev KaKOES 
5 n / \ ¢ (? > ’ / 
ovacayv Tois peyioToLs Kal UTroiay Ee1s aXANXOUS 
y x ” ’ , cf ov ’ 
éxyovtas, 7) elmw “A@nvaious & Tep tKovca Evdu- 
a rn lj 
MjTOV aUTOU TOD ToLncayTos ;” ETL Oe éml TOvTOLS 
Nea ? , > Nees , We 
Kal Tobe eveOunOny, © dvdpes, Kal EhoyeCouny Trpos 
/ \ \ la 
éwavTov Tovs eEnuwapTnKoTas Kal TO Epyov eipyac- 
, \ ) A U ’ , ¢ \ 
pévous, OTL of pev avTov On eTeOvnKecav v0 
if: / ¢ \ / v \ 
Tevxpov pnvubértes, ot dé hevyovtes @yovTo Kai 
a / UA o 
avtov Oavatos KaTéyvwoTo, TéTTAapes 5é Hoav 
¢€ / wv rd >! t Si Ni UJ A 
UTONOLTOL OL OVK euNnvUOnoay vio TevKpov Tov 
/ / / U 
metroinkotwv, Ilavaitios Xapédnuos Acaxpitos 
5 \ \ 
Avatatpatos’ ois eikds VY aTravTwY padota 
a 5 fal a \ 
Soxety eivas TovT@Y THY avdpov ovis EuNnvUcE 
/ Yj a > 
Atoxreldns, ditavs ovtas Ta@Y aToNwWAOCT@Y 707. 
\ a \ b] / / i it / nr 
Kal Tols pméev ovdéTTW BEBatos HY n TwTHpia, Tots 


§ 51. *dmoXcicAa] The conject. of Stephanus and Reiske, 
approved by Baiter, and adopted by Bl.—dzoNéc@ac mss. Bk. 


51 


53 


x 


TR 


38 SELECTIONS. 


cal c 
5é ewois olxelors havepos <o> OdEOpos, et m1 Ts 
épet AOnvaiow Ta yevoweva. €O0KEL OY pot KpElT- 
5 ny n an / 
TOV iva TETTAPAS AVOpas ATrOTTEpI|Tal THS TATPL- 
Ud &\ a \ / \ 
Sos Sixaiws, of vey Cao kai KaTednrvVOact Kai 
éyouar Ta opétEpa avTar, 7) ExEeLVvoUS atolavovTas 
’ / lal > Ss \ ¢ lal sd aX 
adixws wepuceiy. ef ody TLVL LuaV, @ avopes, <4> 
an an / f 
TOV ANAWY TOATEV YON TOLAVTN TAapELaTHKEL 
an ¢ \ 1 
mpoTepov Tmepl ewod, ws dpa eyo é€unvuca Kata 
a lal a v a S / 
TOV éTalpwv TOV ewavTOd, OTS ExElvVOL MEV aTrO- 
> \ \ / ray > / e b \ 
AowTo, eyo 5€ cwbe’nv—a édoyoToiovy oi exApot 
mepl ewod, Bovropevor dvaBadrew pe—oxKorreta be 
fal na / fol > \ 
c& altov Tov yeyevnuévov. viv yap eme per 
a a / \ 
oyov <bet> Svd0var THY e€wot TeTpaypEv@Y pEeTA 
lal a t, / 
THs adnbelas, adtav TapovT@Y oiTep NwapTov Kal 
épuyov tadta moucavtes, ioaor b€ apiota eiTE 
arevSopat elite adynO) Réyo, eEerte S€ avTots 
a 2 > Ou higin / Pra rey ee \ SFT, A 
EEYVEL ME EV TO ELM oywW EYHW Yap epinut 
a a a \ ' \ Ud > 
buds Sé Set pabety Ta yevoweva. €wot yap, @ 
I nr rn fal a? M4 
avdpes, Tovse TOD aydvos TOUT EaTL pMéyLoTOD, 
/ \ Tal A Ss 5 \ \ \ 
owbévte pr) Soxeiv Kae elvat, eita <O€> Kal TOUS 
BA c/ a ¢/ ” \ / ” 
dAXous atravtas wabety OTL UTE PETA KAKLAS OUTE 
an a / / 
peT avavoplas ovdemias TOV YEYEVNMEVOV TETTPAK- 
(ee GY a 7 b) \ \ \ / 
TALUT €WOU OVOEV, AAXA OLa TULpopay yEyEvnMEVHY 
Turr. § 58. <6> 8deOpos] 6, wanting in the mss., is added, 
with Reiske, by Bk. Turr. Bl. § 54. <7> T&v dddwv] Tov 
d\X\wy mss.: 7 is added, with Sluiter, by Bk. Turr. Bl. § 55. 
Néyov <det> diddvac] det is added, with Reiske, by Turr. Bl.— 
Néyor dddvac vulg. Bk. § 56. ph Soxetv Kax@ elyac] After 
these words, <dA\a mparov ev Yuds> is inserted, on his own 
conject., by Bl.: see commentary. Reiske, with the same 
object, would insert duiv after wh doxetv: Scheibe would insert 


juiv after kax@. || elra <d¢> xai] A, as reported by Dobson, has 
a small lacuna between elra and xal, which Sluiter fills up by 


: ANDOCIDES. 39 


a \ A ! 5 \ Re tts cits 3 se ON 
paroTa bev TH TOAEL, eiTa SE Kat NV, ELTrOV O€ a 
A Ln) \ 
nKovaa Kvdidntov tpovola pev TOV TUYYyEv@V Kal 
A 7. 7 \ A , € / > 
TOV phirtwv, Tpovoia O€ THS TOAEWS aTTAaGNS, MET 
, lal > ’ ’ ny / e ’ \ , ’ 
apeTns ANN ov peTa Kakias, Ws eyo vomilw. et 
5 a , n \ fal 
ovy ov Tas éyes TadTa, TwCETOal Te aEL Kai SoKEiv 
Gor 5 t 
Upty ELVaL [L) KAKOS. 
fDé , \ t 5 5) é r \ 
épe On —xpN Yap, @ avopes, avOpwTrivas Tept 
fal U 7 Xx ’ \ / 
TOV TpaypwaTtev eKNoyiler Pat, WaTTEp AV AUTOV OVTA 
> A fal x ¢ f f / ’ 
ev TH TUpopa—T av vay ExacTOS ETTOLNTEV ; EL 
si \ = Py a \ iA e , fa) Ey tal 
bev yap nv dvoty TO ETepoy édécOa, 7) Kad@s 
Ey a a 4 Yj ’ lal 
atroréc Oat ) aicypos cwOjvar, Eyou av TLS EtTrEty 
Kakiay eivat TA * yevomeva* KalToL TOAXOL av Kal 
an > / , 
TOUTO EiAoVTO, TO Env TEpL TWAELOVOS TroLNTAapeEVvoL 
n a AA \ 
TOD KaN@S aToVavety’ émrou 6€ TOUTwY TO évaYTLO- 
> ! \ ? a 
TATOV HV, TlwTHTAVTL fev AUTO TE alayiota 
’ i \ ’ / BA \ \ / 
aToréabar pndev acePnoartt, éTt S€ TOV TaTépa 
rn % / \ \ 
Tepioely ATTONOMEVOY Kal TOV KNdoeTTHY Kal TOS 
a ,’ \ \ \ 
cuyyevets Kal averiovs ToaovTOUS, ols ovdEIS 
Dy eee ATHENS \ SAN ¢ ’ ¢ a 
aTw@dvev 7) €YO fy ELTOV WS ETEPOL HmapToY 
\ \ Yj ’ 
(Avoxreldns pwev yap Wevoapmevos ednoev avTous, 
f? \ ,’ A » ’ ‘ > x / 
cwaTnpia O€ avTav arn ovdeula Hv  TUOéTOaL 
> / r \ L A \ > 
A@nvaiovs mavta ta mpaxyOévta’ doveds ovvy 
’ lal , ’ \ \ (y lal ¢ 
avTay éylryvounv éy@ py elTov vuiv & KoVCa’ 
/ > 
étt d5€ Tpraxocious “A@nvaiwy amwddAvov, Kal 1 
t a a / a 
moms év KaKols Tols peyloTols éyiyveTo//TadTa 
S > fal s \ ” 
pev ovv av €wod pn elTrovTos’ elm@V S€ Ta oVTA 
b) , 2) / Ni x / SYA s\ 
autos Te €owlounv Kal Tov TaTepa Eawlov Kat 
a \ \ 
Tovs aAous cuyyevets, Kal THY TOALY ex HoBou 


adding 6é, and so Bl.—eira xai Bk. Turr. § 57. ra *-yevopeva] 
Reiske’s conject., approved by Baiter and adopted by Bl.—ra 


~y 


59 


60 


61 


40) SELECTIONS. : 


A rn fal / , U - / 
Kal KAK@OV TOV peyicT@Y aTnAXaTTOV’ duyades 
/ t/ 
de Ov ewe réttapes avdpes éylyvovto, oimep Kal 
ig A A J \ \ Ud 
paptov’ Tov & adrwv, * ol rpotepov vo TevKpov 
> / v / e rf rt ote | \ a 
éunvuOnoar, ote Sntov of TeOvew@tes Ov ewe pad- 
dov €TEOvacay ovTE of pevyovTes wadXov Epevyov’) 
TavTa O€ TavTAa oKOTOY EUpiaKoV, @ avdpeEs, TOV 
a a lal AS 
TAPOVT@OY KAKOVY TATA eXayYLoTA Eval, ElTEtY TA 
, ¢ 
yevopeva ws Tayiota Kat €déyEar Acoxdeidnv 
a ew ¢ nr 
wrevoapevoy, Kal Timmpnoacbar éxeivov, Os nmas 
\ U 
fev ama@AdAvev adikws, THY O€ TodkW éeEnTaTa, 
n a ’ > 
Tavta O€ ToLmy péytaTOS evepyéTns edoKEL eivat 
\ / > / \ fal 9S Lal 
Kat xpnuata édXapBave. Ova Tadta eitov TH 
an > / \ / \ b / 
Boudh OTe eideiny Tovs TouncavTas, Kal éEnreyEa 
, ¢ lal 
TA yevomeva, OTL ElanyyTaTO MeV TIVOYTOV NUOV 
, UY lal \ 
TavtTnv THY Bovryv Evdirntos, avretrov é eyo, 
Kal TOTE Mev Ov yévoiTo OV éué, UaTepov O éy@ mev 
> / b] \ / vA 3 ’ \ ” 
év Kuvocapyet ért TwNiov 6 bot HY avaBas éTrecov 
\ \ na / \ \ \ 
Kal THY KEY GUVETPIBnY Kal THY Kehadny KaTE- 
, , , LUN , > r y 
aynv pepopevos Te el KALYNS aTrexopia Onv oikade. 
’ / 
aicOopevos & Evpidntos ws EYouul, NEyEl Tpds 
/ an rn ¢ 
avTovs OTl TéTELcpat TadTAa TUpTOLEY Kal wpo- 
oe eer) O¢£ no» \ , 
oynka avT@ meOeEew Tov Epyou Kal TepiKo ew 
tov “Epunv tov rapa to PopBavteiov. radta 
Aeyoueva mss. Turr, Bk. § 59. rév F dddwv, *ot mporepov 
vrd Tevkpou éunviOnoav, otre Shmrov] ruwv 5 dw of ourol 
mpotepov wd Tevxpov éunvidncav. ore dijmov vulg. and Bk.— 
Dobree conjectured that of Aourot should be of (or ofmep, or 
dcourep), and that the full stop after é€unviOnoav should be 
changed to a comma. So Turr. Bl.—Dobree would have 
preferred to omit the whole clause, of docrol...éunvidnoav: 
but (when corrected) it has its significance, as defining the 


otherwise vague rv d\\wv. § 61. rTatirny rhy Bovdyv] After 
Bovdnv the mss, have yevéc@a, which Bk. brackets, and which 


ANDOCIDES. 41 


’ BY b a b / 5 \ \ a ¢ 
&- édeyev eEatratav éxeivovs' Kai ba tadtTa 6 
em n "\ e a / ¢ \ \ ie 

Epuns ov opate wavtes, 0 Tapa THY TaTp@ay 
> / \ (¢ / “A ¢ , \ > / ’ 
oikiavy THY nmeTépav, Ov » Atynis avéOnKev, ov 

fa) ¢ na a > , 
meprexoTn povos Ttav “Eguov tov ‘A@nvnouyr, 


* t C.- 5), ’ 5) \ 
TOLNCOVTOS, WS edn T pos QUTOUS 


Ws €“ov TOUTO 
Evdirntos. of S aicQopevoe Seva érotovy 61 63 
a b) 
eldeinv ev TO TPAywa, TeToinKas Sé ovK eElny. 
, / fol / UA 
mpoceNovtes 5é pot TH VaTepaia MédnTos Kal 
/ VA DS. 
Evdirntos édeyov bre “yeyévntat, d& ’Avdokidn, 
(Pn) a / > 
Kal wémpaxtat nuiy TadtTa. od pévToe et ev 
>! rn c, Y \ La) ¢ la) 
a&wts novylay éxew Kat owwrayv, ees npdas 
/ / 
ETLTNOELOUS WaTrEP Kal TpOTEpoy’ et SE pn, YAae- 
/ / ¢ Las b] \ > , BN v \ 
TWTEPOL ToL Nwets EXOpoi EcoueOa 7 AdroL TWWEes 
3 ct a } ” or ? a vd / \ 
du nds piros.” eitrov avtots ort voulCouwse pev 64 
\ \ an > \ 5 ] / 
dia TO Tpaypa Kudidntov trovnpov eivar, éxelvors 
\ > 5 o 5 > A 
de ove éué Sevvov eivat, OTL ofda, aXXa pad Xov 
SaaeN Wag lol ¢e/ / ¢ nN > 
QUTO TO Epyov TOANM, OTL TrETTOLNTAaL. WS OUY HV 
(moe) b) aA / lal \ b] \ / 
TavT adnOy, Tov Te Traida Tov éuov TapédwKa 
/ > ’ A 
Bacavicat, Tt éxauvov Kat ovd avictapny ex TAS 
, \ \ , . ¢ / 
KX, Kal Tas Deparraivas éXNaPov ot TpuTavers, 
JA ¢ , an? 3 / >) fal B) , K 
OGev opum@pevoe Tadt érrotovy Exetvot. €&edéy- 65 
\ \ a vA \ \ id / 
yovtes 6€ TO Tpaypwa } Te BovAr Kal of EnrnTai, 
> \ > «> > \ 7 \ ‘G a 
émreton AV 7) €y® EXeyov Kal WpmoXoyelTO TavTa- 
Ul a \ 
yoOev, Tote dn Kadodar Tov Atoxrgeienv’ Kal ov 
lal y / ’ > \ 
TONAOY Aoywu Edénoev, AX’ EVOVS wWpworoyet Wev- 
Py al \ 25 lal U / \ / 
ea@at, kai édeiTo c@lec Oat ppacas Tovs TelcavTas 
’ \ / la) S 
avTov éyew TavTa’ eivar d€ "ArXKiBiadny Tov 
’ / \ 
Pyyovowv Kai “Apiavtov tov é& Aiyivns. Kai 
e \ 5 , ” , kat A ec 66 
OUTOL pev CEeLcavTes wxOVTO PEevyovTEs’ vpEls OE 


Turr. Bl. omit. § 62. *zowjoovros] Reiske’s conject., Turr. 


67 


68 


42 SELECTIONS. 


> / r / \ tal / 
axovoavtes TavTa Avoknreldnv pev TO SiKaoTyplo 
/ 
TapaoovTes atrextelvate, Tors bé€ Sedeuévous Kal 
f ’ an > / \ b) \ 
peAXNoVTaS aTrodeicbat EXVGaTE, TOS E“oUs aVY- 
an > > / \ \ / / 
yevets, Ou ewe, Kal Tos hevyovtas KaTedéEacOe, 
‘ 5 na A col 
auto Oé ANaBovTEs Ta OTA aTHTE, TOANROY KAKOV 
\ / , / b) e b) f 5 al, 
Kai KLVOUVOY ATradNayEeVTES. EV ois eyo, © AVOpeES, 
THS MEV TUYXNS 7 EXPNTaUNY OLKalwS AV UTO TaVYTwV 
> / lal \ x / ov > / * 
eXenGeinu, Tov dé *yevowéevwn Evexev ELKOTWS <aV> 
’ / / 
avnp apiatos SoKoiny eivat, doTLs elonynoapéev@ 
\ , ' / a s , ‘ ’ 
pev Kudirnto ict tev év avOpwrros aticTto- 
/ ral > / 
TaTnv nvavTL@mOnv Kal avTeirov Kal €XoLdopnea 
’ / e 5 ” ¢ / 5) ’ / \ 
Exelv@ wv nv ak&Los, GwapTovT@V © éxEelv@Vv TV 
¢ nr \ / ~) 
apaptiav avrois cuvéxpuwa, Kal pwnvicaytos Kat 
rn r / an Lt / e ] 
avtov Tevxpov of pev avtav améOavov oi & 
” fal lal 
epuyov, mpiv nuds vireo Aoxreldov SeOhvar Kal 
rn , b} / / 
HédANEWw aTroneicOar. ToTe dé aTéypawa TéTTApas 
avépas, Ilavaitioy Avaxpitov Avoictpatov Xai- 
s oe Noy, yy 2 8G re oe 82 
pédnmov’ ob Tot ev Epvyov Ov Eué, OMoACYa’ eowON 
, c 5) \ a a 
d€ ye 6 TaTHp, 6 KNdEecTHS, averLol TpEls, TOV 
lal ; lal 
aX\wv cuyyevov émtTa, péddovTEes aTroOaveta bat 
As ‘ ieee ee cy Gey? \ A aye 7 \ 
adixws’ of viv 6p@ct Tod nALov TO Pas Sv eué, Kal 
b) \ ¢c rn ig \ \ / ic 
QUTOL O«oXOyovaWw’ Oo O€ THY TOY OANY GUYTA- 
, / / 
pakas Kal els Tovs €aYaTous KiVOUVOUS KaTaTTNGAS 
/ rn / f / 
eEnréyx On, veils O€ amndraynTe peyarov doBov 
an ’ r ral ’ > , nr 
Kal TOV Els AAANXOUS UTOWLOV. Kal TADT Ef aXnOH 
/ » / \ e > Ul 
eyo, W avdpes, avapimvnoKerOe, Kal of * eidoTes 
Bl.—rounoayros vulg. Bk. § 66. amgre] Weidner, Bl.—amnere 
vulg. Bk. Turr. § 67. *-yevouévwy] Baiter’s conject., Turr. 
Bl.—yryvouévey vulg. Bk. || < v> avi] dv is added, with 


Reiske, by Bl. § 69. oi *eiddres] Reiske’s conject., Turr. Bl.— 
oi ldévres Vulg. Bk. 


ANDOCIDES. 43 


> \ U 
duacKkeTe TOUS GANoUS. Gd OE por avTOVS KareL 
\ / 5 323 he ” \ x nS) t \ 
Tous AvGEévTas Ou Eué’ Aptota yap ay eEldoTES Ta 
¢ \ , > 
yevoueva rEyolev Els TOUTOUS. OVTWaI dé EXEL, @ 
” / tf > , \ / 
avopes’ méxpt TovTov avaBnoovTar Kai éEovowy 
¢ ral (v4 x ’ n / yy ’ >) \ 
Upiv, ws av axpoacOat BovrAnabe, Everta O eyo 
Tepl TOV AAAWY ATTONOY) Tomat. [MAPTYPES.] 


NTE 
TEP] TH2 TIPO2 AAKEAAIMONIOY2 EIPHNH2. 


[ Or, 111.—390 B.c.] 


&§ 28—41. 


Towotov & édridmy petacyovtas nds Sel § 


a / / x a 
dvoty Oatepov Eréa Oat, 7) Trorewety peta Apelor 
/ * \ A A 
Aaxedaipoviots, ) peta Bovwtady Kown TV elpnvny 
movetoOat. éya ev ovv éxetvo déd0lKa pandioTa, 
Se A \ 3 / / e/ \ if 
@ “A@nvaiot, TO eiOtcpévov KakoV, OTL TOUS KpELT- 
I > , es AN \ v4 € ti 
Tous idovs adtévtes ael TOS HTTOVS aipovpeba, 
~ / / Sie / Ie\ ’ ¢ Lo} 
Kat TONELoV TroLovpmEOa Su’ ETEpous, EEOv dv was 


5) \ ea? ” x o A \ a 
QUTOUS ELPNYNY aye’ olTLVES TP@TOV pEev Bacwnrel ‘ 


TO peyaro—yp) yap avapynobévtas Ta yeyevn- 
péva Kadas BovrAcicacbat—omrovedas Toinc apevot 
Kai ouvOewevor pidiay eis Tov atravtTa ypdvov, a 
¥ a > / >’ IL / A 

nuiv emperBevoev “Erituxos Tucavdpov, ths pn- 
TpOs THS nweTepas adeApos, TadTa "Apopyn Tret- 

, Qn , cal 

Gopevot TH SovAW TOD Baciréws Kal duyads Tv 
pev Baciréws Svvauiv ameBaropeba ws *ovdevos 


III. § 29. ‘*ovdevds ofcay déiav] ovdevds for ovdév is 


30 


44 SELECTIONS. 


> Jor \ > , 
ovcav akiay, tThv Sé “Auopyou didiav eioucba, 
f ’ 5 : > @M \ 
KpeiTT@ vomicavtes elvac’ av? dv Bacireds 
> \ ec ow ’ ’ 
opyiaGels nuiv, cvmpayos yevouevos Aaxedat- 
, , > . > 4 
poviows, Tapéoyev avTols els TOY TONEMOV TeVTa- 
ld e 4 ¢ inl \ , 
Kicyidua TaNavta, Ews KaTédXucev Hudv THY Sv- 
a f , a >? 
vam. éy wev SovNevpa ToLodToy ESovreveapeba’ 
, > : a , 
Supaxovoror § Ste HAGov nuov Seduevor, HiioTHTA 
\ > \ a , , > 
uev avtl duadhopas eGéXovTes eipnvnv S avtl ToNEwou 
Toveto Oar, THY TE TUMmaylay aTOdeLKVUYTES bow 
, ¢ , r / A 
KpelTT@Y 1) odetépa ein Tov Eyeotai@y Kal Tov 
z / A > Lal 
Katavaiwv, «i BovdoiueOa pds avtovs Totel- 
¢ lad ‘4 ¢ ’ 
cat, nucis Tolvuy eiNOucOa Kal ToTe ToNEMOV 
\ 3 aeN Seay > ' \-= DES 
nev avtt eipnvns, “Eyeotaiovs S€ avti Supaxov- 
, eZ , fa) S > ~ / ’ \ rn 
ciwv, otpateverbat els XexerXiav avtTl Tov 
/ yo / 
*uévovTes olkol cupmayous éyetv Lupaxoucious. 
> e \ \ > 
€& ov TodXNOdS pev AOnvaiwy aToNécavTes apto- 
, A , Lal 
Tivény Kal TOY cUpmayaVv, Todds SE vais Kal 
r \ > nm 
yonwata Kal divauty atro8anortes, aicypa@s Stexo- 
/ e nr f > 
nicOncav of cwdévtes avtév. votepov 8 vr 
, > , cal iad Ul 
"Apyelov ereicOnuer, oltrep vov nKovaot TeiGovTes 
a , : \ 
ToNeuelv, TAEVGaVTES él THY NakwViKHY ELpNnVNS 
Sees v \ , «>? lal td tal 
nutvy ovens tpos AaKxedamovious *éxxadety avTa@v 
, a nae e , 
Tov Oupov, apxnv ToAN@Y Kakav* €& ov TrokEuN- 
> , \ / 
cayTes nvayKcacOnpev Ta TELyN KaTATKaTTELY Kat 


Reiske’s conject.; Bk. Turr. Bl. § 830. *pévovres] Bl.—uévorras 
vulg. Bk. Turr. See comment. § S12. *éxxaXeiy airav tov 
@uudv] So Bl.; the mss. have éxretvac tov Oupdr, which can 
only mean to stretch forth our anger, an impossible phrase for 
classical Greek prose. Reiske proposed éxelywy xiweivy Tov 
@vudv: Sluiter, cwety atray roy Buuov. Dobree’s comment on 
éxtevat Tov Ovuov is ‘Latet, nisi fallor, nomen proprium.’ 
Did he take éxretvac to be a corruption of (dmo)xretvar? 


ANDOCIDES. 45 


Tas vals wapadidovat Kai Tovs devyovtas KaTa- 
déyecOar. Taira 6€ TacyovT@Y Hud of Tei- 
GavtTes nas ToNeuety “Apyetot tiva wdéderav 
Tapécyov nuiv; Tia b€ Kivduvoy UTép Tav ’ACn- 


’ ’ = > — « r ’ > P 
vaiwy éToicavTo ; vu ovy TovTO UTONOLTTOY eat 3 
e =~ s \ .< id ‘ - > > > , 
nutv, TONEMOV ev EAéaOat Kal Viv avT Eipnyys, 
A X ’ f / > 4 a 7 
ayy b€ “Apyeiwy cuppaytay av7i 7s Bowrar, 
> 2 ‘/ ‘ 4 = ‘ , . . 
Kopw@iav S€ tovs viv Eyovtas THY ToALY avTi 
, ! ~ 2 > ae. 
Aaxedampoviav. pn entra, @ “AOnvaio, pds 
fv a ~ , \ . ; - 
nas TAVTA TELON” Ta yap Tapacelypata Ta yeyE- 
s - ec ‘ ’ 4 -~ i ~ 
VNLEVA TOV ALapTHLATwWY iKava TOis THOdpOcL TAY 
: ; 4 Ses 
avp@Toav @cTE UNKETL GuapTavely. 
TER (OOF . - A , © ‘ oy ee 
Eict O€ twes vay of TocavTHy vrepBorny 7s 33 
; pede ; ae 
extOuplias Eyovow eipnyny ws Tayiota yever@at 
‘ \ \ ‘ r en - els . Sa 
gaci yap Kat Tas TeTTapaxovO nyépas ev ais Hutv 
' , ° ‘ - 
efeo7t BovdeverGar Tepiepyov eivat, Kai TovTO 
>. re cee > , = > 
GdtKely pas. avToKparopas yap wephOnvar eis 
Q 7 no , > , 
Aaxeéaipova dia *7adl, va pn Tarw éravade- 
pope. THY Te acdadeayv Huey TIS eravadopas 
/ > , / ec o~ 4 , . 
dé0s ovopafovct, NéyovTes Ws oUdElS TeTOTE TOV 
- - > ; > = = : 
Sjuov tav “AOnvaiov éx Tov davepov Teicas 
¥ > ‘ Qa , = - 
€owoev, adda det AabovtTas 7 cEaTaTNHEAaVTAS 
a" $ - \ r . = : 
auvTov €U Tolncalt. TOV AGyov oY ToOUTOV oUK 
- ’ ' o 3 ~ , ‘ « 
exaw@. nui yap, @ A@nvaiot, woréuouv pev 34 
¥y >} - td oN 
OVTOS avOpa cTpaTNyoV TH TONE TE EVVOUY EidoTa 
7 , , a a ‘ ‘ 
Té 0 TL TpaTToL AavOavovTa Seiv Tovs ToAXOUS 
a > ' n > ‘ 
Tov avOpereav cai éLavatavta ayew eri Tors 
§ 32. “Apyeier cunuayiar] cunuayiay Agpycivwy mss. The trans- 
position is mine. The alternative is to add a second 77 before 


*Apyciwy. § 33. & als quip Eieoz:] Fuiy mss. Bi.—iui> BE. 
Torr. |j 4a *7a00’] Reiske’s conject., Turr. Bl.—aua ravrmv mss. 


nee ss rs 


35 


36 


46 SELECTIONS. 


, / lal 
KiVOUVOUS, Elpnuns O€ Tépt TpecBevovTas KOLYAS 
cal if ’ i lé 
tois “EAAnow, éf ois Opxoe te opocOncortTat 
aoTnAat Te otaOncovtar yeypaupévat, Tadta 8é 
b) Lal nr Lal . x 
oUte Nabeiy ovte eEaTraTHocat Seiv, GAXA ToD 
a a % / / 
MaXdXov eTratvely 1) Yréyery, eb TeupOévTes avTOKpA- 
*Y * ’ 6 f ¢ Lal \ b) tel / 
Topes *€TL *aTred@Kapev Upiv Tepl avToY cKéeYra- 
\ ’ an \ 
c0a' Bovreicacbat pev otv acharas ypn Kata 
! e a «a S04); \ , 
Sivayw, ols 8 avy opocmpev cai cvvOdpcba, 
/ ’ \ / 5S ’ a 
TOUTOLS eupeverv. ov yap jovov, @ *AOnvaior, 
/ lal / 
Tpos ypaupata Ta yeypaupéva Set PBrérrovTas 
3 ¢ fal ’ \ \ \ 
mpecBevew nds, a\da Kal pos Tovs Tpomous 
\ ! extn \ = 
TOUS UMEeTEpous. VwEls yap Tepl mev TOV ETOLWaV 
a fal > / 
vutv vrovoetv eidOate Kal ducyepaivew, Ta & ovK 
a Craik Cc 
OvTa Noyorroteiy ws ETL vpiv ETrolwa*® KaV jev 
lal fe a , U > a SX / 
Tonepmety O€n, THS Elpnvns émOvpetre, edav bé TIS 
id an \ > ‘ / / \ I 
vty THY EelpnvnY TpaTTy, NoyifecOe TOV ToEWOV 
0 Ca / 5 UA a 
doa ayaba vpiv KaTeipyacato’ bTrov Kal vov Hdn 
\ / > Ud \ \ 
Tives REyouTLVW OU YlyVwWoKELY TAs diadXayas 
an ’ / 
aitivés elow, Teixn Kal vnes El yernoovTar TH 
, \ \ ” \ / ’ Dein ) a 
Toe’ Ta yap iota Ta odétep avTav éex THs 
, \ \ A tal 
UTepopias ovK aTohapBaveu, aro b€ THY TELYoV 
’ * / / ’ if a yy \ 
ov evar ohio Tpodyny. avayKalws ovv exer Kal 
\ fa , a 
Tpos TAUT avTectrety. 
5 / +a bd a / 
Hv yap mote ypovos, & “A@nvaiot, ore Telyn 
lal ’ / \ 
kal vavs ove éxtnpeba’ yevouevwy Oé To’TwY TV 
, / an > a [al 
apxiy éToimoapeba Tov ayabayv. Gv el Kal VvOV 
a nr / 
émOumette, TadTa Katepyacacbe. TavtTnv bé Na- 
/ > \ c / ¢ Lal 
Bovtes apopuny ot Tatépes nuodv KateipyacayTo 


Bk. § 834. at’roxparopes *ére *aredwkapuev] a’toxpdropés Te atro- 
ddoouev mss. Bk. Turr.: érc is due to Reiske, dreddéxauer to Bl. 


ANDOCIDES. 47 


A , / / A v ” 
TH Toke SVVaplY Toca’THnY bony ovTw TIS AX 
/ b] U \ \ / \ / 
TONS EXTNTATO, TA meV TretaavTes Tovs “ EXAnVas, 
\ \ 
Ta 5€ Aadovtes, TA 5€ TpLapevot, TA dé Bracape- 


. y \ > ) fi / Q aA 5 
vou’ tweicavTes ev ovv AOnvnot tromoacbat Tov & 


Lod / id \ \ / 
Kowav ypnwatwv EXXnvotapias, Kal TOV TUAXO- 
a a > a / / lal 
yov Tav vedv Tap npiv yevécOat, boar dé TOV 
/ / \ / , ¢€ a 
TONEWV TPLNPELS [LN KEKTNVTAL, TAUVTALS LAS Trape- 


* / 
TELVLO ALLEVOL 


. S / 
yew" Naborvtes dé HeNotovyncious 
\ ’ 2 / \ A / \ 
Ta Telyn’ Tptapevoe 5é Tapa Aaxedatmoviwry jn 
a , / ‘ / \ \ / 
dovvat ToVTaV Siknv' Biacapevot Oé TOs évayTious 
\ 9 \ A ¢ / / \ 
THY apynv Tov “EXAnvwv Kateipyacapela. Kal 
A \ ’ ’ l A 
Tavta Ta ayaba éy oydonkovta Kal TévTE nmiV 
” / / \ a / 
Erecw eyéveto. KpaTnOévtes dé TH TOU TA TE 
” ’ / \ AN / \ \ a 
aha aT@hecapev, Kal TA TELYN KaL Tas vais 
- € A 3’ / / 
éhaBov nuav évéxvpa Aaxedaipoviot, *tas peéev 
/ \ \ / 7 
mapanaPovres, Ta O€ KabeNOVTES, OWS LN TAL 
PAY ais ” b ay U A 
TaUT €yovTes adopuny Sivamly TH TONE KaTA- 
/ li ty CF Tie) tal 
oKevacaipev. TreccQevTes Tolvey vd nudyv Aaxe- 
t , \ ’ 
Sauoviot Tapetot vuvl mpéa Bets avtoKpatopes, Ta 
PA Can ’ la \ / la) 
TE EVEXUPA NuLLV ATTOOLOOVTES, Kal TA Telyn Kal vads 
2”n A / , ¢ VA 3 
e€@vTes KeKTHTOaL, TAS TE VHTOUS NmeETEepAsS Eivat. 
\ bs Ni , , \ ) A / 
Thy avtny toivuy apxynv ayabav NapPavov- 
/ € a € / / 
Tas HYTEp Nuav éEhLauPavoy ol Tpoyovol, TavTNnY 
’ b / \ \ > t N 7 
OVK aKTéov pact THv eEipnYNnVY TWES ElVal. Ta- 
t > ’ \ / Ko A > / ’ 
povtes ovy avtol didacKovTwv *vpas—eEouva tay 
’ fal ¢ fal , / / 
auTols nets eTroLncapev, TpocOérTes TeTTAPAKOVTA 


§ 38. *recxicapuevor] A conjecture of Emperius, received by Bl.— 
ererxicamev Vulg. Bk. Turr. § 89. *rds uév mapadaBdsrres] Tas 
Reiske, Bk. Turr. Bl.—ra mss. || rds re vioous] tas te Z, M, 
Bl.—ras 6¢ vulg. Bk. Turr. § 40. didacKkovrwy *ipas] buds 
Sluiter (approved by Baiter), Bl. judas vulg. Bk. Turr. || 


39 


40 


4] 


48 SELECTIONS. 


c / f r \ fal / 
nuépas Povrevoacbai—rTovTo ev TOV yeypappée- 
b) / na 
VoV €l TL TUYXaVEL pn Kaas Exov' EcoTL yap 
, n~ - r > v / Lal / 
adereiy’ TovTO O el Tis <TL> TpoTOeivar Bovr€Tat, 
if ¢ a i a a 
TEeloas vas Tpocypawatw. Waal Te Tos yeE- 
/ / 
YpappEevols ypwpevows Eotiv eipnvny ayew. el O€ 
\ ome 
pnoev apéckes TovT@Y, ToNepeiy EToLmwov. Kal 
i>) B) 2. Jt lal Ul BI 3 / | 3 lal / a 
TavuT ed vuty Tavt éotiv, @ AOnvaior, TovT@Y 6 
Te av PBovrnabe EdXécOar. Tapevor wev yap “Ap- 
Lal \ / ‘ ¢ Vv U b] 
yelou kai Kopiv@tor didaovtes ws Gewov éorte 
lal iA / / an 
ToNewety, KovoL O€ NaKedaipovios TreicovTEs VpLas 
/ / / J 
elpnvnv tocacba, tovtwy 6 éotl TO TédOS 
Sa Ces ) > 5) > / Salen rs 
Tap vptv, AX ove év Aaxedamovion, O0 nas. 
ty a ¢ Tad ig 
mpeaBevtas ovv TavtTas vas nmels of TpécBas 
n ¢ \ \ an f an 
TowovUpev’ 0 Yap THY YElpa péAroV Vpuov aipeu, 
@ exeay nc, Nene) aA 
otTos 6 TpecBevwv éativ, oToTep av avT@ doKh, 
/ N / a 
Kal THV ELpnVNVY Kal TOV TOAEMOY TroLety. péeuvnabe 
\ 5 59 A c / / 
pev ovv, & “A@nvaior, Tovs nweTepovs NOyous, Wdi- 
\ an > can 
cacde 5€ ToradTa €& dy Vuiv pndétoTe meTamens)- 
cel. 


el tls <tu> mpoabewar] Bl.—eirts mpocbetva: mss. Bk. Turr.: the 
latter would prefer ef ri 71s. Sluiter proposed el ris mpocbetvat 
Tl. § 41. €décOa] A, B, M, Z, Turr. Bl.—édeoGe other mss. 
and Bk., who points thus: ’A@nvato.: rovrwy bru dv Bot’Ancbe 
eo Ge. 


Na IA 2 


I. OAYMTIIAKO2. 


[Or. xxx111.—388 B.C. ] 


"A\Xov TE TOANOY Kal KAaXOY Epyov Evexa, O 
Oy; > 
¢ a 
dvdpes, aEvov “Hpaxréous wewvnabar, kal 6tt TOvdE 


LYSIAS. 


The codex Palatinus X (Heidelberg) is the parent of all 
other manuscripts of Lysias yet collated (except Marciani F, G, 
and Parisini U, V, which contain only or. 11., the spurious ’E- 
raqguos); it is also the basis of the Aldine. This was shown at 
length by Hermann Sauppe in an epistola critica to Godfrey 
Hermann (1841), and is now generally admitted. Carl Scheibe’s 
first edition of Lysias, in the Teubner series, appeared in 1852. 
Subsequently X was carefully collated for him by C. L, Kayser, 
and this new collation is the critical basis of Scheibe’s second 
edition (1876), in which the distinctive feature is the recog- 
nition of the codex Palatinus as an authority of paramount 
value. When Baiter and Hermann Sauppe were engaged 
upon their Oratores Attici, the authorities of Heidelberg sent 
Palatinus X to Zurich for their inspection, but before it arrived 
the first twenty orations of Lysias had already been printed. 
An examination of it, however, led Sauppe to the conclusions 
which he embodied in the letter already mentioned. Second 
in importance is Laurentianus C (15th century). This was 
I. Bekker’s principal guide. So confident was he of its superior 
merit, that he looked at X only occasionally, and without 
much attention. It has now been shown that the points in 
which C varies from X are nowhere due to a better archetype, 
but simply to the conjectures of a scribe whose learning was at 
least equalled by his temerity. In orations x—xxrv inclusive 
Bekker used only C and X; in orations 1—1x he drew from 
time to time on eleven inferior mss. (mostly containing only 
these nine speeches), viz. Marciani F, G, J, K: Laurentiani 
D, E: Vaticani M, N: Parisini U, V: Urbinas O. As a rule, 
X and C are the only mss. which have much weight in regard 
to the real difficulties of the text. 

Schb, = Carl Scheibe’s second edition (Teubner, 1876). Turr., 
as before, =Baiter and Sauppe; Bk.=Bekker’s Berlin edition. 


Ale 4 


50 SELECTIONS. 


’ lal lal , a“ 
Tov dyova mTpa@Tos aurynyepe Se’ evvovay THs 
¢€ / \ a“ 
EAXados. ev ev yap TO TéEws Ypov@ addOTPLws 
‘ \ ) 
ai modes Tpos GAXndas SiéKewTo* ézrevdn O€ 
lal ¢€ 
éxeivos Tovs TUpavvous érravae Kai Tovs UBpifovTas 
‘ , lal \ 
ex@AucEV, GYOva pev ToLAaTOV ETroLNTE, PLNOTLMIAY 
\ ’ , > / an 
Sé mdovTov, yvouns © érideréy ev TO KadrLTTO 
e ¢ / (/ , if U (<4 > \ 
THs “EXXabos, iva TovT@Y aTavTwY EveKa Els TO 
’ \ , \ \ > / \ \ , , 
avTo cuvéerOwpev, TA pev OYropevol, Ta SE akoUTO- 
bist af \ \ > ' ! > \ 
fevol’ NynaaTo yap TOV évOade aUAXNOYOV apxnV 
> / a 7 an \ , 
<dv> yevéoOar Tois “EXAnoL THS Tpos aXXAnAousS 
/ ’ r \ S lal > c la , \ , 
pirlas. éxeivos ev otv Tal Vdnyncato, eyo é 
’ , \ fal , 
NK® OV pLLKpOOYNTOMEVOS ovode TEpl TOV OVO“AaATwV 
, ¢ a \ a s 
paxXovmevos. rryovpar yap TavTa épya pev elvat 
nr / ’ / , 
*copirtav Mav *axpnotev Kai apodpa Prov d€0- 
pévev, dvdpos dé ayabod Kat ToNTOU TOAD a€iou 
A ' ig a Ul 
Tepl Tov peyicT@v cupBovreve, Opav ovTwS 
a / \ ¢€ 
alc pas SvaKkelwevnv THY EAAdba, kat Toda bev 
’ fal ig \ lal , \ 
avtis bvta vd TO BapBape, Toddas dé TONELS 
¢ / / fal 
UTO TUPAVY@Y avaTTAaTOUS yeyevnuévas, Kal TATA 
\ > > / , 
ei pev 80 doOéverav emacyopev, oTépyev av HV 
, / ‘ / 
avaykn Thy TUXNY’ Emreld) b& Sua oTaTW Kal TV 
, ‘ r w r 
mpos adAndous Piroverkiav, TOs ovK aEvov THY 
, \ a / 
pev ravoacba Ta Sé K@ddoaL, EidOTAas OTL PLAo- 
lal / > > tal 
veikely pév eoTwW ev TpaTTovT@Y, yvevat Oé Ta 


I. §2. mdovrov] Turr. Schb. Undoubtedly the true reading, 
though not found in X or C: Turr. quote for it two mss., 
‘A B Grosii,’—the same from which they cite the true read- 
ing éyyelous (for éyyvous) in Lys. or. xxx § 15. —mAovTw 


vulg. Bk. || <dv> vyevéoOa] I have inserted av, which 
could easily drop out after dpyjv. Markland conjectures -yev7)- 
cecOa, and so Turr. Schb. § 8. *cogioray Niav *dypnoTwyv | 


Markland, Bk. Turr. Schb.—copav rav Nav xpnorwv mss. 


LYSIAS, 51 


/ a * ) Ons. c fel Ni \ ov 
Bédticta Tav *atvy@v; opepwev yap Tovs Kwdv- 
' / 
vous Kal eyadous Kal TravTayoev TEpLEaTHKOTAS’ 
/ € a A 
ertotaabe 5é OTL 7) mev apyn TOV KpaTtovYTwY THs 
Garacons, Tov 5é xpnuatwy Baotreds Tapias, TA 
d€ Tov “EXAnvav copata Tév Saravac0ar Svva- 
fs fal \ \ \ b) \ f? \ 
Héva@v, vas O€ TOAAAS MeV AUTOS KEXTNTAL, TOANAS 
8 ¢ t n / dA v \ \ 
0 TUpavvos THS LKedlas. Wate aELov TOV peVv 
a > lal 
Mpos GAnouvs TOrELOV KaTabécOa, TH S avTH 
fol / ’ ‘ 
youn Xpwpévouvs THS TwTpias avtéyerOat, Kal 
Tept wev TOV TapEerAnvOoTaY aicyvverOaL, Tepi 
\ a / yy / \ \ 
dé THY weAdovTwY EverOas Sediévat, Kal TovsS mTpo- 
a Oh ee \ 
yovous pipetoOar, of Tovs ev BapBapovs éroincay 
a a a UA na 
THS GdXoTplas ErLOvpodvTas THS opeTépas avTaV 
a U 
éotepnabat, Tovs dé TUpavvous é€eAacayTeEs KoLYNY 
or \ , L ! \ 
amact Thv édevOepiay Katéotyncav. Oavyatw é 
/ / U / 
Aaxedaimoviovs TavTav wariota, Tive OTe Youn 
, \ ¢ Uj Lal 
Xpwpmevot Katowéevnv tHv “EdXXaba Trepiopacw, 
is U wv lal € f > > / \ \ 
nyemoves OvtTes TOV EXAnv@Y ovK adixws Kal bia 
Ss a > \ \ \ \ \ \ / 
THY EupuTOV apeTny Kal Sua THY TpOS TOV TOAELOV 
> fal f 
emlaTnny, povot O€ olKxovvTEes amropOnTtor Kat 
Sz 
aTeixiaTOL Kal aoTaciacToL Kal anTTyTOL Kal 
a lal e 
TPOTrOLS aéL TOS AUTOS Yp@mevoL’ Ov Evexa éNris 
b) / \ > , , \ lal \ 3. 
alavatov THy €devGepiay avtovs KexTHoOat, Kal év 
Tots TapeAnrvO0cL KivdUVOLs TwTHpas yevouéevous 
a c Ul \ fal A 
THs “EXXabos tept THv peddOvT@Y Tpoopac bat. 
/ ’ A / 
ov TolvUY 6 €TL@Y Kalpos TOD TapoYTos BeXTIwV: 
> lal fal ’ 
ov yap addoTpias det Tas THY GTONWACTOV GUEdo- 


§ 4. trav *drvydy is my conjecture. The ray a’rov of the 
mss. 1s certainly corrupt. Sauppe conjectures rév eb vootyrwr. 
$7. dia tiv mpos] Schb., with Reiske, reads 6a ri tov 


4—2 


9) 


6 


bo 


52 SELECTIONS. 


> lal > 
pas vopifery add oixelas, od avapeivat, Ews av 
> ’ , \ e fal e / ’ / ”- 
er avTovs nuas at duvapes audotépwv EOwouwr, 
GXN éws ere &Eeots, THY TovTwy UBpw KwrdoaL. 
if \ > x * 2: t 3 lol \ > f 
Tis yap ovK av “Evopwn EV TH TPOS aXANAOVS 
Trohéuw peyddous avrTovs yeyevnuévovs; av ov 
povov aicxpav dvtT@y adda Kal Sevvadv, Tols pev 
peydra juaptnkoow é€ovola yeyévntat TOV Te- 
, cal Nes! ,’ / ’ a 

mpaypévav, Tos 5é”“EXAnow ovdemia avT@y TI- 
pwpia. 


II. TEP! TOY MH KATAAYZAI THN TIATPION 
TIOMITEIAN AOHNH32I. 


(Or, xxx1v.—403 B.c.] 


f, ’ ~ ‘ 

‘Ore évoplfouev, 6 "AOnvaior, Tas yeyevnuéevas 
cupdopas ixava pynueia TH TOL KaTAarEdetpOat, 
4, / 
date pnd dv Tods érvyeyvopévous éTEpas ToALTELas 

a a A 
éxiOupeiv, Tote 57 odTOL TOs KaKas TeTOVOOTAS 
’ , , lol r 

Kal apphorépwv Tremetpapévous eLaTratn cat Cntovar 
rots adrois Whplopacw olarep Kal mporepor * dis 
v \ / \ > U € Cal ay fal 
Wn. Kal TovTav péev ov Oavpato, vudv dé Tov 
axpowpéver, Ort Tavtav *éarre eriAnopover tarot ») 
Tacyew ETOULOTATOL KAKGS VTS TOLOVT@Y avopar, 
of TH pev THxn TOV ex Heipards tpaypatov peTe- 
mpds. § 9. ovx av *évopwn (Stephanus) is the simplest and 
best correction of otk ay évopwy.—Baiter, ovk av dyavaxrhoeev 
épav.—Dobson, ovk dviarac dpav (which Schb. inadvertently 
attributes to Dobree).—Reiske, ov av évrpérocro opwv. 


Il. § 1. mpérepov *dls 75y. Kal] Dobree’s conject., Turr. 
Schb.—zpdrepov. 6d 5) kal mss. Bk. § 2. *éo7é] Markland 


LYSIAS. 53 


nr \ / a“ ’ v / / ” 
ayov, TH Sé yvopn Tov €E aoTeos. KaiToL Th €0€L 
evyovtas KaTenOein, eb yetpoTovodVTES ULas aUTOUS 
\ a S 
Katasovrwcedbe ; eye pev ovv, & “A@nvaior, <ovTE 
TROUTW> OVTE EVEL ATEAAVVOMEVOS, GAN’ apoTepa 
a Ud U ¢€ n 
TOV AVTINEYOVTWV TPOTEPOS WY, NYODMaL TaUTHY 
an ef 
povny cwtnpiav eivar TH TONE aTracw AOnvaio.s 
THs WONLTELAS pETELVval, eTrEl OTE Kal TA TELyN Kal TAS 
vats Kat Ta Ypnuata Kal cuppayous éxTHweOa, 
’ Ke v > 0 , \ / 
ovX “OTTwWS <aTLM“oV> A@nvaiwv twa Troincopmev 
, 3 \ \ ] an > / > 
Suevoovpeba, adrAG Kat EvBoevow éruyapiav érrot- 
ovpeba’ viv b€ Kal Tovs vUmapyovtas TroXiTas 
; an x > x ” * 6 ne ee 
atroNovpev 3 ovK av Ewouye *reiOnaGe, ovde peta 
TOV TELYOV Kal TADTA HpaV avVT@V TEpLaipyooucba, 
¢ r \ NG ee , \ ' @ 
émXitas ToAXovs Kat imméas Kal tofotas, wv 
Upels avrexouevor BeBaiws SnwoxpatynceaOe, Tov 
\ > an , > / 2) / \ 
5é eyOpav Tréov emixpatiaete, GpEdipwTepor OE 
Tols cuppayos eoec0e* erriatacbe yap <€v> Tais 
fal J A 
ed’ juav dduyapxlats yeyevnpévars ov Tovs yhv 
/ ” \ U b) \ \ \ 
KEKTNMLEVOUS EXOVTAS THV TOW, aXNXG Kal TONKOUS 
conject., Turr. Schb.—eicly mss. Bk. § 8. ~<otre mdovTy>. 
Markland thus supplies the lost words; Sauppe supplies ove 
ovcia, which Schb. prints between brackets ; Stephanus, odre 
#dxig, Which Bk, prints. Turr. leave dots. || éxr7ue@a Aldine, 
Turr. (quoting the codices A B Grosii).—éxrnodueda mss. Bk.— 
éxextjueda Emperius, Schb. || ovx *6rws <driuov > ’APnvalwy 
Twa tojcouev|) The mss. have ox ottws wa “AOnvaiwy twa 
mojowuev (Bk.), or roujoouev. Stephanus conjectured é7ws for 
olrws wa. I supply drimov before ’A@nvaiwy, believing that 
a vestige of it remains in the corrupt iva of the mss,—Turr., 
whom Schb. follows, read on their own conject., ox dws 
"AOnvaiwy Twa admdcouer. || dmooduev] Bk., on Reiske’s con- 
ject., reads dweAGuev. § 4. *melOnobe] Sluiter conject., Turr. 
Schb.—7reOdue8a mss. Bk. || <év> rats] Reiske, Turr.—rats 


mss. Bk.—x«dy rats Franz, Schb. || ov rods yjv] mss. and Bk. 
have xal before oJ: Turr. and Schb. follow Markland in omitting 


~J 


54 SELECTIONS. 


\ > > rd 
pev avtwv atroBavovtas, ToAXOvs 6 ex THS TOAEWS 
, e a A al \ 
EKTETOVTAS, OS 6 ONMOS KAaTAYayoV Upiy we THY 
é : 
UmeTepav arrédwxev, aVTOS O€ TAUTNS OUK ETOAMNTE 
tal ¢ ’ > 
peTacyeiv. ware, av Ewouye TelOna Ge, ov ToOvS EvEp- 
, tal > 
yétas, Ka00 dSvvacbe, THS Tatpidos aTroaTEpHaETE, 
ovde TOUS AOYOUS TLaTOTEpoUS THY Epywy ovode Ta 
A / Lal 
MéAXOVTA TOV YeyevnMEevOV VomLEtTE, GAAwS TE Kal 
, A a > / / “\ 
PELUNLEVOL TOV TrEepl THS OALYaPXlas MayoLevar, ot 
a \ U Los “4 n a NS. A 
TO ev NOyYO TO Snuw@ TodE“oval, TO SE Epywo TAV 
/ nr UJ a 
UpeTepav eTiOupovow' aTEep KTHGOVTAL, OTaY Vpwas 
Epnuwovs cuppayov AaBwour. 
Al lal al ¢ lal A 
Kita tots tov viv vmapyovTay ép@ot Tis 
A , > , \ 
€oTal GwTnpla TH TOE, EL pn Tolncomev a 
Aaxedatpovior KedXevovct ; eyo S€ TOUTOUS ElTrElY 
Ct A“ , 
akia, Ti TO TANGEL TeEpLyevnoETaL, EL Trooaipmev 
wc 3 ad U > \ ! \ / 
& éxelvol TpoataTTovaw ; eb dé fy, TOAD KAaAALOV 
/ ») lal lal b] A 
payomévous aTrobvycKew 7 pavepas nav avTaV 
ct fal U \ \ 
Oavatov kataynpicacba. nyovpat yap, €av pev 
/ , / \ Ss / id Lal \ 
Tel0w, aupotépors Kowwov elvat Kivdvvov. ope Sé 
, / \ ‘ ‘ +) \ » 
Apyelous nat Mavtivéas thy avtny €éyovtas 
/ al fal e ‘ 
YyvoOUnv THY avT@VY OLKODYTAS, TOUS MEV OMOpPOUS 
> fal 
ovtas Aaxedapovios, Tovs b€ éyys olKovYTas, 
\ ‘\ \ , \ ¢ Lal / \ \ > \ 
Kal Tovs pev ovdev nu@v TAEloUS, TOS SE OUdE 
/ v ” \ ¢ wn , 
TploxiALovsS OVTaS. igacl yap OTL, Kav TOAANAKLS 
, / » Lal 
eis TY TovTwY euBaddr@at, ToAAAKLS avUTOIS 


it. $6. elra rots Tév buiv brapyévTwy EpSor] mss., Bk.; rightly, 


I think. For épéo. Markland conject. épwréo., which Turr. 
adopt. In doing so, they ought to have omitted rots: see 
comment. Schb., on Baiter’s conject., gives elra rowovrwr duly 
irapxovtwr épwrdct. § 7. xKlvduvov] Schb., on his own conject., 
Tov kivduvoy. || ’Apyelous] Schb. cal ’Apyelous. § 8. xaradov- 


LYSTAS. 55 


aravtnaoovTat OTAa AaBovTes, WaoTE ov KaXOS 
6 Kivdvvos avTots SoKel eivat, av perv viKNTwWCL, 
, / / SN \ 6 rn 
ToUTous KaTadovAwcedbai ye, éav S€ nTTHA@cL, 
opas avtovs Tav vTapxovTav ayaberv arro- 
A ey Ses Sx ” ' , 
otepnoa.’ bcm 8 av apevov TpatTwat, TocovTe 
e b) fal r 
<jTtTov> émiOupodor Kivdvvevev. elyouev bé, @ 
’"A@nvaiot, Kat nuets Tav’THY THY YvoO_NY, OTE TOV 
“EAAnvev ipower, Kal eoxovpev Kadws Bovdev- 
ecOat TeplopavrTes ev THY YOpaY TELVOMEVNY, Ov 
vouifovtes 5€ yYpnvat Tept avTHns SvapayerOau. 
” \ 3 > / ’ fol A b A 
ak.ov yap nV ONywV apedovYTAS TrOAAWY ayabar 
gpeicacbar, viv Oé, ere exewov pev atavtov 
2 / fA) e Oe \ € A / 
payn eotepnucla, n O€ TaTpis nuly EELTTTAL, 
»” ¢ € / e U ” \ > / 
igpev OTL O KiVOUVOS OUTOS wovos ExEL Tas éXrridas 
lal , b) \ \ \ 3 , ef 
TS GwTNplas. GANA yap yp) avapvnobEevTas CTL 
v \ Uys ’ , f 5) nr 
On Kal érépois abdsxovpéevots BonOnoartes év TH 
aNoTpia TOANG TpOTALa TOV TrONELioOY e>THTAapeEY, 
avopas ayabous Tept THs TaTpidos Kal nuoY avTeV 
yiyver Oat, micTevovTas ev Tols Geos Kal éXtriGov- 
Tas TO Sikaloy peTa TOY adiKovpéevwY EcecOat. 
Sewvov yap av ein, © AOnvaior, et, OTe pev epevyo- 
> / / ts / 
pev, ewayoueba Aaxedammovios iva KatéNOwper, 
KatedOovtes b€ gevédopcOa wa pn payopeba. 
AdcecOai ye] ob was conjecturally inserted before by Reiske, 
whom Turr. Schb. follow. To me it seems clear that the mss. 
(and Bk.) are right in omitting it: seecomment. || roco’Tw 
<7TTov>]| yrrov is added by Turr. and Schb., on Reiske’s 
conject. § 9. &’A@nvato] Turr. (with A B Grosii), Schb.—é& 
divépes the other mss. Bk. || quiy AdXemwra] ue Turr. 
(with A B as reported by Auger), Schb.—7jyuéy the other mss. 
Bk. § 10. édmigovras 7d Sixatov] ro Sixacoy Taylor, Turr. 


Schb.—émi 70 Sixavov mss. Bk.—Franz suggested érc for émi. 
See comment. 


10 


11 


bo 


3 


56 SELECTIONS. 


‘ a vs 4 
ovKovv aicypov él eis TOUTO KaKias HEoMEV, WOTE 
c \ i? \ ¢ \ lol a Vv > 
of ev TpOyovel Kat UTrép THS TOV AAXwY édevOe- 
, al > \ \ 
plas “EXAnvev svexwwdvvevov, vwets 6€ ovde UTEP 
THS UMETEPAS AUTOV TOAMATE TOE LEW ; 


III. YTMEP MANTIOEOY. 


[Or. xv1.—About 392 B.c.] 


4 > / val , 
Ei un cvrvndev, & Bovry, Tois KaTnyopols 
, \ na a 
Bovropévors ek TavTOs TpOTTOU KaK@s E“e TroLEety, 
a / 3 a 
ToOANHY av avTOIS YapW Elyov TaUTNS THS KaTHYO- 
ie, ) ach Im \ n Sy 5 s 
plas’ nyovpar yap Tois adixws diaBeBrAnpévors 
3 ’ a Py 
TovTous €ivat peyictayv aya0ay aitious, oltiwes 
> \ > lel ’ lal 
ay avtovs avayxalwow eis édeyyov Tov avTots 
fr \ id 
BeBiwpévav Katacthvar. éyo yap ov’Tw oodpa 
r / Ul ’ 
€“avtT@® TleTeVva, WOT EédTriSw Kai El TLS TPOS ME 
’ a a A ~ 
TvyXavEL andas 7 KaKaS SiaKEipevos, ETrELOAaY EMO 
, / Lal 
éyovToS aKkovon Tepl TOY TETpayLEevwOV, META- 
/ ~) an \ \ / > \ \ 
HEANTELY AVT@ Kal TrOdUV PEATIW LE ELS TOY OLTTOV 
, ¢ / 5) A , > ’ >’ ’ 
xpovoyv nynoecOa. aid dé, @ Boudry, éav pev 
lal i¢ a v lal 
ToUTO pLovov vuiv émidelEw, Ws EvVOUS Eipl Tots 
, ¢ ’ / an 
KabeoTnKiot Tpaywact Kal ws HvayKacpaLl TOV 
, a ¢ a / 
avtav Kwovvev petévyery viv, pndév od pot 
Téov eivac’ éav dé halvopat <Kal> Tept Ta Gra 
/ \ \ \ \ \ , \ 
petplos BeBiwxads kal modv Tapa Thy doEav Kal 
Tapa TOVs NOyous Tos TOV exOpar, Séopat VweOV 
\ ’ \ ¢ a / 
ewe pev Soxiuaterv, Tovtous b€ ryetc0at yelpous 


Ill. §3. <xal> zepl rd ddda] cal is supplied by Reiske 


LYSIAS. 57 


elvat. mporov dé amrodeiEw ws ovy trrevov * ove 
érreOruouv él TOY TpldKovTa, OVSE peTéTYOV TIS 
TOTE TONLTELAS. 

‘Huds yap 6 tatnp mpo ths év “EXXnorovT@ 
cupudopas ws Latrupov tov év TH Movt@ dvacty- 
comévous e&éreprpe, Kal ote TOV Tevyav KaBat- 
poupéven ore peOrotapévns THS TodTELas <EéTredn- 
podpev>, AAW’ 7rOopev Trpiv Tovs atro Duds els TOV 
Ilecpara kate Oeiv mpotepov révP nepars. KatTor 
OUTE HULas ELKOS HY Els TOLODTOY KaLpoV adiypévous 
ériOupeiy peTéexery THY AddoTPLov KWoiVeY, OUT 
éxeivot haivovtar TowavTnv yvounv exovTEs WaTE 
Kal Tols amroonmovat Kal Tots undev €EawapTavovat 
peTad.oovat THS TONLTElas, AANA adrov HTiwafov 
Kal TOS GUyKaTaAVaaVTas TOV Ojpov. émerta O€ 
€x pev TOU Gavidiov Tos immEevoaYTas oKoTrELV 
einbés eat év TOUT yap TOAADL MEV TOV OMO0XO- 
youvtwy (mmeve ovK éverowv, Evtot S€ TOY aTro- 
Snpovyrwv eruyeypaupevot elolv, éKxeivos O éativ 
Eheyxos pméeyiotos” érrevd)) yap KaTndAOeTe, evyngi- 
cache Tols pudapyous atreveyxety Tovs imTev- 
caytas, va Tas KaTacTacEls avaTpaTTnTe Tap 


and Schb., but not by Bk. Turr. || *ovd éredjmovv] ovd’ Turr. 
rightly.—ovr’ mss. Bk. Schb. In the few places where the 
solecism ov—ot're occurs, it is probably a mere slip of the scribe 
for otre—otre or ov...00dé. ‘ Huiusmodi errores etiam contra 
consensum librorum tollendi sunt.’ (Elmsley, Eur. Med. 4, 5.) 
§ 4. pebicrauévns Tis modirelas] After these words, a verb 
has been lost in the mss.; ézed7jo0uey is a conjectural re- 
storation of it. § 5. éyovres] Schb., on Sauppe’s conject., 
reads cxévres. But daivovrac éxovres Can mean daiverat dre 
eixov as well as qaiverar dru Exovow. § 6. dvampdtrnre] 
Schb., from Harpocration s.vy. katdoraots, gives dvampdénre: 
Sauppe conj. dvampdia:re: but the present denotes the repeated 


58 SELECTIONS. 


- ] co phe MN f ,’ \ a b] / vwo3 
7 avTav. ewe Tov ovdels ay arrodeiEevev ovT 
¢c \ r 
ameveyOévta vrd tev dudapywv ovTE Tapa- 
S00évtTa Tols cuvdikots ovTE KaTaTTacW Trapa- 
NaBovta. Kaito Tact pacvoy TodTO yvavat, SiOTt 
’ Lal s lal / > \ b) LA 
avayKatov nv Tois pudNapxots, el py arrodelEevav 
/ n lal 
Tous €yovTas Tas KaTaoTaCEls, aVTOLS Enprova bar. 
4 \ A U lal 
ote TON av SiKaLoTeEpov ekelvols Tois ypaypacw 
\ / / 
}) TovTOLS TuaTEvoLTE’ eK peV Yap TOUTwY padLov 
a lal / \ 
Av eEarerbOjvar TO Bovropéve, €v Exelvois b& TOUS 
b) a cp ¢ \ fol “ 
immevoavtas avayKatov nv vio Tav dud\apyov 
5) A ” / 3 f v A 
8 amrevexOnvar. étt 5é, © Bovdrn, eimep imrmevaa, 
rd x Ss ” e / / >’ ’ 
ovk av nv éEapvos ws Sewov TL TeTOLNKaS, aXr 
, / > ‘ ¢c “J \ ¢ > BJ lal al A 
n&louv, amrodelEas ws ovdEls UT E“od TOV TOALTOY 
fal / / c a \ \ c ar 
Kkakos Teémovbe, SoxiyualerOar. Opa Sé Kal vpds 
lal / Tf. ~ 
TavTn TH YVOLN Kpwopmévous, Kal ToANOUS pEeV TOV 
i e / , ‘A ’ ,’ r 
TOTe immevoavT@y BovAEvovTas, TOAXOVs & aUTa@V 
\ \ e , , 
oTpaTnyovs Kal immapxyous KEeXELpOTOVNpMEVOUS. 
iA \ , v e r , r 
dare undev Ov Addo pe nyetoOe Ta’Tnv Trovetc Bat 
\ > / a ef a Lae Ls U 
THY aTroNoylay 1) OTL Tepipavas ETOAMNTAaY MoU 
, , U , \ 
Katavevoacbar. avaBnOr Sé pow Kal papTv- 
pnaov. [MAPTYPIA. ] 
\ \ / , a rye 4 > ao 
9 Ilepi pev toivuy tavtns THS aitias ovK oid 6 
~ , p nA Os > 
re de¢ wrElw Aéyewv’ SoKel 5é por, @ PovdAr, ev pev 
a , tal ’ a / al 
Tois GAAOLS AyY@oL Tepl aVT@V fLov@V TOV KaTH- 
ryopnwévav T Poon Kel atronoyeta Oat, ev S€ Tas 
Soxipactais Sikavoy eivar TavTos TOU Biov Oyov 
t r , ’ 
Siddvar. Séouar ovv vpov pet evvolas axpoa- 


or continued action. § 7. apa\aBdvra] Bake conjectured 
karaBaddvra. || daodelfecav] Schb. with Cobet.—drodeltaev 
mss, Bk. Turr. |) ‘yrdva, didrc] Schb. yvrova, bre with 


LYSIAS. 59 


7 i} \ \ ’ / ¢ x 
cacbai pov. romoouar dé THY aTToXOYLaY ws av 
dvvwpat dia Bpayvtarov. 

’ \ \ Lal \ > f ’ A 
Eyo yap mpa@tov pév ovalias pot ov TodANS 
, \ \ \ \ \ a 
Katarepbeions Sia Tas suphopas Kal Tas TOU 

\ \ \ A , , \ > \ 
matpos Kal Tas THS Toews, SVO péev adehpas 

b] / > \ / lol e / \ 
eEédwxa, emidods TplakovTa pvds EKaTEepa, TPOS 

\ > \ > e/ > , (vA b) > a 
Tov aderddov 8 ovTws eéverpauny wat éexelvor 
lal v A a , 

Tréov Omoroyeiv exeLy e“od TaY TaTP@wY, Kal 
\ \ v ed el / ef 
mpos Tovs addovs arravtas ovTw BeBiwxa wore 
/ (é \ \ [4 \ 4 
pnderrorroTé pou pndé mpos eva pndev eyxAnua 
\ *, 
yevérOar. Kai Ta pev idia oTw Sidknoa* Tepi 
Sé TOY KOLVaV Mol MéyloTOY rYODMaL TEKUNpPLOV 

3 A A a 
elva THS euns emvetkelas, OTL TOV vewTépwy CoOL 
, x / va , 
mept KuBous %) ToTOUS 7) Tepl Tas To“La’TAaS axo- 
/ 
Naclas Tuyyavovot Tas SiatpiBas Trovovpevor, 
/ ’ \ bl , / Vv \ 
mavtas avtovs dec por dtahopovs ovtas, Kai 
fal / fal cal 
mrEloTa TOUTOUS TEpl Eov AoYyoTroLOvVYTAaS Kal 
/ / a ll tal A 
wrevdomévous. Kaitot SHrov OTL, EL TOY avTOV 
A ] x 
erreOupodper, OUK av TOLAUTHY YVapNV Elyov Tept 
fal > \ tal 
éuov. ére 8, & Bovadn, ovdels av arrodetEar rept 
€wov Svvaito ovte Sixny aicypay ote ypadny ovTe 
/ a 
elaayyediav yeyevnuévny' Kaito étépous oparte 
/ fal , 
ToAAaKLS Els TOLOUTOUS ayavas KaleaTHKOTAS. 
\ / \ / 
mpos Tolwuy Tas otpateias Kal Tovs KidvvoUs 
\ \ \ / , e b) \ 
Tovs Tpos TOvs TroNEwlous TKEYacUe oloy EuauTOV 
/ lal / a 
mapéyw TH TOE. Tp@TOV pev yap, OTE THY 
/ \ \ 
cupmaylav érrouncacbe mpos Tos Bowwtovs Kat 
¢ / A Lal i? , , 
eis ‘ANlaprov édec BonOetv, vo *OpGoBovrouv 
/ e U a 
KATELNEYMEVOS LTTEVELY, TELS!) TAVTAS EWPwV TOLS 


Kayser. §11. digxnoa] Schb. dwxnxa on Sauppe’s conject. 


10 


ee 


13 


14 


15 


16 


60 SELECTIONS. 


pev immevovow acparevav eivas Setv vouifovtas, 
trois 8 omditats Kivduvoyv ryoupévous, éTépwv 
avaBavrwv éml Tovs tmmous adokimactay Tapa 
Tov vopov éy® mpocedov épnv Td "OpOoBovro 
é£areiWai pe €x TOD KaTAadOyou, nyoUpevos aiaypov 
elvat ToD TANOovs péAXOVTOS KiVduVEVELY AdELaV 
€uavT@ TapackevacavTse otpatevecOal. Kal pot 
avapnbt, OpOoBovnre. [MAPTYPIA.] 

LurAreyévtwv tolvyy tev Snpotav po THs 
€£08ov, eidws avtay éviovs ToditTas pwéev ypnoToUs 
dvtas Kal mpoOvpous, épodiwv dé atropodyTas, 
eltov OTe Ypn Tovs EyovTas Tapéxely Ta ETrLTHSELA 
Tots amopws SiaKenpevois. Kal ov povoy TovTO 
auveBovrEvoyv Tois aANoLS, GANA Kal avTOS EdaKa 
Svoiv avdpoiv tpidxovta Spaxwas éExaTépe, OVX wS 
OANA KEKTHLEVOS, GAN Wwa Tapaderypa TodTO 
Tois aAXows yevnTta. Kal por avaBnTe, <pap- 
Tupes>. [MAPTYPEX*.] 

Mera tadta Toivuv, & Bovrn, eis KopivOov 
€£d5ou yevomevns Kal TavT@V TpoELOoTa@r OTL Senoet 
Kivduvevery, ETép@v avadvopevav eyo Sverpaka- 
UNV MOTE THS TpwTHS TEeTAyMEVOS mayerOaL Tois 
TorEulos* Kal wadioTa THs nmEeTepas Pudns Svaru- 
xnoaons, Kal TrELoTwY * évaToPavovtaV, UaTEpov 
dvexepnoa Tod ceuvod Lrewpiews Tod Taow 
avOparrous Seviiav wverdiKoTos. Kat OU TroANaIS 
npépars toTepov peta Tadta év KopivO~ yopiov 
§ 18. eva dev] Schb. suggests elvar dewdv. § 14. dvdBnre 
<pdprupes>.] mdprupes is conjecturally added by Stephanus, 


Turr., Schb. § 15. *varofavévrwy is my correction of 
évOavovrwv. Markland conjectured év@a or évradda GavdvTwr. 


LYSIAS. 61 


CS la \ 
ioxup@v KaTeE\Anpmevav, BaTE TODS TOEMLOUS [A7) 
, / ,’ / > > \ 
Sivacbat rpoctéevat, Aynotrdov 8 eis THv Boww- 
U , , /, aA > / 
tiav éuBadovtos, Whpicapévwv TOV apyovTaV 
> 7, , ts t? 
dmoywpica takers aitives BonPnaover, poBov- 
t emeie > 7 5 fe \ \ 5 
pévav atravtor, (eikoTas, & BovAn* Seuvov yap mv 
a / ’ 
ayaTNTAS OALYw TPOTEpoyv TecwapévouS ed ETEpOV 
f} 7 ‘\ ’ X \ / 
kivdvvov iévat,) mpoceNwv eyo Tov takiapyov 
, , vf 
€xéXevov akAnpwTt TY NueTepav Taw ewer. 
ti by A ’ a \ A 
Oot el tiwes vuav opyifovtar Tols Ta pmev THS 
modews aktodor mpatrew, €x S€ TaV KLVdUYOV 
2) la) 
amrobibpacKoucly, ovK av SiKalws Tept ewov TV 
yvounv TavTny éxovev’ ov Yap Movoyv Ta TpocTaT- 
/ °’ , 
Tomeva éTolovy TpoOvmas, AAG Kal KiVdvVEvELY 
a ’ (< , 
eTOAMOV. Kal TaDT émolovy ovy ws ov Sewov 
fe r ? / Ul fal ’ 3 
nryoupevos elvac AaKxedamoviors payerGar, adr 
A vv ’ / ’ , , A 
iva, el mote adikws eis Kivduvov KabioTaipny, dia 
A / ¢€ , e A Ud Cs / 
tavta Bertiovy vd vuov vowllouevos atravTav 
a ’ / 
Tov Sicalov Tvyyavouuw. Kal wor avaBnte Tov- 
’ 
T@Y M@apTUpES. [MAPTYPEZ.] 
Tév roivyy addAwyv oTpatemv Kat dpouvpav 
la) 3 3’ 
ovdemias amerelbOnv modrote, adAa TavtTa TOV 
ypovov SuaTeTédkeKa peTa TOV TPWTOV jEV TAS 
€£d8ous Trovovpevos, META TOV TerXevTAaiwy Sé ava- 
A \ 
yopav. Kaito xp?) Tos PiroTiwws Kal Kocpios 
TONLTEVOMEVOUS EK TOV TOLOUTWY aKOTTELV, GAA’ 
\ a we. .Y ‘ 
ovK, el TIS *Kopd, dud TOUTO pLoEiv’ Ta wéeV Yap 
TolavTa émiTndevpaTa oUTE TOUS lOLWTAS OUTE TO 
\ A , , ’ \ a / 
KOWWOV THS TOAEwS BAaTTEL, Ex SE TOV KWSUVEvEW 
f \\ / 7 ¢ a 
€OedovT@v mpos Tovs TroAEulovs amavTEsS vmeEts 
§ 18. *xoug] Hamaker’s conj., adopted by Rauchenstein, 


17 


18 


62 SELECTIONS. 


19 whereiobe. wate odK a£ov an’ d\ews, & Bourn, 


20 


10 


v rn r , rt 
ove purely ovTE wicely ovdéva, GAN’ EK THV Epyov 
ae \ \ \ \ ! 
oKoTrely’ TOANOL pev yap pLKpoV Siareyomevot 
\ > ~ 
Kal Kooplos * dumexyomevot meyadwv KaKaY alTLOL 
yeyovacw, repo. S€ THY ToLoO’TwY apeodVTES 
id rn 
TOAAG Kayaba Uuds elow Eeipyacpmévot. 
’ f Ss U \ lal 
"Hén 5é tivav noOopny, @ BovrAn, Kal dia TadTa 
la 
ay Oopwévav mot, OTL vedTEpos WV ETEXEipnoa hEyEw 
b) a / > \ \ \ \ a ’ t 
év TO Ono. éyo 5é TO wey TP@TOY nvayKacOnv 
fal a / lal 
UTép TOV E“avTOU TpayLaTav SnunyopnaaL, ETETa 
mévTot Kal EuavT@ Sox@ firotiotepov SvateOnvat 
aA , 74 an 
Tov S€0vTOS, Gua péev TOY Tpoyovav évOuvjovpeEvos, 


* \ a / U 
TA TNS TONEWS TPATTOVTES, 


tf > \ / 

OTL OVOEY TETTAVYTAL 
c A c nr \ ’ fol / 

ipa d€ vas opov (ta yap adrnOH ypn Aéyewv) 

> , 5 ’ ee ef 
ToUTous povous a&lous voutifovtas eivat, WoTE OPOV 
lal / \ , 
bpas tavTny THY yvounv Exovtas Tis ovK av 
¢ al 

erapbein mpattew Kai Néye UTEP THS TOES ; 

y Nest A a , ” ee en 

ére 5é Ti av Tots ToLoVTOLS AyOoLTHe; ov yap ETEpOL 
lal > > Seat: Lal 

mepl avT@v KpiTal elow, AXX veils. 


IV. TPO THN EIZATTEAIAN TIEP! TOY MH 
AIAOZOAI TQ) AAYNATQI APIYPION. 
[Or. xx1rv.—After 403 B.c.] 
§§ 10—14. 
Ilepi dé THs euns tarmexhs, hs obTos éTOhunce 
uvncOjvar mpos vpmas, TE THY TUXHV SElaas OUTE 


instead of rohug: seecomment. § 19. *dumexouevor] Dobree 
conject., Turr., Rauchenstein.—depxouevo. mss. Bk.—zrepiep- 
x5uevo. Emperius, Schb. § 20. *ra rs 1é\ews] Dobree con- 
ject., Turr. Rauchenstein.—rév rs wéAews mss. Bk. Schb. 


LYSIAS. 63 


id a > / ’ \ e U bd \ / se 
Upas aicyvvOeis, ov TOUS O ROYOS. EYwW Yap, w 
, \ vo / , 
Bouds), Tavtas oipat Tovs éxovTas TL OvaTUXNHG 
TovovTov pactovny Tiva EnTelv, Kal TodTO Pido- 
re / ¢ > “ ral 
codeiv, OTws Os aduTOTaTA pETAaXELpLoDVTaL TO 
‘ ‘ Ka e > Ly \ 
cuuBeBnkos tabos. ov els eyo, Kal TepLTTETT- 
sy / fel Ud >) aA e¢ t 
TWOKOS TOLAUTH TUUPOPA TAUTHY EMAaUT@O pacTavyny 
> 46 > \ ¢ \ a 3 
eEndpov eis Tas Od0ds Tas pakpoTépas TOV avay- 

/ \ \ / > ’ , vA \ 

kalov. 6 dé péysotov, @ Boudry, Texunprov Ste dia 
x \ ’ >) ’ \ \ ef c he s 
Thv suupopavy aX ov dua thv UBpw, ws ovTos 
> \ \ Cf >] , ae / > 
now, emi Tos immovs dvaBalvw, padvv €oTe 
lal ’ 
pabeiv. ei yap éxextnuny ovaiav, em’ aotpaBys 
* b) / b] > b} ’ \ \ , / A 
av WXOULNV, AAX OVK ETL TOUS ANOTPLOVS LTTOUS 
> / \ % ’ \ nr > U 
avéBawov' vuvi 8 émetd) TowodTov ov Svvyapat 

, lal b) / 7 , , 
KTnoacOat, Tols adXoTpLOLS LTTTOLS avayKafouat 
yphabar ToAdaKis’ KaiToL TAs OVK ATOTOY EoTL”Y, 
> f lal , 4 ’ \ b] > , U > / 
@ BovAn, ToUTOV avTor, et ev eT aaTpaPns OYoU- 

/ a \ x la 
Mevov éwpa pe, TLwTray (TL yap av Kal Edeyev;), OTL 
, iA fal 
S él tovs #rnwévous imrous avaBaiva, Teipac bar 
¢ a ¢ \ ¢, rn 
melOew twas ws Suvaros einv; Kal bt pev dvotv 
fe a A a 
Baxrnpiaw ypapat, TOV GARwV Mia XPOLEVOY, [41) 
lal € \ lal lal 
Katnyopelv os Kal TOUTO TMV Suvapévov éaTiv’ bTe 
ene yas \ o > , , an 
8S éml tods timmovs avaBaiva, Texunpio xphabat 
¢ aA n / eo \ 
mpos vmas ws eiul THv Svvapévon ; obs éyd dua THY 
/ a 
auTHY aiTiav adupoTépoas Kpapar. 

IV. §10. éy& ydp] mss. Bk. Turr.—éyvwv yap Schb. on 
his own conject., omitting ofua:, which is wanting in X.—eixos 
yap Sauppe conject., Rauchenstein (edit. 5), also omitting 
olua. || pacrdvyy twa] These words are in C, but not in X. 
They are retained by Bk. and Turr., but omitted by Schb., 
who reads éyovrds Tt dvoTUynua ToLovToy Te (yTelv. §1Z. cw- 


nav] cwmav dv Schb.: Kayser wished to insert dv after rodrov. 
But it is needless: see comment. || duvaros elnv] Suvards 


1 


1 


1 


9 


=! 


13 


14 


64 SELECTIONS. 


A / , a c 
Tocodtov 5€ duevnvoyev avaicyvurtia TOV aTav~ 
2 fe ¢ A a / 
Tov avOpeToV, OOTE Las TeLpatat TrE\ELY, TOTOU- 
’ > lod ’ / 
Tous OvTas Els WV, WS OVK Ell TOY adUVaT@Y eyo. 
la) / ca > r 
KQLTOL EL TOUTO TreigeEL TWAS UwV, ® BovAN, Ti mE 
, re Lal ‘ ¢ ~ 
KwAVEL KANpotcbar TOY EvVéa APYOVTY, Kai Vas 
> an \ > / \ ’ \ ¢ c , 
€uod pev adedécOar tov oBodov ws vVytatvoyTos, 
' \ / / e > ‘ 3 
Toto b€ Whdicacbar Tavtas ws avaT pm; ov 
\ , \ 7 ¢ a \ id / 
yap Onmov Tov avTov vpmels pey ws Suvapevov 
> ' \ t ear c 35 , ” 
abaipnoerOe TO Sidopevov, of SE ws advvaToY OYTA 
lal / \\ id a 
KXnpovabar KwAVcoVoW. aArAa yap OUTE vMELS 
/ \ > \ + / vsyp e * uv 
TOUT@ THY aUTHV ExXETE yYVO"ND, OUP ovTOS *evLOYA 
a na A 4 / lal 
Sokel Trovety. 0 MEV yap WoTEP ETLKANPOU THS TUP- 
A ” / \ a 
hopds ovens audicBntTncwv Heer Kal Teipatat 
¢ r ¢ 2) fal 4 lal ¢ lal 
Tele Upds ws ovK Ell ToLOUTOS oloy VmEts OpaTE 
, ee lal \ a a > Uy 4 > / 
mavTes’ Upets 5é (0 TH Ed dpovovyTa@y Epyov €aTL) 
a / an ¢ / > fal , lal 
MaAXOV TIgTEVETE TOLS UMETEpoLs avTwV OPOarmols 
a’ lal r , 
 Tols ToVTOV NOYOLS. 


elut Schb., on Kayser’s conject. § 14. *et[Aoya Soxe?] morety 
is my conjecture. The mss. have simply e@ rowv, which is 
certainly corrupt, and probably arose through the loss cf 
several letters after ed, which then became ef. I am persuaded 
that the above suggestion represents, at least, the true sense; 
and, in such a case, it seems warrantable to admit a pro- 
visional remedy to the text. Other conjectures are :—(1) Reiske, 
ot’ otros <Upuiy,> ed mova, i.e. ‘nor does he (agree) with you,— 
and quite right too’: rather pointless irony. (2) Schb., ov@ 
otros <tuly ws> ed rovay, i.e. ‘and he differs from you, as if he 
were acting rightly.’ (3) Markland, eJ *¢povav: i.e., ‘you do 
not think with him, nor does he think so—when he is in his 
right mind.’ (4) Sauppe, ed *vodv: ‘nor does he (profess this 
belief) with any good intent (towards me).’ 


LYSIAS. 65 


Ve ei AnO SOE NOY >. 
[Or. x11.—403 B.c.] 


nee 


’ Vv / eA > s » 
Ovk apEacPai pou Soxet drropov eivat, & avdpes 
mee / 5) \ 1 Z F 
OLKAT TAL, THS KaTnyopias, ahXa Tavoac bat NéyorTt 
a ’ al / lal an 
TOLAUTA avTOls TO péyEOos Kal TocadTa TO TAHOOS 
y / Lee nx t / 
clpyaotal, mote pnt av revoowevoy SewvdTepa 
an ¢ , a / . a 
TOV VTapXoVTwY KaTHYOpHaat, unTEe TanOn Bov- 
, > A vA t ) Shenley, a 
opevoyv evTrety ATravtTa dSvvacOat, GXX avayRKn 1) 
\ , ’ a x U a 
TOV KATNYOpOY aTrevTrEety 1) TOV ypovoy émLNLTELD. 
TovvavTiov O€ jor SoKodpev Treicer Oar 1) ev TH TPO 2 
an ‘ ‘ A / 
ToU Xpovw. TpoTepov pev yap det Tv exOpav 
Tos KaTnYyopovvTas émibetEaL, HTLs eln Tpds Tos 
, 3 \\ \ A 
gevyovtas’ vuvi d€ Tapa trav devyovtav xpn 
, es Ss , al \ SA / v 
TuvOaver bat nts Hv avTOIs TpOS THY TOLD €y Opa, 
3 , fal , e2 
av orov Tovabta éToApnoay eis avtnv éEapap- 
U > A ¢ ’ 
TAVELY. OU MEVTOL WS OUK EYY oikelas EyOpas Kai 
\ \ 4 fa b) ’ ¢€ ed 
cuugopas Tovs Noyous TroLovpat, GAN ws atract 
An ~) / ¢ . A < 
TOAAIS apOovias ovons Vrép TaV idiwv 1) ‘rep 
a / ’ vA ») \ \ > re dlgastal 
Tov Snuoctwy opyiferOar. eye ev ov, @ avdpes 3 
/ ’ 5] a ey 
dukactal, ot éuavtod moérote ote aXXoTpLa 
, / nr ,’ ¢ \ A 
Tpaypata tpakas viv nvayKacpat TO TOV ye- 
/ an 
YEVNMEVOV TOUTOU KaTHYOpPELY, WTTE TOANAKLS ELS 
\ ’ / Va SS \ \ ’ / 
ToAAnv adupiay KatéoTtny, wn Sia THV aTrelplav 
’ / \ > , c \ rn ’ aA \ 
avatios Kai advvatas vimép Tod adeApod Kal 
b] a \ / 
€“avTOU THY KaTHYOplayv TroLnowpaL’ Guws Sé 
U € Lol fal ay 
Teipacouat vuas €€& apyns ws av Svvmpar &v 
> / t 
é\ayliotov bidaEau. 


J. 


Or 


66 SELECTIONS. 


¢ \ \ id \ 
Otpos watnp Kédandos érreic On pev vio Ilepi- 
/ > / \ Lay ’ / ” \ 
Kréous els TavTnY THY YynVv adixécOar, ETN SE 
wv ’ rf c na 
TplaKoVTa @KNTE, Kal ovdEevL THTTOTE OUTE NMELS 
v >) a if wv >’ / v > / 
ote éxeivos Sixny ote edtxacapeOa ovTE édu- 
5 , 0 an ef 
youev, GAN oUTws @KodpEv SnLoKPAaTOUMEVOL WATE 
5) / e a 
pre eis Tods GANovs eLapapTavery NTE VTO TOV 
v 9 a > \ ’ id ‘ A 
GdAwv abdixetcOar. éreLdn O Ol TPLaKOYTAa TroYnpol 
‘ ’ / 
yey Kal ovxopavtat bytes eis THY apxXTVY KaTE- 
, fr Lal ’ / 
otncav, fackovtes xpivar TOY adikwv Kafapav 
Toujocat Tv TOW Kal TOUS AoLTTODS ToNITAS eT 
’ \ Y / \ lol 
apeTnv Kal Sixacoovrny TpavécOat, [Kai] TovadTa 
/ > fal a \ 
NéyovTes ov ToLavTA TroLEiy ETOAWWY, OS EYO TEL 
n a a \ fel 
TOV €wavTod TpeToy eimav Kal TEpl TOV VMETEPOV 
n \ \ a 
dvapvnca Terpacopa. Oé€oyvis yap Kat Lleiowy 
a / n > / ¢ 
édeyov €v Tols TpLaKovTAa TEpl TOV METOIK@Y WS 
Cw a , oe , , 5 
elev TLVES TH TOALTELA axOouevor’ KaddtoTHY Ov 
> ! an \ a n > lj 
civar Tpddaci TyswpeicOar pev Soxetv,T@ 0 Epyo 
/ A \ o / 
xpnwativer Oar TavTws Sé TIy bev mon *réver Oat, 
, \ a / \ b] Ld 
tiv *8 apynv SeicOar ypnwatev. Kal ToVs akou- 
a \ 
ovras ov yaderds érrevOov" amoxTivvuval mev yap 
> , 3. ’ Ni ¢ rn / 4 
avOpadrous Tept ovdevds ryyobvTo, NapBavew o€ 
\ fal b) a Ud 5 ’ 
YXpnpata Tepi ToAAOD ErrovodvTo. Edo€ev ovY av- 
r cr / / f 
toils Séka cuANaBEW, ToUT@V Sé dvo TévnTas, Wa 
) lal Ss \ \ v ,’ / ¢€ > f 
avTols 7 Tpos TOUS aAXouUS ATrOAOYLA, WS OU KPHM_a- 
Tov &vexa TadTa TémpaKTal, A\Aa TUmpEpovTa TH 
DN / = / a an IAN IX.0 
TOMTELA EyEVNTAL, WOTTEP TL TOY ANNOY EVLOYWS 
metounkotes. SiaraBovtes 5é Tas oikias €BadsCov. 


V. § 5. doxorres] pdckovres 5¢ Schb., with Emperius. 
| [kal] 7owvra] Schb. and Rauchenstein, with Mark- 
land, omit xal: see comment. § 6. *mévecOa, Thy *5 
dpxiv] Markland, Turr. Schb.—yevéoOac rhv dpxiv mss. Bk 


Se sl. ee, ee en ae 


LYSIAS. 67 


\ SN \ / e a I 
Kat eve pev Eévous éectiavta Ka~édaor, 


© 5 e 
os &€EeNacavtes Ilelowvi pe mapadidcaciv* ot 


s \ 
d€ adXot Els TO Epyaatnptov éhOovTes TA avOpa- 
, / ~) \ \ / \ 3 / 
Toda ateypadovto. éyo b€ Heicava pev Hpwtav 
’ A / / ¢ ] 
et BovAotTO pe sacar ypnuata aBov' Oo 6 
” ’ AY v () 5 7 / 
é€pacKev, €l TONG Ely. ElTTOV OVY OTL TAaXaVTOY 
, fi oe ” fa) a ¢ > ¢ / 
apyupiov €ErToiuos einy Sovvar’ 6 & wpmodoynoe 
lal , 5 / \ Ss dd 
TAUTA TOWEL. NTLOTaUNY pev oOvY OTL oOvUTE 
\ v9 > t / cf > b) a 
Qeovs ovt avOpwrovs vomifer, buas S ex Tav 
, >) , a 
TapovT@y €doKEr foe avayKaLoTatov eivat TiaTLV 
nr A \ \ v ’ 
map avtov NaBeiv. émevdn b€ w@mooev &Ewrevay 
€aUT@® Kal Tols Talo eTapw@mevos, AaBev Td 
‘ , / ’ \ > \ / 
TaXavTov me cwoew, eicedOwy els TO SwpaTLor 
\ \ > / e / 5) > , 
Tv KUBmtov avolyvupe’ Ileicwy 8 aicOopevos 
bs / lal a c 
EloépyeTal, Kal LOav Ta evovTA Karel TOV UTN- 
a f \ \ b] Le led an > / 
peT@v Ovo, Kal Ta €v TH KiBWTO RaBeiv éxé- 
‘ ‘ ’ / € / > 9 
Aevoev. E7rEl SE OVX TOV wMOrCYHCA ciyeY, B 
/ S / , 
avepes SixacTat, adda Tpla TadavTa apyuplov Kal 
\ \ 
TETpakolovs KUCLKNVOVS Kal ExaTov Sapetkods Kal 
, ’ an , > ' > n°? , , 
guaras apyupas Técocapas, edeounv avtod édodsa 
A c 2 f lal 
pot Sovval, 0 0 ayaTrncew pe Efacker, €. TO TOA 
Two. 
> an ] \ 
E&tobar & enol Kat Ietcwve erituyyaver Mn- 
/ / rn 
oBis te Kai Mynoeidns ex tod épyacrnpiov 
U \ / N na lal 
aTLOVTES, Kal KaTANaUBavovat Tpds avTais Tais 
, Nyt) A ov / 56RD? Soe 
Oupais, kai Epwrdow brn Babdifomev’ 6 8 &dac- 
> \ a 3) lal lo) b] a vA \ \ b] 
Kev Els TA TOU abEApoD TOU euod, va Kal Ta év 
>’ f lal na i 
exelvn TH oiKia oKéerntat. éxeivoyv pev ovv éKé- 
{/ \ bl ¢ lal lal 
Aevov Badivew, éue dé we av’tav axorovbely eis 
/ , a 
Aauvintov. Metcwy 6€ mpocehOdv cuyav por 


5—2 


8 


LO 


Wh 


12 


13 


] 


| 


] 


1 


4 


5 


6 


= 


68 SELECTIONS. 


\ a € dé > a 
mapekedeveTo Kai Oappetv, ws nEwy exeioe. KaTa- 
, \ / id / 
NapBavomev 5€ avToO. O€oyvw Erépovs vdar- 
' ; \ / v 
TOVTA’ @ TapadovTEs Ewe TAALY @YOVTO. EV TOL- 
Y Ww / € a 
ovT@ © OvyTL por KLVdvVELEW EbOKEL, OS TOD YE 
b) lal ¢ / uv / \ / 
droQaveiv UTapxovTos 1}6n. Kadéoas 6€ Aapyir- 
/ \ > \ Aw 2 10 / 
Tov NEYH Tpos avTOY Tabe, “ ETLTNOELOS MEV [OL 
/ v dA 8 > \ \ > / io an } 
Tuyyavers av, Kw 6 Els THY ONY OlKiaY, AOLK®@ 
797 f > 4 > Uf \ a 
oveev, xpnuatov & évexa amoddAvpat. GU ovv 
cal / / , 
TavTa TacxovTt mot mpoOvpov Tapacxou THY 
lal € > 
ceavtod Suvapiy eis THY éunvy cwTnpiav.’ Oo 8 
c ‘ lal LM > 3 an / 
UméayeTo TadTa Toincew. €d0Ker 6 a’T@ BEATLOV 
5 \ / a € tal / 
elvat Tpos O€oyriy pyncOnvar’ nyeito yap array 
, ’ » t 
Toujoew avTov, el Tis apyuptov S.Ooin. €Kelvou 
/ LU * ‘ 
Sé dvareyouévov Peoyvi6., (Eutrerpos yap wv eTvY- 
A , v av 
yavoyv THs oiklas, Kal dew OTL audpiOupos €in,) 
eddKEL pou TaUTH TELpacOar T@OHVaL, EVOVBLOULEVO 
OTL, eavy pev AAOw, TwOncomal, €av Oé ANP, 
. / by / ¢ \ fal 
nyoupny pev, eb O€oyvis ein TeTELTMEVOS VTO TOU 
r a sa 2 , 
Aapvirrov xpnyata aBeir, ovoev TTOv apeOn- 
¢ , a] al lal 
cecOat, eb 6€ py, Omolws aTroOaveicba. TavTa 
Suavonbeis Epevyov, éxeivav él TH avrei@ Ov 
avonbeis you, €KEeL 7) wo Ovpa 
‘ A Ven a aA 
Tv pvdraknv Tovovpévav’ Tpi@v b€ bupav ovae@y 
ma / ral ad ’ / » 
as €der pe SiedOeiv, Gmacar avewypéevat Etvyov. 
es] f \ / lal / aA. 
adixopevos O€ ets “Apyévew TOV vavkArpou Exetvov 
TéuTwW €ls doTU, TEVToMEVOY TEpL TOD adeApod: 
t/ Neo: / Dl / ’ \ > Ay £ nr 
Heov & Edeyev 6Te EpatooVévns avtov év TH 0d6@ 
AaPav els TO SecpwrTnpLoy aTrayayot. 
— Kai éyo tovatra metucpevos THS ETLOvTNS VUK- 
\ / y / Ul / A / 
Tos OuémAevea Méyapade. oreuapy@ dé rapry- 


§ 13. mapexeevero] mapaxedevera C, Bk. § 17. bm’ 


LYSIAS. 69 


\ , \ ¢ > > / ’ / 
yelXav ol TplaKovTa TOUT éKelvov e(O.opévov Tra- 
\ \ > / A 
payyedpa, tive KdvELOV, Tply THY aitlay eitrety bv 
» ’ a ” a 
HvTWwa é“edrev aT oOaveialat’ oVTw TOANOD edénoeE 
aA , b] ’ 
KpOjvat Kat atroroynoacbat. Kal érrevd) amepé- 18 
fal / A € An 5 
peTo €k TOV Secpwrnplou TEOvEds, TPLOV NULL OL KBD 
> A ~ / ) A ’ \ 
ovaa@v ovdeutds elacav eEeveyOnvar, ara Kriotov 
wv ’ , A 
puto Owadpevot TpovOevto avTov. Kal ToAN@Y bYT@V 
e vA >] la) ’ \ ” > \ / ’ \ 
aTiov aitovaw ovdev edocay eis THY Tadny, AAXA 
a / ¢ \ e , (: ‘ 
TOV PiA@V O MEV LWaTLOV O dé TpoTKEedarator 6 Sé 
A o” _ y y ’ \ b] / / 
ie ote ae Xe eOwKEV evs THY éxetvou Tagyy, — 
se od e / / A ¢ , 
Kal EXOVTES EV ETTAKOT aS aoTr OAs TOY neeTEpw@v, 19 
\ > / \ rn 
éxovtes O€ apyipiov Kal ypuciov TocodTor, YaNXKov 
/ \ 4 e a 
5€ Kal KoOopov Kal evita Kal iwatia yuVaLKeia 
o > a ” , nS / 
dca ovdeT@TOTE WovtTo KTHoaTOat, Kal dvdpdroba 
v Nene 4 e \ \ Ui BY \ 
elKOOL Kal ExaTOV, wy Ta meV BéXTLCTA eXaBor, TA 
( ’ / 
5é Aourra els TO Snpwoovov arrédocay, eis Toca’Trnv 
/ ? / na 
amhnotiav Kai aicypoxépoeiav adixovto Kal tod 
A Cia 5) / A 
TpoTrov Tov avTaV aTrodelEW ETOLNTAaVTO’ THS yap 
\ aA a « 
TloXewapyou yuvaikos ypucods ENLKTHpAs, ods 
U / JA a sS 
€xovca éTUYyyavev, OTE TO TPwTOV HAOEV els TY 
oikiay MndoBws, éx TOV WT e&elNeTO. Kal ovdé 20 
\ / an ’ / >] 
KaTad T0 eXaXLTTOV fépos THs ovalias édéov Tap 
> A > , é , , vA > ct rn \ \ 
avT@y éTUyYavomev’ AX’ OUTwS Eels Nuas Sia Ta 
: , a >» ’ ° 
xXpnwata eEnuaptavov, datep <ovd > av Erepor 
, > U > \ 1 ? 
Heyahov adicnpatov opyny éxovtes, ov To’TwV 
? / v lal / bs \ U \ / 
aklous ye ovTas TH TONEL, AANA Tacas Tas yopnylas 





éxetvov| X, C, Turr. Schb. ém €éxeivwy Aldine, Bk. 
(=‘in their time’),—a tempting variant, which may be 
right. § 20. worep <old' > ay ‘érepx] The insertion 
of o%6’ is due to Westermann, whom Rauchenstein follows; 
if seems requisite. Scheibe, with Sauppe, inserts ovk. || 


23 


70 SELECTIONS. 


Ul \ a] ’ \ 9 / 
NopnyncavTas, TOAKAS & elahopas eloeveyKovtas, 
5) 3c a ? \ a 
Kogpious © 1uds avTovs TapéyovTas Kal TaVv TO 
, r 
TpootaTTouevoy ToovvTas, €xOpov  ovdéva KEK- 
Tnmévous, ToANOVS 8 “AOnvaiwy éx TOV ToEMioV 
/ / , ¢ as 
Aveapévous TovovT@Y nELwaaVy, OVX OMOLwWS METOL- 
rn 6 > 
KovvTas WoTep avTol é7TONLTEVOYTO. 
a \ lal a ‘ 
Oiroe yap TodXNovs pév THY TONTOY Els TOUS 
/ / ‘ , 
Tonemlovs €Enracav, ToNAOUS 8 adiKwS aTTOKTEL- 
’ U > / \ ? > / 
vavtes atadous émoincayv, ToNNods 8 emreTipous 
v ») / n / / a Ny 
OVTaS ATipmouUS THS TONEWS KATETTHTAV, TONN@Y dé 
/ ’ 
Ouyatépas perrovoas éxdidocbat Exadvoav. Kal 
nr / ,’ ‘ id JA 
els TOTOUTOY Elo TOAMNS apiypEevos WaA HKOVELY 
> , \ , c 5 \ \ 999 
dtroNoynoopmevol, Kal NEyoucw ws ovdev KaKdY OVO 
5) \ > , 547 gs N 3-55 t x 
aioxpov eipyacpuévos eiaiv. éya 0 €Bovhopny av 
, tal fal \ x \ 
avTovs adnOn Aéyew" peTHVY yap av Kal €pol 
roUTou Tayaod ovK éhayiaToy Epos. viv d€ oUTE 
\ ' 5) a a ¢ ' 5 
Tpos TV TOAW AUTOS ToLadTAa UTapXer OUTE TpOS 
ie , mi \ 
€ué’ Tov ddeXov yap pov, woTEp Kal TpPOTEpoV 
Ls ] / > / v e] \ ’ ’ , 
elrrov,’ Epatoabévns améxtewve, ov TE avTOS LOLa adu- 
v ¢ al / 
KOUMEVOS OUTE Els THY TOALY Opev eFauapTavorTa, 
’ \ nr e Qn / 4 b] “ 
adda TH éEavtov Tapavomia TpoOvpws eEvTnpeTav. 
, / , , / ’ / b 
dvaBiBacdapevos 8 avtov Bot’Nopat €pécOar, @ av- 
’ \ a ” \ \ 
Spes Sixactal. Towa’Tny yap yvoOunv exw" eT pev 
Th TovToU wderela Kal mpos Erepov Tepl ToUTOU 
/ >’ \ s / > \ \ lal / 
Siaréyer Oat aceBeés eivar vouifw, eri Sé TH TovTOU 
fal ’ 
BdaBn Kal pds avToyv TodTOY bavov Kai evoeBEs. 
* 


eed . a) ' ov v , a 
avapnet OUY (LOl Kat aATOKPlVat, O Tl AV CE Cp@Tw. 


Aveduevors Toot’Twr jtlwoav] Schb., with Bergk, points thus: 
Avoauevous* Tootrwv Aiwcav. § 24. dovv] Stephanus, Bk. 
Turr. Schb,.—dcov C, X. || & 7] Brunck’s and Bk.’s cor- 


LYSIAS. “al 


f ’ / c \ a“ 
"Amnyayes Ilodeuapyov 7 ov; Ta v0 tov 25 
/ \ > / ) 
apyovtav mpootaybevta Sediws évoiovv. “Haba 
© év T@ Bour oO, O | Noyou eyiyvovTo Tepl 
év T@ BovNevTHpio, OTE OL NOYOL Eyly p 
a , , ~ , 
nuov; “Hy. Worepov cuvnyopeves Tois KeNhevovow 
b) Lal x ’ / A >? , oll , 
atroxtetvat 7) avTédeyes ; “Avtéedeyov. “Iva <aro- 
2 . ' t/ V3 / 
Javopev > pn atroPavepev ; “Ilva un atroavnte. 
ya , Qe IS ' 5 5 / t 7S 
yoUmevos nuds adika TacxXELV 7) OlKaLa ; Ka. 
> , ’ L \ 
Kit’, © oxeTi@TaTe TavT@Y, avTEdeyes bev 26 


*? y ; 
QTTOKTELVALS ; 


/ \ ivf 
va coceas, cuvedapBaves dé wa 
n Ss ¢ A I? an / 
Kal OTE Mev TO TANOOS HY Vua@V KUPLOV THS THTNpias 
a ¢ , > / \ lal / 
THS NmEeTepas, avTireyetv dys Tots Povdropévors 
a ’ \ 
nuas aTroNécal, émreldn Oé él ToL pove éyéveTo 
an > \ , 
Kat c@oat Ilodéuapyov Kai pn, els TO Seapa@TnpLov 
’ , 7p «¢ , c , > \ ION 
amnyayes ; «i OTe mév, ws hys, avTevTav ovdev 
, f nr ‘ ¢ \ 
apérnoas, akiols ypnotos vopiferOar, OTs é 
\ ’ / >) ” > Ny \ \ 
ovAAaBov aTéxTewvas, OVK oleL E“ol Kal ToUVTOLGL 
dodvat dixny ; 
\ lal n / 

Kai pny ovdé TodTo eikos auTo TLOTEVEL, ELTEP 27 
aXnOn Réyeu hacky avtetreiv, Os aVTO Tpoc- 
ET TET: mos oa 

, ,’ yi ‘ Lal 
eTayOn. ov yap bn Tov éy Tots peToiKows TloTLVY 

> an »” a a yA a 
Tap avtov édauBavov. Ererta TO * AT TOV ElKOS HV 

la ? , / 

TpooTaxOnvar 7) baoTLs avTELTOV YE ETUYXaVE Kal 

, , \ 5 e 
yvoOunv amrobederypévos ; Tiva yap elKOS HV 1TTOV 
rection of the mss. ed 7m. § 25. va <droddvwne A> 
un aro8dvwuev;] Rauchenstein follows Reiske, Frei, and 
Frohberger in reading thus, as Dobree also wished to do. 
The mss. have simply wa pi droddvwuev; and X omits pi. 
See comment. § 26. *dzoxreivais}| Bk. conject., Turr. 
Schb.—dmoxreivos Bk, in text.—dzoxrelyns (sic) X (acc. to 
Kayser), C. § 29. érecra] mss. Bk. Turr.—émet ra 
Taylor conject., Schb. || *#rrov eixds] Arrov is due to 


Canter; C has o} miorév: the other mss., rior. || érvyxave] 
X, Schb.—ériyxavey Bk, Turr. || kal younv] Schb., 


~) 
(Oe: 


30 


31 


72 SELECTIONS. 


re a DI ’ , a 
TaUTa UTNpEeTHTAaL 7) TOY avTeiTrOVTa ols éKEiVvoL 
lol bi r 
€BovrAovto tpayOnvar; Ete bé Tois pev adrrOLS 
, / e , rn , a2 A 
AOnvaiows ixavyn pot Soxet tpodacis eivat TOV 
/ bd ‘ , , / \ 
YeyEVNMEV@Y Els TOUS TpLaKoVTa avadéepery THY 
>) \ ‘ , » > lal 
aitiav’ avtovs 6€ Tovs TplaKovta, av els ohas 
’ \ > , an Chin SieeN ’ , . 
avTous avabépwat, TOS Vas ELKOS aTrodéxyed Oat ; 
\ ‘ 3 fal ‘ , \ ’ , 
el fev yap TLS NY Ev TH TWOEL apYn ltoyUpoTEepa 
a ’ fal / \ 
auTHs, Up HS AUTO TpocETATTETO Tapa TO diKaLov 
’ ,’ / / ’ ,’ a 
avOpwrrous arrordvvat, itws av eiKOTwS AUTO oVY- 
, . E aA \ aA 
yropuny eiyete viv 6€ Tapa Tod ToTE Kal AnWerbe 
r ’ ~ ’ , v 
dicny, eltep eEeoTat Tois TpLaxovTa NEyewv OTL TA 
¢ \ a , / , \ 
UTO TOV TpLakovTa TpootayOevta Erolouy; Kal 
fal U , ’ lal ¢ al U 
bev 61) OUK €v TH OiKia adn ev TH 060, *o@terv 
A ’ , , 
avTov *xata Ta TovToLs erndiopéva *rapov, ovA- 
, ec cal A , ‘ id 
AaBav arnyayev. vets dé *rdaow opyifecbe, door 
\ od ¢ ‘ , ' 
els Tas oikias HAOoy Tas Vuetépas EnTnoW To.0v- 
id nr * lal ¢ , / ‘ 
MEVOL 7) ULOY 1) TOV UpETepwV TLVOS. KalToL ei yp?) 
lal \ fal > 
* rots dua Thy EavToY cwTnplay ETEépous aTroNécact 
, 4 , ‘ 
guyyvopny exew, €xelvows av SiKaoTepoy exouTeE’ 
/ \ is a al \ > a \ 
kivduvos yap Hv treupOeior pr) €XOciy Kai KaTa- 
fal , , fal 
NaBovow eEapvows yeverOar. To dé Epatoabéver 
by ial a a ’ / v ¢ 
eEnv elmeiy OTL OUK amnvTnoev, ETEetTAa OTL OUK 
on his own conject., gives cal [évayriav] yrwunv. § 29. icxu- 
porépa avr7js| Dobree wished to read ravrns for aris, or else to 
omit the latter, suggesting that it may have arisen from a 
variant avrots for air@ just afterwards. § 80. o@tew...rapédv] 
Most of the mss, give c@fovra atrov kai ra rotras évndiopuéva 
dv avANaBdy amrnyayev. C has cofwv ab’rov, omitting 6v: and 
so Bk. reads. Baiter conject. ogtovra atrov, xara Ta Tovrots 
éyngpurpéva cu\\aBov ariyyayer. Sauppe conject. cmtew re avrov 
kal ra rovras éyndicuéva mapsv, and so Schb. now (1876) reads. 
Rauchenstein, combining Baiter’s xara with Sauppe’s o@few 


mapéyv, gives (edit, 5) the reading adopted in the text. || *mdow 
is my correction of rdvres. § 31. *rols da] Reiske, Turr. Schb.-— 


LYSIAS. 73 


ft - a \ wo » v t 3 

eldev’ TaVTA yap ovT EXeyxov oUTE Bacavov eixer, 

le ICME a > a ! el ’ 

Bote pnd vTo Tov €yOpe@v Bovropévwy otov T 
A A Pan) ' 

eivae é&eAeyyOnvar. xpi 6€ ce, @ Epatoa Geves, 

/ \ a a 

elrep naOa ypnoTds, TONY maAXov Tots pEANOVELY 
a \ % 

adikws atolavetc0at pnvuTny yevéoOar 1%) Tovs 

adlikws aTroNoupévous cvAAapBavew. viv d€ cou 

Nie \ / ’ ¢€ ’ / ,’ ’ 

Ta épya havepa yeyevntat ovy WS aviwmpevov adr 


€ , cal / dA / rn oc 
Gs Ndopévou Tols yuyvouéevols, W@aTE TOVTbE EK TOV 3: 


\ a a A \ lal 
Epyov xp) “addrov 7 eK TOV Aoyov THY Wwihpov 
/ \ / a U t 
pepe, & loace yeyevnuéva TOV TOTE eyomerwv 
, ‘ , 
Texunpla AawBavovtas, éreds) papTupas Tept 
fal ’ er / b) 
avTav ovx olov Te TrapacxécOar. ov yap povov 
Con a , Ie ’ , OA ’ ¢ a 
nuiv Tapeivar ove é€&nv, add’ ovdé Tap avTois 
2 wv , / \ 
elval, WoT eT TOUVTOLS éoTL TavTa Ta Kaka 
, \ U U ] \ ¢ lal 
elpyacpéevols Tv TOA TavTa Tayaba Tepl avTa@Y 
be lal / , / ’ bet? A 
EeyElv. TOUTO {LEVTOL OV pevyw, aXX oMoroY@ Got, 
,’ a ul \ v 
ei Bovre, avtevreiv. Oavpatm dé Ti ay troTeE 
id U ’ a 
*érolnaas TUVELTOV, OTOTE aVTELTELY HacKwY aTre- 
, / Son ’ > 
xrewas lodkéuapyov. hépe 5, Ti av ef Kai adeddgor 
vv b) , ’ lal x» \ COME ’ / 
OVTES ETUYETE AUTOV 7 Kab vLELS ; arewnhicace ; 
A Ul 5 v / Le mh! , a 
Sei yap, © avopes Sixactai, “Epatoabévny dvotv 
’ ’ rf a is ’ 
Oarepov arrodeiEat, 3) Ws OK amyayev avTOY, 7) 
c , Fise® 30, 2 \ ¢ , 
és Sixaliws TovT émpakev. obTos dé wWuoroynKev 
As a Wa e , Chan \ , 
adikas cuAdaBeiv, @oTE padiay Vyiv TV dvayrn- 
c la) / 
plow TEepl avTOD TETOLNKE. 
\\ \ \ \ \ lal ,’ a \ fal / 
Kat peév 67) modXot Kal TH actov Kat Tov Eévov 
U / , , 
HKoVoW Elaomevot Tiva yvOuny TrepL TOUT@Y E€eTE. 


rovros dia mss. Bk. § 34. *é€rolncas] Dobree, Schb., Rauchen- 
stein.—7rovjoars mss. Bk. Turr. See comment. || ériyxere...a7e- 
vndicacbe] Rauchenstein, on Kayser’s conject., érvyxavere... 
arepnpiverde, to which Schb. inclines, though he keeps the 


32 


Sy) 
=~ 


34 


35 


74 SELECTIONS. 


2 e \ Cee ” A , , 
@V Ol LEV UPLETEPOL OVYTES TOAtTAaL “aOorTeEs aTrlacLW 
a * / / e » ’ U x / 
ote 7) Oliknv ddcovaew av av é€apaptwcw, } Tpa- 
1 ®@ , A , ” 
Eaves pev wv eplevtat TUpavvot THs TONES ExOVTaL, 
, \ \ » c oan 4 ae CF \ 
dvotuyncavtes S€ TO loov vyiv EEovow" boot bE 
/ a 4 A 
Eévou eTrLdnpovow, EicovTat TOTEpOV AdikwsS TOUS 
~ , , 
TPLAKOVTA EKKNPUTTOVE LW EK TOV TOAEWD 1) OLKALwS. 
A > nr Ul / 
el yap 61 avTol of Kaxa@s tetovOoTes NaBovTes 
, > r , , / 
adpjaovow, 7 Tov opas avTovs HyncovTat TepLép- 
£ Guses a t > ! > 
36 yous UTép Uwaov *Tiyuwpoupévous. ovK ovV SeLVO?, €t 
«\ a A 
TOUS ev OTpaTHYOVS ol evikwY VaULayodITES, OTE 
nr e ’ 4 3 lal 
61a Yeuwwva ovy oiol T Ehacay eivar TOds eK THS 
fal rN / > rE fa) fal , > / ¢ / 
adatTns avedécOat, Oavatw efnutdcate, nryov- 
lal A fal ’ a , Ul 
Mevol YpHvat TH TOY TEOVEOTwY ApETH Tap EKElvwV 
/ an , / AL lal ‘ v , 
dixny NaBeiv, ToUTOVS Sé, of OudTat pev OvTEs KAO 
ocoy éduvavTo eTroinaay nTTHOnVaL vavpayodvTas, 
emrevon) O€ Els THY apYXnV KaTéTTNTAY, OmoOYyoUGLY 
e a an ’ / 
EXKOVTES TOANOVS TOV TOALTOV AKpLTOUS ATOKTLVYU- 
> \ val (? id ae 
Val, OUK apa xpn avTOvs Kal TOs Taidas Ud’ Vuav 
Tais ecxatas Enulats Korabec Oar ; 


§§ 92—100. 


\ > , , 
22 ~—- BovdAopmar 5€ orlya Exatépous avayynoas KaTa- 
‘ \ r 
Bawew, Tovs Te €E& aoteos Kat Tors éx Iecpaas, 


aorists: but see comment. § 35. *7iuwpouuévouvs] Markland 
conject., Turr, Schb.—retpouévous Canter conject., Bk.—rnpov- 
Hévous OF Tnpouévous mss. § 86. ovK ody] o'kow Bk. || Sre] 
Schb., with the mss. (X has gre, acc. to Kayser: 6ért, ace. to 
Bk.).—ér Markland, Turr. Bk. || rods éx rijs 0addrrns] Reiske 
would add vavayoivras: Schb., reOvedSras. || rovrous dé] X, 
C, Schb.—rovrous dé 64 Bk. Turr. 





LYSIAS. 75 


\ t a \ , 
iva Tas viv O1a TOUTwY yeyernMévas TUEmopas 
/ ” \ a / \ 
Tapacelywata éyovtes THY Yhpov hépnte. Kal 
TpwTov pev Ooo. €& aateos eaTe, TKéYracbe OTL 
, 7 ’ vy / 3 an 
imo TOUT@Y OVTW aphodpa npyerVE WoTE adedois 
e \ / 5) U an 
Kal viéot Kal TroXiTats nvayKalecOe TroNepedy 
rn Oe AE / a 
TOLOUTOY TrOAEWOY ev w NTTNOEVTES pEV TOS VEKN- 
cact To loov éxeTe, viKnoavtes 8 av TovTOLS 
edovrEVEeTe. Kal TOvS idlovs olkKoUS OUTOL pev aD 
’ a , , a c A . 
ek TOV TPAyMAaT@V peyadous EXTHTAVTO, VweEls SE 
‘ \ , la 
dua Tov Tpos GAAHAOUS TOAELOV ENaTTOUS EyeETE. 
n \ \ id la >] > / 
cvvederciobat pmev yap vas ovK nElovy, cvvd.a- 
: , , b} a \s 
BarXrgec8ar & nvayKxalov, ets ToTovVTOV UTEporpias 
r fal b] lal / 
€Novtes WaTE OV TAV ayabay KoLVvOUMEVOL TLATOUS 
Uuas e€KT@VTO, GANA TOV OVELOw@Y pETAOLOOVTES 
5 , 5 : > yp Che, Bins a 
*evvot @ovto eivas’ av® ov vmels VOY ev TO 
U vy bd ad v \ ¢ \ 
Oapparéw ovtes, Kal?’ ocov dvvacbe, Kal virép 
a b) A \ lal 
ULOV avTov Kai UTrép THY éx Llecparws Timwpn- 
, \ ¢ \ / 
cacbe, évOupnbevtes ev OTL VITO TOUTwY TroYNpoO- 
Kd ” ov b] , Nae B) 
TaTwy ovtTwv pyerOe, evOvynOevtes SE OTL peT 
avopov viv apiatwy moditeverOe Kal Tots TroNeE- 
id U \ \ a , / 
plots payeobe Kai Tepi THs Toews Bovrcvedbe, 
avauynobévtes O€ THY EmiKoVpwV, ods otToL pv- 
rn ’ ? a A an 
Aakas THS oheTEpas upyns Kal THs vperépas 
’ ’ / 
Sovrelas eis TV akpoTONLY KaTETTHCAD. 
K \ x ¢€ an \ ” a wv > a 
Qt TPOS VMAS MEV ETL TOAAWY OVTMV ELTrELW 


§ 92. 61a rovTwy] C, Turr. Schb.—é.d rodrov X, Bk. § 93. 
obra pev av...€xtncavtTo] Schb. and Rauchenstein reject the dy: 
Turr. and Bk. do not. I hesitate to reject it, since it gives 
good sense; though its omission would make the passage 
simpler. See comment. || *efvo.] elvovs mss. See comment. 


93 


94 


95 


96 


97 


98 


76 SELECTIONS. 


lal / ve tie e ’ a 
TocavTa eyo. dc01 8 €&k Iletparws éaote, TP@TOV 
\ A ev > Ul a \ U bd] 
Mev TOV OTAWY avapYnaOnTE, OTL TOAAAS payas ev 

fal bl / U >’ ¢ rn 
TH ANAOTPLA MAYETAapEVOL OVY UTO TOY TOAELioV 
, , ¢ \ / > , wv ? / \ 
aXX vTO TovTwY Elpnvns ovans adynpéOnTe Ta 
e »” > > , \ > a ’ 
onda, érrerO ore eEexnpvyOnte pev ex THS TOodEwS 
\ a e , ~ 
Nv vply ol Tatépes Trapédocay, hevyovtas dé bwas 
> A / > A Pe Pes Sel Soe oh ee \ 
€x TOY TONEWY EENTODVTO’ av? wv opyicOnTE peV 
peo) 5 D > , \ \ At ies 
@aTrep OT epevyeTe, avayynaOnte SE Kal TOV GXXwV 
a vv ¢ ’ , A ¢ \ fal 
Kak@v & TeTOVOaTE UT aUTO@Y, ol TOUS meV EX THS 
lal > a na 
ayopas Tovs 8 éx TV lepav auvapTalovTes Biaiws 
\ yee / 
améxtewav, Tos O€ ard TéxVwY Kal yovéwY Kal 
n , ¢ a > 
yuvatkov adédxovtes ovéas avTav nvayKacav 
\ > A lal / 
yeverPat Kal ovdé Tadys THs vouifowéevns elacav 
nr ¢ \ id a , \ / 
TUXEV, NYoUpEevoL THY avTa@V apyny BEeBaLoTépav 
a fal a / / 
elvat THS Tapa Tov Dewy Tiymwplias. Oboor é Tov 
‘ / lal / 
Oavatov dvédpvyov, ToMNayoU KwdvvevcavTes Kal 
els ToNAas TONES TAAVNOEVTES Kal TavTaydberv 
‘ rn v nr , 
EXKNPUTTOMEVOL, EVOEELS OVTES TMV eTLTNSELWY, OF 
\ ’ / lal #3) \ to 
fev €v TOAEMIA TH TATPLOL TOLS Tatoas KaTaNI- 
/, e > > / a lal b] / 
movtes, of & év Eévyn yn, ToANGY EvavTioupévov 
\ an fal \ ‘ 
7rAOeTe eis Tov Ileipard. modddv b€ Kal peyadov 
, ig ’ 

Kwovvev vTapEdvTwv avdpes ayabol yevouevot 
\ \ ’ / \ > , \ , 
Tovs pev nrevdepw@oate, Tos & els THY TaTpida 
KaTnyayete. ef O€ edvaTUYNTAaTE Kal TOUTwY 

, b} > / 
nuapTeTe, avTol pev av OeicavTes edevyeTe 2) 
lal , ‘ 
maOnre Toavta ola Kal TpoTtepov, Kal ovT’ av iepa 
ovTe Bwpol vuds adsixovpévovs bia Tors TovTwY 
, > , e A > aA 

TpoTrous whédncav, d Kal Tols abiKodat TwTNHpLA 

, A 4 \ a ¢ a “/ \ ’ / > 
rylyverac’ ot O€ Traides Uuar, boot wéev evOabe Hoar, 
‘ \ , a c , e hee eke / A 
UTO ToUTwY av UBpifovTo, of & éml Eévns pixpov 


LYSIAS. ee 


x vf f b] / > / “ > 
av évexa cupBoraimy édovdevoy Epnuia TOV ET- 
KOUPNTOVTOD. 
’ 
"AXA ydp ov Ta péddOVTA écec0ar Bovropat 
, ¢ ’ 
Néyew, Ta TpayOévta Uro To’TwY Ov SuVapeEVOS 
nr \ \ / > Cal 
eireiv’ ovdé yap évos KaTnyopou ovdE dvotv Epyov 
\ a / a a , 
éoTiv, GANA TOANGY. Opws dé THS EuNs TpoOvELas 
, ' ¢ an ¢ a a 
<ovdev> €ANEAELTTAL, UTEP <TE> TOV lepav, & ObTOL 
\ =) , > / C 
Ta wev arrédovto Ta & ElaLoVTES EuLalvov, UTEP TE 
rc , ¢ . ¢ / an / 
TNS TOAEWS, NV LLKPaV ETTOLOUY, UTEP TE TOV VEWPLOY, 
\ al \ c a / am ¢ a 
& kabeidov, Kai vTép Tov TeOvewTar, ols vpELS, 
> x al > fal ) ~) t >’ nr 
erred Caow érrapivat ovK 100vacGe, arroPavotct 
z ’ \ Caer aA 
BonOjcate. olpat & avtovs nucy Te axpoadcbat 
A € a v \ an / c 
Kai vas elaccOar tHhv ~idov PEepovtas, nyou- 
, \ * t / > Lal 
pevous, dcot pev av ToT@V aTolnpiondbe, avTav 
/ * / fal ed & Dy w / 
Gavatov *KkateyndicGat, door 0 av Tapa TovT@Y 
, ¢ \ ’ Lal / 
Siknv AdBoow, UTEp AVTOV TAS TLLWpLas TrETTOLN- 
/ 
peévous. 
Ilavoopat Katnyopov' aknkoate, éwpaxarte, 
"7 ’ 
merrovOate, éxeTe, OuKaceTe. 


§ 99. <ovdéyv> €dAdA\ecrrat] ovdev was added by Canter: 
Turr., Schb., print it in brackets, Bk. without brackets. _ || 
imép <te> rTav iepav] te is added, on Sauppe’s conject., by 
Rauchenstein, Schb.—imép rév lepSv mss. Bk. Turr. § 100. 
*xarevnpic0a] Baiter.—xarayngetoda mss. Bk. Turr. Schb.— 
kareynpurpévous écecbax Rauchenstein, and to this, or xareyn- 
gituevous pavjcecba, Schb. also inclines. || memocnuevous] 
Reiske and Kayser think that davjcecac has dropped out 
after this. If anything were to be supplied, I should prefer 
eivac. But see comment. 


99 


100 


6 


“I 


78 SELECTIONS. 


VI. KATA AOPRAT ON 
[Or. x111.—About 399 x.c.] 


g§ 5—48. 


\ a Lint 
"Exrevdn yap at vies at vpétepar duepOapnoav 
fol > 
Kai Ta Tpaypata ev TH Tore acOevérTEpa eyeré- 
> “a f ivf Cs fal e 
VNTO, OV TOAAW YPOVW VOTEpOY al TE VHES aL 
/ b] \ AN n ’ al \ 
Aaxedatpoviov éri tov Iewpard adixvodvtat, Kat 
6 , f lal / 
apa oyou tpos Aakedatmoviovs rept THs elpnvns 
a U e / 
eylyvovto. €v d€ TO Ypdve@ TOUTw of BovAOmeEvoL 
, an / 
veoTEpa Tpaywata év TH TONE ylyvecOar émreBov- 
> J 
Nevov, vowifovTes KaNMOTOY KaLpoY EeiAndévat Kal 
» fal / ‘ / c 
uartoT <av> €v TO TOTE XPOVO TA TPaypyaTa, OS 
t ¢ a 
avtol nBovAovto, KatactTncac0at. rjyoovTo 8é 
OA ” / > A’ oo x \ an Ll 
ovdev dro ohiow eurrodav eivac 1) Tovs ToD Snwou 
a \ 
TPoeTgTHKOTAS Kal TOS OTpaTHYyodYTAaS Kal Taki- 
a > U ¢€ , 
apxovvtas. Tovtovs oty €BolrovTO apworyéTras 
’ \ / c / a U 
exTrodav Toincacbar, iva padiws & BovrowrTo Sva- 
na 5 r a , 
TpatTowTo. TpaTov pwev ov Kreodayte éréOevto 
Ek TpOTrOU TOLOUTOU. 
vA ns ¢ ! > / \ “ ’ ‘ 
Ore yap 1 mpaetn éxkdynola Tepl THs elpnvns 
/ 7 
eyiyvero, kat of rapa Aaxedaipoviov HKovTes 
” 34) L (v4 + \ > / lal 
EXeyov ed ois Eroumoe elev TV eipnvnv ToretcOat 
Aaxedaiporiot, et katackadheln TOV Teryav TOV 
paxpov érl déka otabia Exatépov, TOTE Upets TE, 
s v , r ») >’ / > / 
© avepes ’AOnvaior, ov« nvécyerOe axovcavtes 
Tepi TOV TeryYadY THs Katacxadys, Kreodav Te 


VI. § 6. pddior <dv>...xatacricaca] The mss. have pd- 
Nitra: but, as Dobree saw, we require either pddior ay or 


a 


LYSIAS. th 


A \ an ¢€ a] \ 
imép tudv ravtev avactas avreirev ws ovdert 
, nw A \ Lal 
TpoT@ olov Te €in Tolely TAUTA. peTa dé TavTa 
f b] , an / al ¢ , 
Onpauevns, eriBovrevav TH TAYGEe TO vpETEP, 
, \ / JA SN ’ \ /. \ cod 
dvactas éyer OTt, €av avTov EXnabe Trepl THs 
’ / / oe 
elpnvns per Bevt nv aUTOKPATOpa, TOLNTELY WATE 
, rn lal n t vv \ f 
nTe TwWY TELYOV duedely pnTe adNdAO THY TOAW 
. ~ bY ’ \ 
éhatracat pndév' oloito dé Kal adr TL ayabov 
\ / lal U ¢€ / 
mapa NaxeSatmoviov TH Toder evpnoecOat. TreL- 
/ wa! id rad ¢ ’ lal \ ’ 
abevres Sé tyeis etreoOe Exeivov TpecBeuvTnV avTo- 
U \ a / Yj \ 
Kpatopa, ov TO TpoTépwm ETEL TTPATHYOV KYELpO- 
, ’ yy 
rovnbévta amedoxiyacate, ov vomitovtes evvour 
5 a , an ¢ / b] o \ 5 
cival TO TANOEL TO VpeTEpM. EKELVOS [EV OUV 
> \ > / by4 > a \ ‘ 
éeXOov eis Aaxedaimova Euewev €xet ToAVY Ypovor, 
\ fae re , , 
KATANITOV VLAS TOLOPKOUMEVOUS, ELOWS TO UpETE- 
) 3 a} / > [a \ \ \ fh 
pov wAnOos év arropla éxopevor, Kati Ova TOY TONE- 
\ ar 
wov Kal Ta Kaka Tos TOAAOS THY émLTNOEL@P 
I) lal v 0, > / ¢ A S / 
évdecis dvtas, vowifwv, ef dvabelin vas amopws 
¢) , id ral ft 
daotep SuéOnKev, dopévas OToLavTWodv €OedAHoat 
Xx > la U € > 3 , ¢€ , 
av eipnvnv Torncacba. of © évOade vmopevovtes 
\ us la) 

Kal émiBourevovtes KaTaddcat THY SnwoKpaTiav 
J ,’ Lal Wns rn “ / \ 
eis ayova KrXeofovta Kabiotdot, Tpopacw ev 
(df > 3 > 3) av > / \ ’ 
OTL ove HOEY Eis TA OTAA AvaTTaVaojMEVOS, TO 5 

. A , a c ¢ lal A 
adnbes Ott avtetrev UTrép Vudv pr) KaOa.peivy Ta 
/ \ 
Telyn. éxelve pev ovy SiKacTHplov TapacKeva- 
\ ’ ld e / ’ £ 
cavtes Kat elceNOovTes of BovdAomevor ONYAPXiaV 
t , / a 
Katactnoacbar aéextewav €v TH Tpopacel TAUTN. 


xatasticecGa. The former is most probable. § 9. zomoew] X, 
C, Turr. Schb.—omjoe Stephanus, Bk. § 11. dardpws] Schb., 
while keeping this in the text, thinks with Kayser that it is a 
gloss. § 12. é 7H tpoddce] Baiter would read ém instead 


10 


let 


12 


13 


14 


80 SELECTIONS. 


/ Naaey, ’ n b] / 
Onpauévns b€ vorepov adixvetrar éx Aaxedai- 
Ud ’ ’ ~ nr “ 
povos. TpocivtTes 8 avT@® Tav TE oTpaTHYyaY 
\ n Ud ag s SS Oo \ 
TWES KAL TOV TAELapyoV, WV Tv XVTpopBiylOns Kai 
/ \ I n A ’ 
Avovuccddapos, Kai AOL TWES THY TOALTOY EvVO- 
an ig al dA > ,’ 
ovyTes Uuly, WS Y EOnAWGaY UoTEpoY, HryavaKTOUV 
/ S x / 5 / t \ 
apodpa. nde yap dépwv eipnynv tovavTnv, Hv 
¢ a ld 4 fal 
nets Epyo pabovtes Eyvwpev’ TodNovs yap TOY 
an \ > ‘ 
TONTOV Kal ayabovs aTwrécapev, KAL AUTOL UT 
tal I > U > \ nd \ \ a 
TOV TpLaKovTa €Enabnuev. nv yap avTi péev TOU 
b} \ / / lal lal lal r t/ 
emt 0€Ka oTAdLa TOY paKpoV TeLydV dtedEly Oa 
\ \ / * / b \ \ Pe: 
Ta pakpa TeXN *KaTacKarat, avTl dé TOD GO TL 
ayabov Ti Tore EevpécOat Tas TE Vads Tapadovvat 
trois Naxedapoviors Kat TO Tepi Tov lletpavd Tetyos 
an i? a > / \ 
TEpleNelv. Op@vTES S€ OUTOL Ol AVdpES GVOMaTL MEV 
a I] / \ ’ 
etpnunu *reyouevnv, TO 8 Epyw THv SnmoKxpatiay 
> » / fal 
KATANVOMEV NY, OVK <av> Epacav éTiTpévrat TadTA 
/ fal ] > fal sS v ry , \@ A \ 
yeveoOat, ovk €XeovyTEs, @ avdpes ‘AOnvatot, Ta 
TELYN, El TETELTAL, OVE KNOOpmEVOL TOV VEwY, et 
’ \ \ > ral 
Aakedamoviows TapadoOncortat (ovdev yap avTois 
/ lal > c lal e / lal >} , 
TOUT@Y TAELOV 1) VLOY EKATTM TPOTHKEV), AAX 
/ rn ¢ a 
aio Oopevot €x TOD TpdTTOU TOUTOU TO UpLETEPOV TAN- 
/ r ef ] 
Gos KatarvOnobpevov,ovd (Os paci TUES) oUK em LOU- 
lal / 
povvtes eipnunv yiyvea Oat, adda Bovropevot BeATio 
' bo) ‘ a ‘ fal , / / 
TAUTNS ELpNVNY TO Onuw TOV AOnvaiwy Tomoacbat. 
, U \ / Xi; » lal > \ 
évoutov O€ duvnaec Oat, Kal érpatav dv TadTa, Et [11 


of év: but see comment. § 14. *karacxaya:] Bk. conject., 
Turr. Schb.—d.acxayac mss., Bk. in text. § 15. * Neyoudvny] 
Schb., on Hirschig’s conject., yevouévnv. || otk <dv> épacav 
émirpéwa| ox Epacay émirpéyac mss. Turr. Schb. We must add 
dv before épacay (with Dobree), or after it (with Markland) ; or 
else read émirpéYe with Stephanus and Rauchenstein. || 
veav] vnav mss. Bk. Turr, (the latter, indeed, with the remark, 


LYSIAS. 81 


as , \ a 
um ’Ayopatouv TovTovi am@Aovto. yvovs dé Tadta 17 
/ \ e ov e BJ f ¢€ a“ 
Onpayevns Kai ot addot of EerrtBovrevovTes viv, 
¢ \ lal A 
OTL Elo TUES OF KWAVGOVEL TOV OHuoY KaTadVONvaL 
fo) / (7. 
Kal évayTimcovtTat TEept THs é€devOEpias, efdovTo, 
\ a 3 f / 
Tplv THY EKKANT LAY THY TeEpt THS elpnuns yevér Oat, 
lel \ \ / 
ToUTous Tp@Tov els dtaBoXas Kal KwdUvoUs KaTa- 
= ne nr ¢ t 
oTnoal, iva pnoels éxet vTrép TOD VueTépou TANOOUS 
avTlNeyot. 
’EstBovrny obv TotavTny émtBovrevouct. ret- 18 
\ \ A 
Gover yap “Ayopatov toutovl unvuTny Kata TOY 
lal lal , di ) 
oTpaTnyav Kat Tov Taktapyov yevéo Oat, ov Evve- 
’ oJ / a wv ’ r ’ / > x 
Sota éxeivows, @ avdpes “AOnvaior, ovdév (od yap 
fe >’ a dA > / S \ wv 
Synmou €xeivot oUTws advonTtor noav Kal adirot, 
@OTE TEPL THALKOVT@V GY TpAayLaTw@V TpaTTOVTES 
> / c \ \ LA Py) lol \ 3 
Ayopatov ws mictov Kal evvovy, Soddov Kal éx 
> tol 
SovA@y GvTa, TapeKddecay), AAN €ddKEL avTois 
e ) , 3 7 > , 5 
ovTos émuTndevos eivas pnvuTyns. é€BovrovTo ovy 19 
lal > \ \ t/ 
axovta Soxety avtov Kal pn éExovTa unvieww, dws 
Cin ¢ ¢ 
TLoTOTEPA Viv UTropaivotto. ws bé ExaV EuNnvuE, 
Kal vpds oipat €x TOV TeTpaypevov aicOncec Oar. 
* > L \ 5) \ \ \ \ n 
evoTreuTroveL yap els THY BovAny [Tv mpd TOV 
Tpiaxovta BovdAevovoay] Meoxpitoy Tov Tod ’EXa- 
/ < ¢ \ a 
gootixtouv Kadovpevov’ 6 dé Oeoxpitos ov'tos érai- 
> an N 
pos nv TO “Ayopate kat émirndecos. 1 S&€ Boudry 7 20 
\ a , ' , \ 
™po TY TpLakovTa Bovdrevovca SiépOapTo Kal 
, c p 
oruyapxias éreOupel, Ws late, wadLoTAa. TEKEHPLOV 
lA e \ c fal Lal 
6€é° ol yap ToAXol ot EF exelvns THS BovdAns THY 
‘immo vedy’). § 19, *eioréumovor Dobree, Sauppe, Rauchen- 


stein: éxméurovor mss.: see comment. || [Thy mpd Tov TpidxovTa 
Bovdevoveay |] Dobree pointed out the interpolation, The words 


Je 6 


82 SELECTIONS. 


Ld / \ 4 >’ \ lal / 
Votépav Bovdyy Thy eri TOY TpLaKovTa €Bovevor. 
a 8 td la) / Corr (re) mA (v4 ‘\ 
Tov & évexa Tavta eyo vpiv; WW EeldnTe OTL TA 
/ \ > > / nr fal > > , 
Wndicpata ta €& éxelvns THs Bovdrjs ovK er 
v ‘a rn ¢ / TAA. ’ \ DN / cal 8 y 2 
evvola TH VweTepg AA eT KaTadVGEL TOU O1pLOU 
na € , isd / 
Tov vpeTépov arravta *éyéveTo, Kal Ws TOLOUTOLS 
’ lal fal 
ovaow avtois Tov vodv mpocéxynte. elceO@y de 
> / \ \ b > / / 
eis TavTny Tv BovAnv ev atroppnt@ Oeoxpitos 
Uy “4 / a 
pnvver OTL TUANEYOVTAL TLVES EVAVTLWTOMEVOL TOTS 
U / f = f 
TOTE KAOLTTAMEVOLS TPAYMATL. TA Lev OVY OVO“aTA 
fo > nr al > ‘ 
ov« Edn adtay épeiv Kal’ Exactov’ bpKous Te yap 
2, \ / 
duwmoxévas TOS avTOVS Exelvols, Kal ElvaL ETEPOUS 
nw , 
ol épotor Ta dvomata, avTos 6é ovK av ToTE 
Toujcat TavTa. KaITOL EL pa EK TapacKeEvi)s 
, / fal b) ,’ / > a 
éunvieto, TOs ovK av nvayKacev 7 Bovdr) elrreiv 
> 
Ta ovomata Peoxpitov Kal pr) avadvupov THY pavu- 
/ r \ 
ow tomoacba; vuvi S€ TOUT TO Wy diocpa * eyn- 
dpicato. [VHI=MA.] 
, fa \ 
’Exreid2) Tolvuy TodTO TO Whdiopa eyndicOn, 
, \ lal 
xatépxovtat ert Tov Ayopatov eis Tov Ilevpava ol 
e a lal / a 
aipeOévtes TOV BovdeuTOr, Kal TEPLTVYOVTES AVT@ 
? b) a YS By t \ / 
év dyopa éfnrovy ayew, Tapayevopevos d€ Nuxias 
c rn 
cat Nixouévns Kal adrdoe Tivés, OpOVTES TA Tpay- 
] / ’ lal / ” vv 
pata ovy ola BédtLicTa Ev TH TONEL OVTA, ayeELY 
\ \ > Ld ] »” / > 
pev Tov Ayopatov ovx epacav mponoer0at, adn- 
lal , an € / / 
poovto Sé Kal nyyudvTo Kal @pohoyour TapeEew 
are bracketed by Rauchenstein and Schb. § 20. *éyévero] 
Markland conject., Schb. (1st edit.), édéyero mss. Bk. Turr. 
Schb. (2nd edit.). || 7dv vody mpooéxnre] X, Turr. Schb.— 
Tov voov wh mpocexnre C.—rdv vodv hacov mpocéxnre Reiske, Bk. 
§ 22. *éyndicaro] Reiske, Bk. Turr.—yy¢piferac Schb., on 


his own conject.—yndlcere (sic) X, Wnpicaro (sic) C, Wndi- 
cecda. the other mss. § 23. mapéfev] mss. Bk, Turr.— 


LYSIAS. 83 


els THY Bovrnv. yparrapevor S€ of Bovdrevtai Ta 24 


nr / \ / ? 
dvopata Tov éyyvapevav Kal KWAVOVTOY, ATLOVTES 
v is a » 66 Ayopat L ob éyyuntal 
@YOVTO Els GOTU. O yopatos Kal ob éyyuntat 
\ \ / 
cabilovow emt tov Bapov Movvuylacw* éme6y) 
Q\ *2 Cee 2 > , 4 \ a 256 
d¢ *éxel noav, éBouvAevovTO TL vpn ToLeiy. €d0KEL 
> c > a \ al bys id4 b Si 
OUY TOLS EYyYUNTALS Kal TOLS AXAOLS aTACGLY EKTTOOWV 
’ ¢ ‘ 
*romoac@at Tov Ayopatoyv ws TaXLoTA, Kai Ta- 
y i? nr > y e) r 
poppicavtes dvo Tota Movvvylacw edéovto avtod 
/ lal , , \ ’ 
mavtt tporw atenbeiv AOnvnGer, kai avtol Epacav 
cal / 
cuvextTrrevocio bat, Ews TA TpaypaTta KaTacTain, 
di > / \ 
NéyovTes OTL, Eb KopicOein eis THY BovrAnv, Baca- 
, > / 3 , lal 
vibopevos lows avayxacOnceTar ovopkata etTreiv 
ce x ¢ U e , r 
’"AOnvaiwy dv av vToBaXxwow ot BovroOpEvot KaKOV 
> a , > / a =< 49 / / 
TL é€v TH TOAEL epyabecOar. TadTa éxeivwy deope- 
/ a an 
Vov, Kal TapacKkevacavtwv Trola, Kal avT@V 
€ / v lal ns ? / / 
ETOL MOY OVTOV TUVEKTAEWD, OVK NOEAnTE TE’DETPaL 
aeat > hd c / / Ca) l ’ 
avtots "Ayopatos ovtoci. Kaitot, ® “Ayoparte, et 
[i / 3 la 
pn TL oOL nv TapEeTKEevacpévoy Kal eTiaTEVvES NEV 
\ , a x 
Kakov TreicecOal, TS OUK av @yoU Kal TolwD 
TapecKevac Levav Kal TOY éyyuNnTay ETOLLwY OVT@V 
ad 4 Ni id BY 
gol cuvextrAciv ; ETL yap olov Té ToL HV, Kal o'TMw 
n Bovdn cou éxpate. adda pev 51) ox bpmold YE 
‘ ¢ na lal \ . 
Gol Kal éxeivois UTApYE. TpOTov pev *yap *AOn- 
a 5 ¢/ , > / “A . 
vaiot Hoav wate OUK edediecav PBacavicOnvat 
” tal 
éretta tmatpioa ohetépay avTeyv KaTaNeTOVTES 
ig we lal lal / 
€Tolwoe Hoav cuvextrAcly peTa TOV, HYyYnoTamEvor 
TAUTA LAAXOV AUVGITENELV 7) THY TOMLT@V TOAXKOUS 


mapatev Cobet, Schb. See comment. § 24. *ékeé joav] 
Taylor conject., Turr. Schb.—éxd@icay C, Bk.—éxivynoay mss. 
|| *moujoacda] Foertsch conject., Turr. Schb.—ojoac mss. 
Bk. § 27. wév *yap] Cobet, Schb.—yuév ye mss. Bk. Turr. 


6—2 


bo 


~] 


Or 


84 SELECTIONS. 


Kai ayabovs Ud cov adikws arrodécOat. coi dé 


a \ } > 0 a c / 
mpetov pev Klvdouvos nv Bacavic Onvat UTopmeEtvarTe, 


9 ” ’ , * n f 5 ig eT 
28 emretTa ov maTpioa av GaAUTOV KATENLTES @MOT EK 


9 


-_ 


‘ / \ lal wn 3 > nr 
TavtTos TpoTov col wadrXov 7H €Kxelvows ExTAEVTAL 
a > 4 2 ao) OY U lal \ v 
auvepepey, Eb fu) TLV @ ETrioTEves. viv b€ aKwV 
\ a e \ ¥ A \ ’ 4 
mév mpootroty, éxav S€ Todos Kal ayabovs 

> , ? , if \ ‘ 
A@nvaiwv améxtewas. ws 6€ Tapecxevacdn 
dmavTa a& éya Neyo, Kal waptupés elas Kal avTo 
\ lal Ni fal lal 
To Wndicpwa cov TO THS Bovdis KaTawapTupycet. 
[VHOIZMA.] 
lal , 
"Ered tolvuy TovTo TO Whdiopa éeyndicOn 
¢ lal fol e \ 
xal nOov ot ek THs BovdrAns Movvuyiafe, éExaov 
> \ an a lal 
avéotn Ayopatos aro tot Bwpod' Kaitou vov ye 


30 Bla dynoiv adaipeOjvar. érresd1) Sé eis THY Boudyy 


© 


, / > , > ' al \ 
éxoulaOnaav, aroypade. “Ayopatos mpe@tov pev 
lal id a lol ’ , Yj ral 
TOV AUTOV eyYUNTOV TA OVOMATA, ETELTA TOV OTPA- 
al \ a U yy \ \ wv 
THyov Kal TOV Takvapywr, érerta O€ Kal aw 
a 7 lal 
TWaYV TOMTOY. 1 S€ apyn avUTH TOD TaVTOS 
a e¢ > 
Kaxod éyéveTo, ws S€ atéypawe Ta scvomaTa, 
s \ \ SEN Ag t 7 > \ / ess) 
Oiwat pev Kal avToV Omoroynoew* ef Sé pon, em 
’ / > A eS ¢ / > / / 
avtopopm éyo avtoy é€edéyEw. aroxpiwat 6n 
pot. [EPQTHSID.] 
/ 
*EBovXovto Towvy, 6 avdpes SikacTal, ere 
' 91 aN ee ey > a 7 o 
TELOVOV AVTOY TA OVOLATA aTroyparaL’ oUTw 
/ / 
ahodpa éppwto » Bourn Kaxov Tt épyater Oat, *xat 
/ cal v > n 
OUTOS OUK €O0KEL aUTOIS ATaVYTa TAaXNOR Tw KaTN- 
|| *xaré\ures] G. A. Hirsehig conject., Rauchenstein, Schb.— 
aré\ures mss. Bk. Turr. § 28. 7 éxelvos éxmdedoa] X, 
Schb. —éxmrecioa 7 éxelvors Bk. Turr. § 30. éxoulo@noav] 


X, Rauchenstein, Schb.—éxoulcOn Bk. Turr. § 31. épya- 
tera, *xal ovros] so Rauchenstein, and this seems the best 


LYSIAS. 85 


/ \ 3 e ? 
yopnKévat. TovTous mev ovy dmavtTas Exe aTro- 
’ > A 7 A Sy ” z \ 
ypade, ovdemias avT@ avayKns ovens’ [peta 
lal / a a b) 
TOUTO TpocaTroypadel ETEpovs THY TOdT@V’| ETTEL- 
/ an f 
57 6€ 9 €xxdAnoia Movrvyiacw ev 76 Ocatpw 
meant, iv / \ 2 a ¢/ \ 
éyiyveTo, oUTH oPddpa TivEes ETEWENODYTO OTS Kal 
, A , \ A Led \ lel , 
€v TO Onfe@ Tepl TOV oTpaTNYyoV Kal TOV Ta€vap- 
\ \ a f > / 
Yov pnvucis yévolto (epi 6€ TAY GAY aTéxypH 
e a , , ef \ > lal 
n év TH BovarAn pnvuais yeyevnuevyn), @TTE KAL ExEL 
a / 3 4 Ge 
Tapayouow eis TOY Onmov. Kal Mol aTTOKpLVAL, @ 
 ¢ V4 
*"Ayopate’ ov yap <av> oipai ce éEapvov yevéo Oat 


@ évavtiov AOnvaliwv amavtev étroincas. [EPQ- 
THEI. ] 

“Oporoye? péev Kat avtos, buws b6€ Kal Ta 
wndicuata vuiv Tod Sypov avayvecetat. — [*VH- 


SIZMATA.] 
d \ > / > Ud ¢ \ lal 
Ore pev améypawev “Ayopatos ovtoci Tév 
bl] A > / \ , [7 \ \ b) A em 
avdpav éxelvwy Ta ovopata, Kal Ta év TH Boudry 
\ \ b] A én \ ” AS b] f 
Kal Ta €v TO Ono, Kal EaTL ovevs Exelvar, 


reading of the passage. X has épyatec@a avros, C épyaverbar 
avtov wor (and so Bk. reads). Turr. give épyagec@a, aitds 5. 
Schb. adopts Sauppe’s conject., éxyafecAat, cal a’rds. Dobree 
inclined to read épyafecOac wor (omitiing avrdv), but sug- 
gested also épydfecdat, ovros 6. || [wera Tolto mpocaro- 
paper éErépous T&v modtrGy]] interpolated, as Dobree remarked, 
from § 56. Bk. and Turr. omit the words; Schb. brackets 
them. § 32. 7 év 77H Bovdyn mnvuots yeyernuévn)| so Schb., 
but brackets pjvvors, which Bremi and Cobet would omit. 
X has év 77 BovdAD pivots pev 7 yeyenuéevn: C has év ry Bovd7 
pjvvots ) yeyernuévn, and so Bk.—Turr. give éy ry Bovdp 
pjvucis wovn yeyevnuévn: Rauchenstein, & ry BovdAy movyn ye- 
yernuern. || od yap <dv> otuat ce eEapvov yevécOa] ov yap oiual 
ge eéapvov yevécOa C: dv was supplied by Reiske. Turr., like 
Bk., omit av in the text, but remark in a note that we require 
it, unless we read yevjcecfa. On the hint of X, which has 
GX olual ce ekapvov yevéoOat, Schb. gives aAN ovK ofual ce 
éEapvov av yevéoda, § 33. [* YHSIZMATA]] Reiske conject., 


33 


86 SELECTIONS. 


l 5 Cun aens. iM ost 2 , e_7 
oyedor TL vipat Vas érlatac bat’ ws Towvy atray- 
lal fel / / \ 709 
TWY TOV KaK@Y alTLos TH TONE eyéveTo Kal ovd 
erie QE aN SEN Ul > cal b] \ L ca 
Ud’ évds avTov TpoanKel Erect Oat, eyo olwar vpLLY 
\ \ BI nr 
év Keparaiow atrodeiEev. érrevdn yap éxetvoe 
/ id / > 
cvrrnpbévtes e6éOnaav, Tore Kat 6 Avoavdpos ets 
\ ¢ \ e 
Tors Aysévas Tovs VpeETépous EloémEVTE, Kal al 
A Ud \ 
yes al Upetepar Aaxedaipoviows TapedoOnaar, Kat 
\ e f / 
Ta TELyN KATETKAHN, Kal Ol TPLAKOVTA KATETTHOAY, 
A a a / \ 
kal ti od tav Sewav TH Tore eyéveTo; é7rELOn 
, / / 
Tolvuy ol TplakovTa KaTecTabnaay, evOéws KpioLV 
an ’ / , b] U >’ a lal ¢ \ 
Tois avdpact TovTous évrolouy év TH BovdAn, oO O€ 
rn > a , > / b] / 
djpmos ev TO SikacTnpio ev dicyirLlous eyndicato. 
/ \ / 
Kal or avayvods TO Wydiopa. [VH#I=MA.] 
> \ > 3 ° f 3 / € / 
Ki pev ody év Th Stxactnpio éxpivovTo, padiws 
x > ' if \ v > / > e 
dv éowtovto’ amavtes yap On éyv@KoTes TE Ov 
nr ¢ ld bl e ’ \ y ’ lal b] / 
HY KAKOD 1 TOXLS, EV © OVdEV ETL WHEXELY EdUVaT OE 
A ’ .) \ \ p) \ \ 3 EN a , 
vov © els THY BovAnv avTods THY eT TaV TpLA- 
/ ss if 
KOVTa eicayovow. 7 S& Kplois ToLra’Tn eylyveTo, 
t an / e 
olav Kal vyets avTol érictacbe. ol ev yap TpLa- 
> / > \ Lal / e na is la 
Kovta €xa@nvro érl Tov Babpwv, ob vov of TpuTa- 
, ‘i t \ ' 5) A / 
ves Kabéfovtar’ dvo 5€ Tpamefat Ev TO TpocOev 
A , 5) / : “ \ a > > 
T@V TplakovTa éxelcOnv' Tthv bé Whdov ovK eis 
/ > \ \ SEN \ / ! 
KadlaKovs adXXra havepay eri Tas TpaTéfas TavTas 
/ 
€der TiOecBar, THY pev <atrodvovcav él TV 
\ rn € 
TpoTnyv, THY S5é> Ka0alpodcay ert THY VaTépaV* 
Turr. Schb.—_ VH®IDMA mss, Bk. § 87. ry pév...vorépar] I 
supply the words in brackets. SSome such words have plainly 
been lost.—X has only ri ev kaPatpotdoav érl rhv borépay, and so 
Schb. reads, leaving dots after torépav.—C has riv pév él rhv mpw- 
Thy, Tiv O€ Kabatpodcay él Tiv borépav, and so Bk. Turr.—The 


Aldine gives ri uev kabaipotoay éml rv vorépav, Thy dé ow fovcay 
éml rhv mporépav, which Rauchenstein (with Reiske) prints, but 


LYSIAS. 87 


er pI fh , ” / rn) 67) 
@OTE EK TIVOS TPOTTOU EpmeAAE TLS AaVT@VY TwUN- 
cae \ / ‘/ > \ 4 > \ 
cecbar; Evi dé AOYO, aot Eis TO BoUAEUTHpPLOV ETL 38 
Lal / lal / ¢ , 
TOV TpiaxovtTa eiandOov KpLOnoopevol, aTavT@V 
‘ ’ \ ’ / 
Oavatos KateyvyvwoKeto Kal ovdevos areWndi- 
he Lal ’ rf 
cavto, TAY Ayopatou TovTovi ToUToY be adetoar 
id b) / v A A \ INA ¢ \ e \ 
ws evepyéTnv ovta’ iva dé eldnTE WS TOOL VFO 
, a c Cal \ > / , A 
Touvtou TeOvact, BovAopat Viv Ta OVOMAaTAa avTOV 
, a 
GVayVevVal. [ONOMATA.] 
> \ / a, b) / , 
Ezrevdn Toivuv, 6 avdpes Sixactat, Oavatos 39 
> & , \ 3 
avTav KateyvocOn Kai éder avtovs atroOvyncKely, 
f ’ \ 6 / < \ e) / 
peTaTéutrovTas els TO SegpewTy pov 6 ev adedpny, 
¢€ \ / ¢€ \ lal c > of s e f 
6 5€ pntépa, 6 S€ yuvaixa, 0 8 4 Tus HY EKaTTMO 
A , U \ 
avT@V Tpoonkovaa, iva Ta VoTaTa doTacapevot 
\ ¢€ A tf \ / / ..\ x 
TOUS avToY o’Tw TOV Bliov TeXevTHGELaV. Kal dx 40 
\ , , \ b \ \ 
kat Avovucodwpos petatéutretat THY abeXpyy THY 
/ rf fal 
éuny els TO SecpwTnplov, yuvaika éavTod ovcar. 
/ ») 5) / : an f e tf 
mubopevn 8 éxeivn adixvetrat, wénav [TE] iwatvov 
>] / ¢ SS > SEN a ’ \ ta 
nudiecpévn, os elKos nv emt TO avdpl avTis 
a / / lal 
TolavTn ocuudopa Kexpnuev@. évavtTiov dé THs 41 
’ A a IA / t sal \ 
aderdys THs éuns Avovvaddmpos Ta TE olKeia Ta 
(¢ a / 7 ’ a > / \ Ne. f 
avTov OuebeTo brrws avT@ eddxKEL, Kal Trept 'Ayopa- 
de f 3 A 
Tou TouToOUL éXeyev OTL alTLos HY TOV BavaTov, Kai 
b] , > XN \ U Ul A > A 
éréokntrTev moi Kat Avovuci@ TOUTWL, TO AdEAPO 
a a a I A al e 
TO avTovd, Kal Tois irows Taot Tiuwpetv vVTrEép 
Cae) l - \ a \ a afew 
avutov ‘Ayopatov’ Kat TH yvvatki TH avTov é7ré- 42 


follows Kayser in bracketing asa gloss. § 40. jéNayv [re] iudrioy 
jupiecuévn] mss. Bk.—Turr. say, ‘re malimus abesse’: Schb. 
adds dots after judieouévn, to mark a lacuna. In his Ist 
edit. Schb. gave pédav 7d instead of péday re. § 41. Ta 
avtod] Schb.—ra avrop X.—ra éavrod vulg. Bk. Turr. || 
Umép avrod] Sauppe, Turr. Schb.—vmép atrod vulg. Bk. 


43 


44 


a 
or 


88 SELECTIONS. 


/ ’ a € lal \ 
oKNTTE, Vomitwy avTny Kuelv €& avTOD, éay yévnTat 
7 A / Ud a / lA 4 
auth TaLoiov, ppavey TO yevopéve OTL Tov TaTEépa 
’ Env] 2 fal 
avtov ‘Ayopatos améxTewve, Kat Kedevew TL@peElV 
¢ ‘ ¢ lal ¢€ y Vv ¢ a. > lol / 
UTEP aVTOU ws hovéa OVTA. Ws ovY adnOH Exo, 
, , / 
paptupas TovTwy TrapéEouat. [MAPTYPES.] 
Bb) ? lal ¢ 2 
Oitoe pev tolvuv, @ avdpes “AOnvaios, va 
, > 
LN , ’ / BI ‘Q . > ‘\ be f 
yopatov aroypagevtes, ameGavov’ ere O€ Tov- 
\ / / ss 
Tous é€KxTrob@y éTolnsavTO ot TpLaKovTa, oYEdoV 
“ ¢ a b] / ly \ \ \ \ 
oipar Vas erictacbat ws ToANa Kal Seva peTa 
lal lal i? f 
TAaDTA TH TONEL eyéveTO’ HV OUTOS ATraVT@Y aiTLOS 
an \ 7 c 
€oTLV, ATOKTELVAS EKELVOUS. aVLOMaL LEV OUY UTTO- 
‘ \ \ / 
pipvnoKMY Tas yeyevnuévas cuuhopas TH Todet, 
2 / a , 
avaykn © éotiv, & avopes SikacTal, €v TO TapovTe 
a ws? > lal if / ¢ lal > lal ll 
Kalpo, i” eidjte ws opodpa vyuiv édeclvy TpoonKet 
/ \ o a 
*"Aydopatov. lore pév yap Tovs éx« Ladapivos taév 
tal / 3 ll vA 
ToALT@v KopicbévTas, olot Hoav Kal Coot, Kal oi~@ 
Sy CSN a ' > t eens \ 
oAOpw vO TOY TpLakovTa aTwXovTo’ late Oé 
\ > ’ al c \ / lal a 
tous €& ‘EXevoivos, ws Todo TavTH TH cTUuppopa 
> ! , \ \ \ ’ t \ \ 
eypnoavto’ péuvnobe b€ Kal Tovs évOade dia Tas 
> / \ \ 
idias €yPpas atrayopévous els TO SecumTnpLov’ ob 
ovdév KaKov THY TOAW TolncayTes HnvayKafovTo 
> / 
aicxicT~ Kal akrNecoTaTw odOpw arrordve Oat, 
\ / ? fal / 
ol ev yovéas odetépous avtayv mpecBvtTas Kata- 
Aeltrovtes, of Amuov VTd TaY opETépwVv avTOV 
/ / > \ f \ 
maldwv ynpotpopnbértes, erred?) TEeNEUTINTELAY TOV 
' ‘ > \ . , 
Biov, tadyncecOar, of d€ adeAXdds aveKxddoTous, ot 
\ al \ lal by4 / 
5€ maidas pixpov’s torrdHs Ett Oeparreias Se0- 
§ 42. xkvetv] kvew X, Bk. § 45. oerépovs airdv] Dobree 


and Baiter would omit these words: Schb. brackets them. || 
TereuTioevay] Cobet, Schb. Rauchenstein.—redevrjcaey Bk. 


LYSIAS, 89 


i . ivf eh 8 8 , / \ y ra) 
Hévous* ovs, & avdpes StKacTal, Troiav Tiva olecGe 
4 a / \ Xx 
yvounv epi TovtTov exe, 7) Tolay Tia av 
Soe / > > > > / / ’ 
Wnghov Oécba, et em Exeivois yévotTo, atrooTe- 
/ A A a egrs BY \ \ 
pndévtas Sa todtov tev noictwv; ete Sé Ta 
y ¢ e an ° i 
TELYN WS KaTEcKady, Kal al VHEs Tols TrohEpmLoLS 
/ \ 
Tapedc@ncay, Kal Ta vewpia KaOnpéOn, cai Aaxe- 
A ¢ t 
Salpoviot THY AKpoTrOALW Uwav eiyov, Kal y SvVAmS 
/ A iA \ / 
UTaca THS TOAEWS TapEedVOn, woTE pndeV diaé- 
A a / ft \ / \ be 
pe THS ELaYLoTHS ToNEWS THY TOALY. TPOS OE 
/ \ 07 ’ / ’ / \ \ 
TOUTOLS TAS LOlaS OVGias aTWXETATE, KAl TO TENEV- 
a , + Cre. a t > 
Tatov cvAANBSnv amavTes UTO TOV TpLaKOVTA éK 
an ‘8 5] f an > rn G >? fal \ 
THS Tatploos €EnraOnre. Taita éxelvot of ayalot 
\ 
avopes ata Oopevot oun <av> épacav éritpépat THY 
> , & Maaat 
elpnvnv, @ avopes OvKacTai, Toincacat’ ovs au, 
> yi 2) la la) a / 
Ayopate, BovXopévous ayabov Ti mpakat TH TONE 
’ t a t b 
aTEKTEWAS, pNnVUGas avTovs [TH Toner] émBov- 
Never TO TANOEL TO VpETEpe, Kal aiTLos ef aTrav- 
TOV TH TONEL TOV KAKOY TOV yeyevnmev@v. vVOV 
A / 
ovv puna bévtes Kal Tav idiwv ExacTos dSvaTUYnpa- 
A a fol cal \ 
TOV Kal TOY KOLWOVY THS TONwS Tiw@pElcOe TOV 
alTLov TOUTMV. 


Turr. § 47. otc <dy> édpacay émrpéva] We must read 
émitpévew, or else insert dv before épacay: ep. above on § 15. 
§ 48. avrods [ry mide] éEr:Bovevey] Dobree proposed to read 
avros émiBourevwy and omit ry rode. It is plain that r7 mode, 
here, came in either from the preceding or from the following 
clause.—Bk., with Reiske, 77 Boudy émiBouvdevew. || 7 mAjOe 
T@ bueTépw] bracketed by Rauchenstein and Schb. 


46 


48 


17 


18 


19 


90 SELECTIONS. 


Vil WEE TON 2aker 


[Or. viz.—Not before 395 B.c.] 
§§ 17—25. 


if Lal A \ 
"Ett Tolvuv €i TOV OlKEeT@V TapécTN fot pnoev 
/ “ i) / 
dpovrifev, Twas av éTOAMNGA, TOTOUT@V pewtcOw- 
/ \ ¢ / Ud ’ /, \ 
pévav Kal aTavTwy cuvedotav, adavicat Tov 
\ / \ / Py i fa} / 6e 
onkov Bpayéos pév Képdous évexa, tpoVecpias dé 
> na 5) lal / a ’ , 
ovdemias ovons TO KivdUV@, Tols eipyacpévots 
isd , a = tal 
atact TO Ywploy omolws TpoojKov Eival o@oV 
\ / » a s , 
TOV ONKOV, iv el TLS AUTOS ATLATO, ELyoV avEVEy- 
a ¢ / a \ \ ee 3 / 
Kev OT@ Tapédocav. viv b€ Kal em“ée atrodv- 
/ \ a ’ U ” >) 
cavTes paivovtat, Kal opas avTous, eirep Yrevoov- 
lal U > , 
TAL, MeTOYOUS THS aitias KaOiaTavTEs. €b TOLVUY 
N A ' A A ar > *% 
Kal TAUTA TapecKevacapny, TOS av olos T HY 
U a x \ / “ 
TAVTAS TELTAL TOUS TAPLOVTAS, 7) TOUS YyElTOVAS, Ob 
, / 2) / a 9 MA \ A e lal 
ov povoy adrAnXwY TaVT igacwW a Tac. opay 
” ’ \ \ \ e ’ / / 
efeoTw, dAXG Kal Tepl OY aTroKpuTTOMEOa ndéva 
> / f > AN / 
eldévat, Kal Tept éxeivav TuvOavoytat; éuol Toivuy 
/ e \ / e \ f \ lel > lal 
TouvT@Y ot wev hirot ot b€ Stadopot Tept TOV euav 
f \ fal a 
TUyYXavovcLV OYTES. OVS Expy TOUTOVY TapacyeE- 
\ / 
aOat paptupas, Kal pi) ovoy oUTw ToApnNpPAS 
/ ral ld \ 
KaTnyopias TroveicOar’ os pynow ws eyo ev 
TapelaTnKely, ot & oixérar e€éTeuvov Ta Tpeuva, 
> f \ 
avabépevos Sé 6 Bondrarns @yeTo aTraywv Ta Evra. 
/ +2 T lal / lal 
Kaito, @ Nixopaye, xpyv oe TOTE Kal TapaKaneiv 
\ / ' a 
TOUS TaplovTas papTupas, Kai davepov Trovety TO 


VII. § 18. rods rapiovras, 7] bracketed by Schb., with 
Dobree and Kayser. || dmoxpurroueOa] aroxpurréuevoe olducba 


LYSTAS. 91 


A \ \ b] > 
mpayya’ Kal éuol pev ovdewlav dv atonXoylav 
* .¢ LA ae 4 > / b) 6 \ = > t 

UiréduTres, AUTOS O€, Eb ev oe eyOpos NY, ev TOUTH 
A / 5 v / 2) \\ A 
TO TpoT@ nola dv pe TeTYLMpHevos, EL SE THS 
/ 4 ” dh > ? >’ x 
Torews evexa éTpattes, ovTws eEedeyEas ovK ay 

/ > 
edoKels eivar cvKopayTns, Et O€ KEpdaiverv EBovrov, 
fee) es a »- fo) \ v la) 
TOT av TAEloTOV EXaPeEs* havepod yap dvTOS TOU 

, ’ / o- ¢ , a 3 7 
TpayLartos ovdewiav GAAHY rYyouLNnY av elvat pot 
cwTNplav 1) oé Telcal. ToUTwY ToivuUY OVdeY TroLN- 

a ’ 
cas Sta Tovs cods AOyous akvois pe atrodéc Oat, 
nr \ fol A 
Kal KaTNYopEts Ws UTO THS ewHs Suvapews Kal TOV 
Euav Ypnuatav ovdels EOéAEL ToL wapTupElV. Kai- 
> ae / pb) Lal \ / ’ J@ \ 

Tot eb *dnoas pw loety THY popiay apavifovta Tovs 
> , 7 > / x \ lal > 
EVVEa ApYovTas eTNyayes 7) aAXoUS TiWas ToV &€& 
] / , b] a < / 

Apelov Tayou, ovK av érépwv eet cot wapTvpev’ 
e \ ” f ’ A Je 7 
ovT@ yap dv cor cuvndecav adnOH éyovrTt, olTrEp 

/ M4 A a 
Kal diayiyvooKey EuehXNov Tepl TOU TpaypaTos. 
> U c\ > \ fe 
SewvoTata oly TacYw, Os EL pev TapéaYETO LapTL- 
pas, Tovtos av n€iov Tmuctevewv, emevdn Sé ovK 
eX . fal > \ \ / / lj n 
eloly avT@, euol Kat Ta’Tny Enulav oleTas yYpHvat 
yevéoOat. Kai TovTov péev ov Oavyafw* ov yap 
Lal / 
dntou cuxohavTay aya ToLtovT@y ye oye aTro- 
id ¢ lal ’ ? ’ A 

pyoe Kal paptupev’ vuds S& ove a&id THv avtny 

/ AN lal , 

TOUTM yvapny exe. etrictacbe yap ev TO Trediw 
\ / by \ «\ > lal wv 
TOANAaS moplas OVeAaS Kal TrUPKalas ev Tols adXOLS 

a 3 a / / f 
TOUS Emois ywplots, ds, elrep émreOVpovv, TOAD nV 


Schb. on his own conject. § 20. * vré\ies] Franz. conject., 
Turr. Schb.—dré\ures mss. Bk. § 22. *¢ijoas pw idetv] 
Reiske conject., Bk. Turr. Schb.—¢is (sic) uh detv mss.—dnvas 
ye idety Meutzner, Rauchenstein: see comment. § 23. ds et] 
Schb., retaining ds el, conjectures dow ef, which Rauchenstein 
adopts. || tavrny fnplay]) Turr. Rauchenstein.—ra’ryy ri 


92 SELECTIONS. 


, > La \ 
acdaréctepov Kai adavicar Kai éxKowar Kat 
> / e/ e \ ’ / A 
errepyacacbal, bowmep NTTOV TO Gdiknua TONAB@Y 
a a nr ’ > \ 
ovcay euedre Onrov EcecOa. viv & oVTws avTas 
\ a a ef \ ‘ by 
Tepl moNAoU ToLlovpaL WoTTEp Kal THY AadANV 
’ ¢ ’ ) = , 
ovalav, nyovpevos Tept audhotépwy TovT@Y EiVvat 
€ a 
fo. Tov Kivduvov. avTovs Tolvuy vuds TOUT@V 
/ 
paptupas TrapéEopat, émriueNoupevous ev EXaTTOV 
/ 4 
pnvos, yv@povas Sé méumovtas Kal’ ExacTov 
> (dora ® 2 \ / Cy a) , c > , 
éviavTov" wy ovdels TwTOT ECnuimaev ws Eepyato- 
7 
HeVvoY TA EPL TAS pbopias Ywpia. 


VUI. KATA OEOMNH2T OY. 
lOrex: 





384 or 383 B.c.] 
§ 6—20. 


” Si > wv / \ / 
lows tolvuyv, db dvdpes duKacTal, wept TovTwY 
\ ’ ni > / b] lal \ \ ig n / 
bev ovdey atroNoynoerat, Epet S€ Tpos vas a7rep 
/ ¢ b) 
eroApa éyerv Kal pos Tov SiaiTnTHVY, WS OUK 
lal U \ / 
€oTl TOV ATTOppHTwV, eay TIS Elin TOV TaTépa 
\ > ee, ee , 
aTeKTOVEVaL’ TOV Yap VOm“oV OV TAUT aTrayopeEvELD, 
’ / a / \ , = 
aXX avdpopovov ovK éav Eyer. eyo 8 oipat 
id a s / ’ tal > / 
Upas, © avopes Sixacrtal, ov TEpl TOY ovOMaT@V 
/ > \ lel / / \ / 
diadéper Oat adda THs TOUTwY Siavoias, Kal TAVTAS 


(yulavy mss. Schb.—ravrny [rhv] (ulav Bk. § 25. sorep kal 
tiv &\Anv ovclavy] Schb. and Rauchenstein insert xal ri 
matpida after womep. Kayser had proposed to insert rip 
marpiia (without kcal). || émiueouuévouvs] X, C, O, Turr. Schb. 
—éripedouévous Bk. 

VII. § 7. oluat] oluar detv Schb., from the epitome, or. 


LYSTAS. 93 


Os Y oF ? f / ‘ 3 } 
eldéval OTL, OTOL <ameEKTOVaci TLVaS, Kal aVvdpo- 
, a fn > ’ > 
ovo. TOV avTa@Y Eiol, Kai do0L> avdpopovor eici, 
A > U / ‘ \ » yy > 
Kal ATEKTOVAGL TLVaS. TrOAV yap <av> Epyov 2V 
A , e/ AV eee / / \ 
T® vomobéTy ATavTa Ta OvomaTa ypadew, 00a THY 
ea , ” 4 > \ Noe ee N > \ \ 
autyy Svvauw exer’ adda Tepl Evos ElT@V TeEpL 

/ b] , ’ sy , s 4 
Tavtov édyrwoev. ov yap dSynirov, & Oeouvyate, 
Bal 
el pév tis o elmot Tatpadoiav 7 pnTtpanroiar, 
b] a / > / 
nélous av avtov odreiy cou Sixny, et Oé TLS ElzroL 
a / 14 3 
@s THY TexodcaY 7 TOV dicayTa ETUTTTES, MoU aV 
, / a 3 ¢ b) lal > 
avtov atnusov Seiv eivar ws ovdev THY aTroppHnTwY 
ey Mv la) 
elpnKoTa. nOéws yap av cov TUOOiuny (TeEpl TOUTO 
Ss , x a 
yap Sewos e& kal pewedéTnKas Kal Tovey Kat 
, 7 ” , ¥ en \ 3 , > \ 
Aéyerv)’ el Tis oe elton piirar thy aomiéda, év Sé 
A /, yy pf ‘ ’ / 
T® vou“w elpnto, av Tis hacky amroBeBAKEvaL, 
€ / - > a > t Wiia > > es 
UTOdLKOY Elva, OVK av ediKalov avT@, AAN éEnpKer 
” ? , \ p) , , s0% 
av oot éppipévat tiv aaomrida RéyovTs ovdév cor 
\ / os 
* wédeww ; OVOE Yap TO AUTO EoTL pipat Kal aTroBe- 
> PAN x lal 4 
BrnKévat. adr ovd av Tav Evdexa yevopevos 
’ / ” > ? \ / / 
atrobéEato, el Tus atrayor Tia dhacKkwv Oo.pariov 
aTrodedvaOar 7 TOV yiTwVvicKoV éKdEedUcOal, GAN 
> Vd x \ > \ / ¢ ’ Ud 
adeins av TOY avTOV TpOTOV, OTL OV AwTOdUTHS 
’ cal \ 
dvouaterar. ovd el Tis Traida éEayaywov AndOein, 
? a f > \ >] \ . ” 
ovK av dhackols avTov avdparrodiaTtny Elva, eltrep 
xI. § 3. || <dexrévact twas kai avdpopdva: Tay aitay elot, 
kal éco.>] Dobree suggested the insertion of these words, 
comparing or. xt. § 3. Turr. and Schb. print them in brackets. 
Sauppe says, ‘rv aitév hic abesse malim.’ || yap <dvy>] av 
is added by Turr. (comparing or. x1. § 4) Schb. § 9. ovd& 
got *wéXew] wéXevy Stephanus, Turr.—ovdév cor uédec C, Bk. (X 
has puédXer).—ovdévy por wéee Schb., placing all from ovdéy to 
daroBeBdnkévac inclusive between inverted commas. But the 


clause ovdé yap 7d atré éore pipac Kai droBeBdnkéva is clearly, 
I think, part of the speaker’s own argument, not a remark 


10 


11 


12 


13 


94 SELECTIONS. 


a a ae, > \ \ tal ” \ a 
ayy Tois dvopacwy, ara pn Tols Epyows TOV vooY 

/ a \ ’ 
mpoaéees, ov Evexa TA ovompata TravTes TiHEVTaL. 
” / L 5 oF ifs G \ 
ete Tolwuy ocKxéacbe, @ avdpes SiKacTtal’ ovToat 
yap poe Soke? V0 pabupias Kal parakias ovd et 
YAP pe eens lee s : 


v / 3 / / \ > / 
Apetov mayov avaSeBnkévat. TavtTes yap émt- 


ll , a + a 
atacbe OTe ev exelvw TO Yopio, bTav Tas TOU 
U , / > \ U a Dice 
govov dixas dixalwvtat, ov dua TovToV TOU oVo- 
\ y a > \ ,’ & 
patos tas Stwpocias Trovovvtal, adda dv’ obrep 
lal > ¢ \ ¢ 4 
éy@® KAK@S aknKOa’ O eV yap OLOKwV Ws ExTELVE 
IR: / ¢€ b) lal 
SuopvuTat, 6 6€ dhevywyv ws ovK ExTEWEY. OUKODY 
v a yf \ UY * 86 a 
aTotov ay ein Tov evyovta, *dogavta xKrTeivat, 
> lal / > / 8 
<amodoyeicbar> dackovta avdpodpovoy eivat, 
4 , / 7 
OTe 0 Siw@KwV, WS ExTELVE, StwpocaTO. TL yap 
fal e ? b} Lal / = \ ’ \ \ 
TavTa, wv ovTos épel, duahéper; Kal avToS meV 
/ / > / > , > / 
dw Kaxnyopias édixacw EitrovTL oe Eppipévat 
\ > / , \ \ ne La IAN 
TV aomida. Kaitou mepl ev Tov piirar ovdev 
> > tal / yy > \ BY ” > 
<é€v> TO vow elpntar, éav O€ TLS ein aTro- 
/ \ ’ / / \ 
BeBrAnkévac THY aowida, TevtaKkoclas dpaxpas 
> f , ’ 3 , > vd \ 
opeirery KedeveL. ovK oty SeLvoV, EL OTAaV peéV 


supposed to be made by Theomnéstos. § 12. ovxodv... 
diwudcaro.] The mss. have ovxody dromoy dy ein Tov deiéavra 
xrelvar paockorvra avdpopovoy elvac bri 6 SuwKwy ws Extewe Tov 
pevyovTa diwudcato.—dodéavra is Reiske’s certain correction of 
delEavta. Some infinitive has dropped out: the notion re- 
quired is either ‘to seek acquittal’ or ‘to acquit.’ Bk., with 
Reiske, inserts dmrogevyew after xretvar. Schb. indicates by 
dots a lacuna after ej, and thinks, with Foertsch, that we 
should supply d¢etvac. Turr. print the reading of the mss. as 
given above, with the comment ‘vel arogeiyew vel apewvar 
deesse certum est.’ I like droge’vyew better than adewat, but 
prefer amo\oyeicAa to either. I also think that rov devyovra 
must stand immediately after ej, and that the rdv before 
dé6favra must be omitted. See comment. || ovdéy <év> TH 
véuw] év is supplied by Markland, Turr. Schb.: omitted, with 
the mss., by Bk. § 13. ovx ody] (interrogative) X, Schb., who 


- = 


LYSIAS. 95 


én cé KaKGs axovcayTa Tors ExOpods Tipwpela Ban, 
cf \ 4 rs b) \ n * t 
o'Tw Tos voMovs WaTep eyo vov *apuPaves, 
\ / al 
dtav § érepoy Tapa Tos vomous elms KaKGs, 
) ») A a / A \ \ 
ov« aktois Sodvat Sixny; ToTEpov ovTwS av SeLvOs 
See, iJ a / el bd) > a a 
el Wate, OTws av BovdAn, olds T et XpHaGas Tots 
> lo) / >) / 
yowows, ) TocovTov Svvacat WaT oUvdETTOTE oleEt 
, CeaN a ! , 
rods aduKoupevovs VITO TOD Tipmwpias TevEecOat ; 
/ / U la f >’ 
el? ovK aicxUvy oVTwS dvonTws StaKElpLEevOS, OTT 
" . V4 \ I > 7 ka 
ovK é€ ov ev TeTOinKas THY TOW, GNX €E wv 
> A >] / U ” lal fal 
adikav ov SédwKas Siknv, oles Sety mEOVEKTELD ; 
f 
Kat * wou avayvods Tov vowov. [NOMO2.] 
> \ / 3 yw 8 PS) , ¢ a \ 
Eye toivuv, @ avdpes Sikactai, vedas pmev 
! 2O7/ ¢ an a > \ \ > A , 
TaVvTas Eloevat NyoDmaL OTL eyo pev Oplas EYO, 
a >) 4, U 
rovtov 5& o’Tw cKatoy elvat Wate ov divacPat 
a % / ben b] nN 
pabeiv Ta Neyoueva. PBovNopar ovv avTov Kal €& 
(2 4 / \ / , BA > \ 
ETEP@Y VOMWY TEPL TOUTMV dvdaEéan, av Tws adda 
a b ane le t 5 a \ \ \ Cota 
vov él Tov Bnuatos TwatoevOyn Kai TO NovTTov Npiv 
/ > , / 
pa) mapéxn mpaypata. Kal pot avayvwOs TovTous 
4 \ Ud 
Tovs vomous Tos LoAwvos TOUS TahaLous. 


NOMOS. Acdécbar 8 ev tH rodoxdKKy ypepas TEvTE 
Tov 7080, av TpooTynoN 7 7ALata. 


b) / > «\ nr 
‘H rodoxakkn avto éotiw, & Meouvnote, 0 viv 


compares or. xI. § 6, 7@s oy ov dewov.. || 6éy oé] Turr. 
Schb. .—Oenon mss. Bk. lI * au Sdv ers] 
Taylor conject.., Bk.—AapBdvew mss. Turr. Schb. § 14. wor 
odk| ware ovk X, Schb. || Kal * or] Markland, Turr. Schb.— 
kairo. mss. Bk. § 15. adda viv] add\d\a viv vy Reiske, Bk. 
§ 16. odoKdxky] wodoxdkyn X, C. || mévre] déka X, C. But 
mévre is confirmed by the véuos in Dem. or. xxiv. § 105, révé" 
juépas kal vixras icas. Sauppe proposed to insert kal viKcras 
icas here after tov moda. || avro] so Harpocration s. v. 
modoxakkn, Turr.—ravrd Schb. on his own conject.—avrn mss. 





14 


16 


96 SELECTIONS. 


a a , > > ¢ \ 
kanreite év TH Evro bedécOa. ei oly 6 Sebeis 
> \ 5) n 1! a Y , 
éFerXOav ev tais evOvvats TaY EvdeKa KaTNYOpOLH 
a > ’ lal , 

OTL OUK ev TH TOdOKaKKH EdédETO AN’ ev TO EVA, 
U > / lA av 

ovK av nAOvov avTov vomiforev; eye ETEPOV 

, 
VOMOD. 
17 NOMOS. “Exeyyvav 8 émopxycavta tov “AzroAXw. 
Sedidta dé Sikns Evexa Spackalerv. 


, 
Toltwy To <pév> errLopknoavTa ouocavTa €oTt, 

\ \ / ca r ’ / -) / 
70 6¢ Spackatery, 0 vov arrodidpacKkew ovowaloper. 


"Ootis 5¢ aridXe 7H Odpa, Evdov Tod KA€rTOV dVTOS. 


b) 
To awidrew TO atrrokdelew vopilerat, Kal wndev 
fal / 
dia TodTO Suadépov. 
18 To dpytipiov oracipor elva ef drocw av Bovdytar o 


davetlwv. 


\ / a ee hd S Ls ’ fal 
To ctacipov TodTO é€ativ, © BéXTLOTE, ov Svy@ 
e , , \ / U ¢€ / A / 
ioTaval ada TOKOV TpatTeTOat OTOGOY av Bov- 
U A fal U \ 
Anta. eravayvw@Gi TovTi Tov vosou TO TEAEv- 
Tatov. 


19 “Ooa b€ repacpevws rododvrat, 
\ 
Kal 
oixjos Kal *SovAns rHv * BAaByv elvac opeidewv. 


Bk. § 19. rovrwy 7d <péev>] Bk. Turr.—rodro 7d X, Schb.— 
rourwy 76 the other mss. || éuédcavra) Harpoer. s. v. érvopKy- 
cavra, Turr. Schb.—duédcac mss. Bk. || darf\d\ew] amwetrew X. 
§ 18. ovr] mss. Bk. Turr.—rovrovt Markland, Schb. 
§ 19. odoivrat...rodeicAat] mwrodvTa...rwreicOa X. || boa 
dé...kal olkfjos...dpe(hew] Bk. prints the whole as a single 
citation: Taylor pointed out that two different laws are 
quoted. || olkfjos...dpelNew] The mss. have oixfos cal BAdBns 
Tiv Sovhnv elvac dpeikew: and so Bk. Turr. The obvious 


LYSIAS. 97 


an \ \ / 
IIpocéyete Tov vovv. TO pev Tepacpévas 
al n \ J \ \ > a 
€oTl havepas, ToreiaGar 5é Badifew, TO Sé olKhos 
/ \ \ lo) \ ” > My 
Pepazrov Tos. TONAG O€ TOLAVTA Kal adra éoTin, 
Ss v / 3 eo] > \ 8 fa) b] 
@ avopes Sixactal. GAN Ee pr ot NpPOvsS €CTLY, 
VL 7, \ \ / 
olowat avTov évvovy yeyovévat OTL Ta pev TpAay- 
fal U lal Noe / 
Mata TaUTa €oTL VOY TE Kal TAAL, TOY Sé OvO"a- 
a 3 a , a \ 
Twv €éviols ov Tots avTois ypwpeOa voy Te Kal 
f > \ BJ \ > \ 
MpoTepov. Snrwcer Sé° OlyNTETAL Yap aTTLOV aTrO 
TOV PHLaTOS oLwT?. 


TX. KATA TIATKAEQNOZ OTI OYK HN 
TIAATAIEY2. 


[Or. xx1m1.—Date uncertain: prob, about 380 B.c.] 


TTodra pev réyew, & dvdpes Scxactai, rept 
fal eee } a Vj 
TOUTOUL TOV TpayuaTos OUT av Suvaiuny otTE jot 
fal ears id \ ’ n \ él oy” * \ 
doxel deiv" ws 6é opOds Tv Sixnv éXayxov *TovTal 
Hayxréwve ove ove IIdatate?, rodTo vpiv Treipd- 
comat atrovetEat. 
(< \ > lal ‘ / a > / 
Os yap adixay we ToAVY Ypovoy ovK émaveTo, 
N rn 
eOwv Eri TO yvadgeiov év @ eipyabero mpoceKane- 
’ yy , 
Tapnv avTOV Tpos TOY TrONEMapyor, voutCwv péToL- 
5 ies \ , ¢ \ y 
Kov eivat, elmovtos bé TovTov OTe IXataeds etn, 
id / 
npopnv omd0ev Snwotevorto, TapawécavtTds Twos 
TOV Tapovtwy TpocKarécacbat Kal mpds THY 
a 3 
pudnv, Hs Twos eivat oxNnTTOLTO. érreLdr) Se aTrE- 
correction dovAns...8Ad8yv is made by Schb.; but elva, if not 
interpolated, went with something which is now lost. H. 
Schelling conjectured kat oixjos BrABns Thy Oumdjv eivar ddelrewv. 


- §1. *zovrwi Schb., comparing rovrov! in § 9: so in 
or. 11. § 4 Cobet and Schb, Ziuwy ovrool for Siuwy obros.— 


J 7 


20 


ad 


3 


98 SELECTIONS. 


/ ¢ / U b \ 
Kpivato ort Aexenevobev, mpocKadetapevos avTov 
lal ¢ / 
Kat Tpos Tovs TH * IrobwyTids Ouxalovtas, EhOov 
fal fal e 
éml TO Koupetov TO Tapa Ttovs “Eppds, iva ot 
a a b] / / 
Aexerels mpochoitaow, npotev, ots te é&eupt- 
U v 
oxouuw Aexedéwv érruvOavouny el Tiva yuyvedoKotev 
Aexererobev Snuotevopevov IlayxXéwva.  érevd2) 
/ 
d€ ovdcis Efackey yiyvocKey avtov, TUPopeEvos 
dé ~ ae / / \ \ / \ >] ’ / 
OTL Kal éTépas Sixas Tas pev hevyou Tas 8 @OP>AnKot 
\ r / y. \ > / 
Tapa T@ TOAEMAPY@, EAAYOV Kal EYO. 
5 Coa f ¢ ' 
IIpérov pev ovv vyiv AexedXéwy ods npomnv 
/ A ” \ \ al bls 
feapTupas mrapéEomat, €retta 5€ Kal TOV AAV 
a A \ / 
TOV NaxYoVTMY Te Sikas avT@ TpPOs Tov Tomap- 
yov Kal KaTabdikacapévorv, bool TUYXavoVaL Ta- 
/ . 
povtes. Kal po. ériiaBe TO VOwp. [MAPTYPES.] 
/ 

"Ex wév TovT@V Treia0els pos TOV TONE MapyYoV 
ee \ dd zr, > 57) 6é HEEL.’ 
avT@ Thv dikny EXaxyov. emevdr) OE pol avTY 
bd] / \ > / ° \ r 
avTeypavato pn eloaywryijmov elval, TEpL TOAKOV 
Tovovpevos pnoevi SoEat VBpifew BovrecPar par- 

x cal a 
Nov 7 Siknv AaBetvy dv HdicnOnv, TpaTov ev 
Ev ev "\ / / / pees) 
vOuKpitov, ov mpecBvtatov Te IlNaTaLEwy eyi- 
\ , / 
yv@oKov Kal padiota @ounv eidéval, Hpopnv Et 
tTiva yryvdcKoe ‘Irrappodépou vidv Iayxiéwva 


. Il Pl Oe s > & a ? , t 
AaTaLéea’ ETrELTA dé, €7T ELON) EKELVOS ATTEKPlLVATO 


td 4 ‘ ¢ 
poe Ore Tov ‘Immappddwpoy pev yryvdcKot, viov dé 
. , » > A 
éxelv ovdeva ode LLayxXéwva ot're Gddov ovdéva 
> / v ’ / \ \ A wv vA v 
elde(n dvTa, npwTev 8) Kal TOY GAXwv boovs HOELV 
ty r 5 
II\aracéas Ovtas. mavtes otv ayvoobvtes TO Ovopa 
, lo ’ ‘ , , 
avTovd, axpiBécrata av éhacay pe TrubecOat €dXOov- 


roUry mss. § 3, *'Imrowvridi] Sauppe Turr. Schb. Rauchen- 
stein. —Immofowvridk mss. Bk. § 6. yeyrdoxoi] ywoowa X, 


ee 


LYSIAS. 99 


\ \ a / 
Ta eis Toy YAwWpoY TUpOY TH EVN Kai véa* TavTNH 
n fa e a 
yap TH NMEpa TOV pnVos ExaaTou eKxeloe TUANEYE- 
/ \ 
a0at tovs Inataéas. €dXOav ody eis Tov TUpoY 7 
A ¢ , / 3 a 
TaUTY TH NMEpa ETTvVOavouNY avTOY, él TVA yLYVe- 
, / / \ e \ 
oxovev IlayxXéwva troritnv opeTEepov. Kal ol pev 
v b] v , e / C (v4 
Grol ovK Epacay yryvecKery, eis 5€ Tus eltrev OTL 
fal lal > / fal 3 
TOV MEV TOALTO@Y OVOEVL EldEin TOUTO Oy TO dVOLA, 
a r ” e PY i A 3 
Sovrov pévtoe Epn éEavTod afeota@ta eivat Iay- 
¢ U / \ 
KNEwWVA, THY TE NALKIAV A€Y@V THY TOUTOV Kal THY 
® e a AES) & A 
TEXVNV 7) OUTOS XpHTAaL. TaAvT ov ws adnOH éoTL, 8 
/ 3 \ a > \ a 
tov te EvOvxpitov, ov mpaTov npouny, Kal Tov 
f- / ¢ lal \ \ 
adrov Inatatewv doors tmpocjAOov, Kal Tov os 
épn SeaotoTns TovTov elvat, wapTupas TrapéEomac. 
if 
Kal poe étrinafe TO Vdwp. [MAPTYPES.] 
¢ , / 3 fal ’ Lal ¢/ 
Hpépats tolvvy peta Tavta ov ToAXats VoTe- 9 
> \ bl) / \ / ¢ \ 
pov towv ayouevov Toutovi IlayxXéova vio Nexo- 
oN / b] n 
pysovs, os euaptupnoevy avTod Seomorns eivat, 
r f ’ / i? af \ 
tmpoonrGov PBovropevos eldévat Omotov TL rept 
rn / / \ 
avTov mpaxOnco.To. ToTE ev ovY émrEeLOr) EeTrAav- 
/ Ss / f , / 
CAVTO LAXOMEVOL, ELTTOV TIVES TOV TOUT@ TAPOVT@V 
ef v >? al 3 \ av b] / ’ \ > 
OTL Ein AUT@ adeddos Os eEaipnootto avTov els 
érNevOepiav: él TovTow eyyunoapevor trapé£euw 
> s \ ” bl] / n sae / a 
els Gyopav wyoVTO aTLoVTES. TH O vVaTEpaia THs 10 
’ Lal ) A an 
Te avtiypadys vera TavTnol Kal avTAs THS Sikns 
” / A U / / 
€d0£E ou ypHvat waptupas NaBovTe Tapayevér Oat, 
7? , / / > b] / <J \ \ iA 
iv’ eideinv Tov Tt é€atpnocmevov avtov Kal 6 TEL 
/ , 
Aéyor adaipynaoto. ef ois ev ovv &EnyyunOn, 


Schb. § 9. éuapriipnoev] éuapripero Rauchenstein, with Wester- 
mann. See comment. sapéfew] mapdtew Schb., with Cobet 
and Kayser. But see above on vi. § 23. § 10. dvriypadpifs] 
Turr. Schb.—dr7vypdews C, Bk.—X, ace. to Kayser, has 


7—2 


11 


13 


100 SELECTIONS. 


By » ‘ 
ote adeddos ovTE aAXos ovdels HAGE, yuvn SE 
, clan Susy 5 a > 
pacKkovca avtTns avTov eivat dSodAov, appiaBn- 
nr lal U \ ’ ” x7 ae iN 
tovca T@® Nixopunoer, kal ovK &pn €aceww avTov 
L 
v igs \ ce , / > / ai » v 
ayew. boca pev ovv avToOu éppnOn, Torus av ein 
, a ! ; a \ , 
pot Aovyos SunyetoOar' eis TovTO dé MLatoTnTOS 
tA 
HrOov of TE TAPOVTES TOUT Kal AUTOS OUTOS, WATE 
€0éXovTo0s pev TOU Nixopndous eOerXovans dé THs 
yuvakos advévat, el Tus 7) els ENevOEplay TovTOY 
v Xx U i a a 5 x0 \ 
ayou 7) backwv éavTod dSodAov eivat, ToUT@Y ovdEev 
/ , Uj id be 5 an 
TomoavtTes adheNomevol WYOVTO. WS OUY TH TE 
LU > \ / ’ / \ “4 / 
Tpotepaia él tovtos €EnyyunOn Kai tote Bia 
, / / 
@xXOVTO ahedomevot avTov, wapTupas TapéEomat 
r \a 
vpiv. Kat pot érriraBe TO Vdap. [MAPTYPES.] 
' f ] > yea \ I 
‘Padwov Toivuy eidévas OTe ovd avTos IlayxrA€wv 
Wey / > 3 ] x0 
voulter éavtov pr) OTe IIdXatatéa eivat, add’ ovd 
, iA / ’ \ 
€devOepov. baTis yap €BovdrnOn Bia adaipebets 
evoxous KaTaaThaaL TOUS EavTOD emLUTNOEloUS Tots 
, a RY \ \ , > \ 
PBvatots wadXov 7) KATA TOUS VOmOUS ELS THY €Xevbe- 
/ b} \ / r \ Lal ’ / 
plav éEaipebeis Sixnv AaBeiv Tapa TAY ayovTwV 
, / -) \ \ A“ ef ed > \ id x 
avrov, ovdevl yareTOV yYevat OTL Ev ELOWS EaUTOV 
ivta dovNoV edEetoEv eyyUNTaS KaTagTITAaS TreEpl 
r > 
Tov gwpaTos aywvicaclat. 
\ s r r 
"Ore pev ov Idaraveds eivar Todd Sel, oipat 
al Uy U 7 
Upas ex TOUTwY aYEOoY TL yuyV@aKEW* OTL OE OVS 
dvrvypa (sic). §11. ayo} Pdcxwy] so mss., Turr.: 7, which 
C omits, is printed in brackets by Bk.—<ééaipotro> 7 <els 
dov\elav> ayo. Pdoxwy Reiske conject.: and Schb. now gives 
<étapoiro> 4 ayo pdcxwy. So Sauppe conjectures, but with 
agaipoiro.—Franz proposes 7 els dovA\ciay d-yo. pacxwy: Stepha- 
nus, ayo. 7 ddcxo. This last would be best, as it is simplest, 


but for one drawback. dyew els dovdelay is correct, but hardly 
ayew els é\evdeplay. The regular phrase was agaipeto@ac or 


ee ow 


LYSIAS. 101 


e a ” % \ ¢ ry MW? ' a 
OUTOS, 05 AploTa olde TA aUTOD, NynaaTo SofaL av 
a Ve 
vuiv IInatarevs eivar, €& dv érpake padios pabn- 
> a > , \ A , a ’ a 
ceabe. év TH avT@poTia yap THS Sikns NY avT@O 
» > f € I) ue a \ \ 
érayev “Apiotodixos ovToai, audiaBntav fu pos 
\ / C. / e \ f 4 
TOV Todewapxov eivat ot Tas dixas, SiewaptupynOn 
\ \ 5 b] U be a / 
pn Udatareds eivar, erucxnapevos 5¢ TO waptupL 
> 2) A > ? b] lo) 
ov« eTeEnNOev, GAN elace KaTadiKacacat avTod 
\ ) / > \ \ ¢ , Sh olZ 
tov “ApiotodcKov, érrel O€ Umepynmepos éyéveTo, 
des \ ' / 4 \ / c 
eféTeroe TV OlKnv, KaOOTL ErreiOe. Kal TOUTWY, OS 


arnOn éort, waptupas éyod trapéEopar viv. Kai 


fot erriNaBe TO Vdwp. [MAPTYPES. ] 

IIpiv rotvuy tadta oporoynOjvat avTa, dedios 
tov “Apiorodixov, petactas évtTevdev OnByar 
MET@KEL, KalToL oluat Eidévat Uuas OTL, ElTrep HV 
IDarasevs, ravtayod paddov 7} OnBnow eixos 
NV QUTOV METOLKHTAL. WS OUV @KEL <éKEt> TONY 
Xpovov, TovTwY viv papTtupas TapéEomar. Kai 
pot erridaBe TO Vdwp. [MAPTYPE®.] 

> rn / \ J) / 5 v 

Kéapxety pot vouifwa ta elpnuéva, & avdpes 
Sixactai’ édy yap Svapynpoveryte, 01d 6Tt Ta TE 
dixata Kal tarnOn wWohd.eiobe, kal A eyo vpav 
d€opmat. 
é£aipetoOar eis éXevOepiay, vindicare in libertatem. § 13. dofau 
dv viv Wdaraeds elvac] X, Turr. Schb.—doéar av vpiv elvac 
IDarae’s vulg. Bk. § 14. ééérewce] the spelling attested by 
Attic inscriptions of the 5th and 4th cent. B.c. (Meisterhans p. 
88).—ééérive mss. § 15. <éxet>, supplied by Markland, is 


given by Bk. and Turr. in brackets, by Rauchenstein and 
Schb. without them. || rovtwy vuiv] vuiy is omitted by Bk. 


16 


PSOkK PR An be 


I. NIKOKAH2 H KYTIPIOL. 
[Or. m1.—Probable date, between 372 and 365 B.c.] 
§§ 14-24, 


14. = Tlept ev ody tay TodTEdy, evTedOev yap 
droriOéwevos npEduny, cia tact Soxeiv dewora- 


ISOCRATES. 


A 


The smooth style and lucid syntax of Isocrates favoured a 
pure tradition of his text. But his very popularity with the 
grammarians and rhetoricians brought in a mass of interlinear 
or marginal glosses. The citations by Priscian and Stobaeus, 
who usually agree with our inferior mss., show that this had 
happened before the sixth century. Coming after Jerome 
Wolf and Koraes, Immanuel Bekker restored the text to 
comparative soundness. He used five mss., viz. (1) codex 
Urbinas 111, T: (2) Vaticanus 936, A: (8) Laurentianus 87. 
14, © (13th sue These three belong to the same family, 
and have oration xv. entire. (4) Vaticanus 65, A: (5) Mar- 
cianus 415, By: these two, again, are from the same archetype, 
with or. xv. incomplete. I, the best of all the mss., was 
Bekker’s chief guide. 

Baiter and Sauppe follow I, in their own words, ‘even 
more constantly than Bekker did.’ But at the same time they 
recognize that the true reading is often preserved only by a 
ms. which was not among his five,—codex Ambrosianus O. 
144, E, collated in or. xv. by A. Mustoxydes, in the rest partly 
by Melchior Ulrich, partly by Baiter. The readings of E were 
given in full by G. E. Benseler in his 2nd edit. (1854—55). 
Benseler thus sums up the difference between the Zurich 
edition and his own. ‘Baiter and Sauppe’s first rule was— 
‘follow the Urbino ms. ([')’: my rule is—‘follow the usage of 
Tsocrates, even when something else is supported by T.’’ By 
‘the usage of Isocrates’ Benseler meant that author’s theory 
of composition so far as it can be inferred from his own 


Se os 





ISOCRATES. 103 


TOV MeV eivat TO THY avTaY aEvodcOaL Tors yxpN- 
atoUs Kal Tos Trovnpous, SuKavoTaToy Sé TO diw- 
picGat trepi TovTwy Kal fun) TOS avosLolous TOV 
Omolwy TUyYavely, AAG Kal TpaTTeL Kal TLMLacOaL 
Kata Tv a&lav éxdoTous. ai pev Tolyuy odLyap- 
xia Kal SnwoKkpatiar Tas iaoTNTAs Tots peTEeYouGL 
TOV TOMTELOY EnTovat, Kal TOUT EVOOKIMEL Tap av- 
Tais, nv undev Erepos Etépou OvyNTaL TrEoV ExELY’ 
0 Tots Tovnpois cupdépov éortiv’ ai dé wovapyiat 
TAEloTOV meV Véwoval TO BEATIicTe, SevTEpoY O€é TH 
Met €xeivov, Tpitov Sé Kal TéTapTov Tols aXois 


recorded precepts or from the statements of ancient writers. 
Thus Isocrates is said to have observed the rule that there 
should be no ‘collision of vowels’ (pwr jevta yh cuprirrew),— 
no ‘hiatus’; ¢.e., that a word ending with a vowel should not 
be immediately followed by a word beginning with a vowel. 
Hence Benseler says :—‘ When, therefore, in the writings of 
Isocrates a hiatus remains, the passage is corrupt, or not 
Isoeratic.’ Such logic is dangerously rigid. And when, on 
the other hand, a general conception of the writer’s style is 
made to overbear the mss., the process becomes dangerously 
lax. A new edition of Benseler has lately appeared (1878—79) 
under the revision of F. Blass, who regards E as not much 
inferior to T. He has amended Benseler’s readings in about 
300 places, but has usually followed him in details of form 
(e.g., dv versus édv, nOwvduny versus édvydunv), even where he 
did not agree with him. 

The questions on which the more recent editors of the text 
differ are now principally of this last kind—e.g., dexadapxla or 
Oexapxla, Ku\woetcAar or KahwoetcOat, peyadoppovety or péya 
povetv—or else concern the order of words. Not many grayer 
difficulties remain. 

Bens. =Benseler: Bl. =changes made in Benseler’s text by 
F, Blass, the reviser of the new edition (Teubner, 1878—79). 
As before, Bk.=Bekker’s Berlin edit., Turr.=Baiter and 
Sauppe. 


I. § 15. ror] EH, Turr. Bl.—rofro Bk. || Sedrepov 6 7G 
meT éxetvoy, Tplrov 6é Kal réraprov Trois GAXos] vulg. Bk, Turr.— 
devrépy dé 7d mer exewo Tpirw dé Kal Terdprw Kal Tois addoLs, 
Bens. with I, except that I has 7@ wer éxetvov, which Bl. 


16 


18 


104 SELECTIONS. 


x \ tee). / \ rn? > \ fal 
KATA TOV AUTOV AOYoV. Kal TAUT el wy TavTAaYOD 
\ U f a 
KabéaotnKev, GXXa TO ye BovAnMa THS ToALTELas 
fa) A \ \ U 
TOLOUTOV €oTLV. Kai ev d7 Svopav Kat Tas puoets 
A if / B) \ 
Tov avOpdrwv Kal tas mpakes AtavtTes av Tas 
A ¢ Ul / b) 
Tupavvloas “aANoV OmohoynTELaVY. KalTOL Tis OUK 
» A / 
av Sé£aito THY Ev PpovovyTwY ToLa’TNS TONLTELAS 
, > e \ 8 , \ ” a x 
PETEVELV, EV 7) LN OladNTEL KPHTTOS WY, LaNXoOV 7) 
iv \ rf / \ / 
péperOat peta TOV TAHGovS pur yuyvoTKopEVvos 
lal / “4 
OTrolos Tis ETTLY ; GANA VY KAL TpaoTEpay TOGOU- 
, X SEEN 5 / o enr 
To OiKalws av avTNY EivaL KplvalmEev bowTEP PaoV 
3 \ , , \ A 
€oTiw Evos avdpos yvoun Tpoaéyew Tov vovV 
a lal val / 
HaAXov 7 ToANais Kal TravTodaTais dLavotats 
rn > / 
EnTetv apéoKewv. 
v4 \ oP ¢ / ’ \ \ / \ 
Ort pev ovv ndiwy éoti Kai tTpaoTépa Kal 
/ \ U \ v >’ / 
duxaiotépa, Sua TAELovav pev av TLs atrodetEELer, 
ov pnv adda Kat bia TovT@Y cvvideiy pad.ov 
A \ \ a a ¢ € / 
€oTt’ rept O€ THY RoITaV, boov ai povapyiat 
\ \ / \ n Ti, a / 
m™pos TO BovrevecOat kai mpadEat Te THY SeovT@V 
/ t/ a UG / 
diahépovaery, OUT@S av KaXNALCTAa Jewpncatper, 
1) \ f r / > oI / 
€l Tas peyiotas Tov tpakewy Tap adAndas 
/ / ’ id 
TiWévtes eEeralew emiyerpnoayey avTas. ol MeV 
> \ ’ \ > 
TOLVUY KaT evlauTOY Eig TAS apyas EloLoVTES 
/ al fel 
TpoTepov lOwdTat yiyvovtat Tpiv aicbéc Oat Te TOV 
A , \ A > / 3A € > 
THS Toews Kal AaBely euTreipiay avTav. ot 6 
SAN A > a aA : 
del Tois avTols émittaTourTes, Hv Kal THY pvow 
/ v ’ >? > lal b] ? 
KaTadcecTépav eywow, ANN ovy Tals y €EpTreEs- 
/ \ n v / yy > e 
plats Tov TaV aAdwY Tpoéxovow. ETE ot 
\ nA a 
fev TOANOY KaTapEeNoODTW Els GAANAOUS aTrO- 


gives. § 16. xpivaiuev] Stobaeus, Koraes, Bens.— xpivo- 
we IT, Bk. Turr. Bl. § 17. avras] bracketed by BI. 





ISOCRATES. 105 


, € 7 , \ ’ rn 7 a 
Brérrovtes, of 8 ovdevos drdtywpotvowy, eidoTes OTL 
U a > ¢ A / \ \ / 
Tavta bet Ov avTa@y yiyverOa. tpds dé TovTOLS 

an , a 
ol pev ev Tals oduyapxiats Kal Tals Snuokpatiats 
\ \ \ la) b \ / / 
dua Tas Tpds opas avTovs hiroTipias NupaivovTat 
nr an id > A y ’ 
Tots Kowvols* of 0 év Tals povapxtats dvTEs, ovK 
” 7d / , c er » > \ 
éxyovtes Tw POovncovet, TavTwV ws oiov T éoTl 
s U ” bd id \\ ¢ / 
BérxTictTa mpatrovow. erred oi ev vaTepiCover 
rn Ni \ lal / 
TOY TpayLaTwV' TOV “Ev Yap TElaTOY ypovoV ert 
r > / i? > ay >) > \ / 
Tots tools dvatpiBovowr, éreday 6 eis Ta cvvédpLa 
f- / v ’ \" ivf 
cuvehOwaww, TEOVAKIS AV TLS AUTOS EUpoL diade- 
3 A fi 5 ¢€ > 
pomévous 7) Kon Bovrevopuévovs* ot & ovtEe cuve- 
y Vv / > lal > } ry , ’ A \ 
Spiwv ote ypovwv avTois a7rodedevypévwv adXra Kal 
\ / \ rn 
Tas nMépas Kal Tas vUKTAS él Tals Tpakeow byTES 
> ’ / a a 5) > 3 
OUK aTroNElTOVTAaL TMV KalpaY, AXXN ExacTov év 
fal / if e A 
T® O€ovTe TpattTovow. ett © of pev Svapevas 
/ > x lal 
éxovet, Kal BovNowT av Kal Tos mpd avTov 
A > ¢€ nr 
apyovtas Kat Tovs é€h avTois ws KaKiaTa S100- 
a \ Ud Cia? ¢ / fi ’ \ 
Knoat THY TOA, Wv ws peyiotnvy do€av avrot 
I e \ nr lA a 
AaBwow' of dé S1a Tavtds Tod Biov KUpioL TOV 
U > f \ \ 
TpayLAaTwY OVTES ELS ATTAVTAa TOV YpovOY Kal Tas 
/ y \ / ° al oe 
euvolas Exovow. TO O€ péytoTov" Tols yap KoLvots 
e \ ¢€ >’ / e > ¢ > / / 
Oi ev Ws LOlots, 06 O WS adXoTploLs Tpocéyovat 
\ lal an ’ lal f< 
TOV VvouY, Kal cuuBoVAOLS Yp@vTaL Trepl avTaY ob 
\ A A an > c. 
HeVv TOY ATTOV Tots TOApNpoTAaToLs, of 8 €E atrav- 
tal la n 
T@V ékNeEdpEvote Tols Ppovipwratols, Kal TLLOoLW 
e \ fal lal 
ol pev TOUS €v TOls OYAoLS ElTreiy SUVapéevoUs, ot bE 
\ an a 
Tovs XpHaGat Tots Tpaypacw émLcTapévous. 
’ / ’ rf ra 
Ov povov & év tois éyxuKAlows Kal Tois KaTa 


§ 18. didoriwlas] drovxlas Bl. with Stob. 47.14. || BAricra] 
Ta Bé\rwoTa Bens., with Stob, § 20. duopevds] IT, HE, Turr. 


1 


~) 


a 


9 


bo 


106 SELECTIONS. 


id / e / / e / 

THY Hepa EKATTHY yuyvomevous al wovapyiat dva- 
/ > \ ‘\ ‘ > lal / i 
pépovawy, ada Kal Tas €v TO Trokéu@ TEovEELAS 

e / / \ , 
aTacas TepleLAnpacw. Kal yap TapacKevacac- 
/ / \ 
Oat Suvapers Kat xypnoacbar TavTais, WoTE Kal 
lal \ ’ fal \ \ \ a \ \ 
Aabeiv Kai ofOjvat, Kai Tovs pev Teicat, Tos Sé 
\ lel / \ \ a 
BvacacOat, Tapa oé tev éextrpiacbat, Tovs Sé Tats 

/ a e 
adrXals Oeparreiats mpocayayécbar waXXov al Tv- 
7 = ” A @. 1. STR Or \ 
pavvices TOV GANwV TOALTELOY Olal T Eicly. Kal 

A ad ’ e a an / 
TADT €k TOV EpyaV AV TLS OVY NTTOV 7 TOV NOYwU 
/ r \ \ \ A Aa 

TioTEVoELEV. TOUTO pev yap THvY Tov Llepoav 

/ / 
dvvamw aravtes lopev THALKaUTHY TO pméeyEeOos 

A > \ x n > a / 
yeyernpévny ov ua THv TaVv avopeav porno, 
an A ve \ 

GXX 6Tt paddov Tov adrAwv THY Pacirelav 
fol na \ , / 
Tyu@ot* TovTo dé Avoyvcvoy Tov TUpavvoy, OTL 

\ » ’ 
TaparaBov thy péev aAX\Anv LiKediav avactaTov 
a \ > e n 
yeyernuevnv, THY 8 avtod Twatpida modLopKov- 
/ \ fal / 
Hévnv, oV povoy avTnY TeV TapovTwY Kivdiv@V 
2 / \ \ A ¢ 
amyvrakev, GAAa Kal peylornvy Tov “EXAnvidorv 
/ 
Tovewv eTroincev’ ett d€ Kapyndoviovs Kai Aaxe- 
\ v” a ide mm) / , 
datpmovious, Tos dpiata THY EXAnVveV ToNLTEVOME- 
v \ ’ / \ \ xX 
vous, olkoe pevy OdLYapYoupévous, Tapa dé Tov 
, , > tal 
moNepov Bactdevopévous. Exo O av Tus eridetEat 
\ / Lal > / \ U \ 
Kal Tv ToAW Tov AOnvaiwy, THY padioTta Tas 
/ n gd \ \ > / 
Tupavviias pucodaar, OTav péev TOXOVS éxtréuapn 
, ral cA >’ \ 
oTpaTnyous, aTvxovcay, bray 5é du’ Evds TrounonTat 
Tovs KLVdUVOUS, KaTopOodvaar. 
Bens.—zpods dAdjAous Svopevds vulg. Bk. § 22. é66Fvac] 
POjva Koraes conject., Bens, § 24. ray ‘EN\jvwr] ray d\\wv 


Bens. on his own conject. || trav ’A@nvaiwy] omitted by I, E, 
Bens., with Baiter’s assent. 


ISOCRATES. 107 


Re BANENE ERKSEMION: 


[Or. x.—About 370 B.c.] 
§ 54—58. 


, nr nr 
Evroyas 5€ Kakeivor TaidT éyvwoav, Kayo 54 
, c nr ” , A 
THALKaUTaLsS UTEpBodais EYw ypyncacOar Trepi 
fal \ nn / / € 
avtTis’ KaXXous Yap ThEtaTOY pépos peTETHEV, O 
, / nr 
GEe“voTaToy Kal TyulwTaToY Kat OevoTatoy TeV 
, / \ A \ f fal 
ovTwY éoTiv, pacvoy O€ yvavat THY SiVamLY avTOD’ 
A xX / x 
TOV pev yap avoplas 7} codpias 7 StKavoc’yns 42) 
/ \ / / A Dy 
METEYOVT@Y TONG havnoETAL TLLMMEVA LANXOV 1 
n \ f > / 
ToUT@Y ExacTov, T@V S€ KadAOUS aTrecTEpHLevOV 
¢ , / pI 
ovdeV EVpHTomEV ayaTT@mevoy AAA TaVTAa KaTa- 
, \ Hf / a 7s 
ppovovpeva, TARY boa TAaVTHS THS Wéas KEKOLVA- 
\ 3 \ \ fal b) rn 
VNKE, KAaL THY apeTHV Ola TOUTO padiaT EvdoKLpod- 
ld , fal 3 / 
cav, OTL KadNOTOV TOY EemiTNoEevpaTeV éaTiv. 
/ era? ’ lal e/ / A By 
yvoin © av Tis Kaxeiber, dcov Siahépes THY dvTOV, 55 
> e b} a" / \ iA > ae fal 
€& wv avtol dvatiOéweOa pds Exactoy avTav’ Tov 
\ \ ” ze x > / / n 
pev yap addov, wv av ev xpeia yevapeba, Tuyelv 
f la / \ \ , fal ) \ 
wovov Bovropeba, Trepartépw Sé Trepi avTay ovdev 
. lal f A a \ a ” 
TH ux mpooteTovOapev’ TaV O€ KadOV Epas 
¢ na / / / r 
net éyyiyvetat, TocovTm pueifwm Tov BovrccOat 
Tl § 54. py perexdvTwy...7 TovTwy Exacrov] Cp. Lucian 
Charid, 26, rav péev 7) Sixaootvys 7 coplas 7) dvdpeias weTeXovTwY 
TONAG Tis av EVPoL TYmueva MAaAoV, THY dé Ta’Tns THs ldéas 
KeKowwr nkoTwy BéATLov EoTw evpety obey, worep 5) Kal TOY mh 
HETETXNKOTWY aTLmdTepoy ovdév. So loose a transcript’ from 
Isocr. affords no ground for the changes which have been 
proposed here on the strength of it,—viz. to omit uh before 
perexovTwy, or to omit 7 To’Twy Exacrov. Lucian’s perecyn- 


koTwy suggests, however, that he had peréoynxev (the reading 
of our inferior mss.), instead of weréoxev, in § 54. 


56 


47 


108 SELECTIONS. 


(2 fe ” v4 \ a a / 
pOLNV EYoOV, OTM TEP Kal TO TpPayua KpEiTTOV 
lal / 
€oTwW. Kal Tols wey KaTAa GUVETW 1) KaT AXXO TL 
J la) ») tal a ¢ a > 
mpoéxyovat PUovovpev, Hv pn TO Trorely nuas ev 
> U ¢ 
Ka? éxaotnv Tv nuepay mpocayayortar Kal 
/ A > / cal al 
aTépyew opas avtovs dvayxacwot’ Tots b€ KaXots 
A ial PIN > \ ’ \ 
evOvs idovtes evvoe yiyvopeOa, Kal jovous avTovs 
\ \ 
@oTTEp TOUS Beovs OvVK aTrayopevomey OeparrevorTes, 
% ¢ a / fal 
arr Hndvov SovAEVopev Tos TOLOVTOLS 7) TOV ANNOV 
Uj a 
apyouev, TELM Yyapw exovTEsS Tols TOA TpPOT- 
' ; A 
TaTTOVGLV 7%) Tois pndevy errayyéAXNovcw. Kal 
\ \ i. > \ fa / 
TOUS wey UT adn TL SuVamEL yuyVvomévoUS RoL- 
lal la) \ \ lal 
Sopodpwev Kal KoNaxas atroKadodmev, Tovs b€ TO 
/ \ / 
KaddEL NaTpEevovTas iAoKadXovs Kal diAoTrOVOUS 
s / / > > / \ / 
eivat vouifouev. Ttooavty & evoeBela Kal Tpovoia 
/ \ / dd \ 
ypoueba trept THY idéay THY ToLla’THY, baTE Kal 
a A \ / 
TOV EXOVT@V TO KAaXOS TOs péev wLcOapYncaYTas 
cal an id “A € / 
kai Kaxas BovNevoapévous Trepl THS avT@V NALKLAS 
a ’ / n \ ’ \ a ” 
farXov atipalouev 7) TovS Els Ta TOV AXrAOV 
, ¢ “~ ov 
copat &Eapaptovtas’ bao. & av Thy aiTtav @pay 
/ v rat r ad ec \ 
duaburaEwow, aBarov Tots Twovnpots warrep lepov 
/ 
TOWMOAaYTES, TOUTOUS Els TOY EeiAOLTTOY YpovoV 
¢ / n 
OMOlMS TILaMEV WaTEP TOs ONY THY TOA 
, , 
ayaboy Tt Touncartas. 


TT? sE¥ARORAS 
[Or. 1x.—About 365 B.c.] 


§§ 47—50. 
IlapaxaBov yap thv morw éxBeBapBapo- 


ISOCRATES. 109 


/ \ \ \ lal / ’ \ ” \ 
pevnv Kal dia THY TOV Dowwikwv apynv ovTE Tovs 
v / v / 3 / 

EAAnvas T por Oexyomevny OUTE TEYVAS ETLOTAMEVNV 

ry / 
OUT euTropia Ypwpéevnyv ovTE ALmEeVA KEKTNMEVND, 
lal \ / 
TavTa Te TavTa SiWpOwce, Kal TPOS TOUTOLIS Kal 
, / 

x Opav TONANY TPOTEKTHGATO Kal TELYN TpooTre- 

/ / an 

pieBareTo Kal Tpinpets evauTnynoato Kal tats 
cy fal ) \ , lA 

adrats KaTacKevals o Tws NVENcE THY TONAL OoTE 

pndeuias Tov “EXAnvid@v atrorereibOat, kal 8Uva- 
/ b] / tf \ a 

pw TocavTyy EveTrolncey WaTE TONNOVS hoPetabar 

r ’ A 

TOV TpoTepoy KaTappovo’yTwy avTHs. Katto. 
/ > U \ , / 3 
THALKAVTAS ETTLOOTELS Tas TrOAELS AapBaveLy ovx 
/ % ’ \ lal U 
oloy T éoTiv, VY pn Tis avTas SioLKH ToLovToLS 
wv t/ >] f \ 5S > \ > , / 
nOecw oiows Evayopas pev eiyev, eyo 8 oriyo 
, ] ‘ a dA , > / \ 
mpotepov evreipabny duedOeiv. WaT ov SédoLKa p21) 
an , / Lal > / / BI) \ 
pave pelo eywv TwY ExElv@ TpocoYTwY, adda 

) TOAD Alay aTroNeLpO@ THY TeTpaypevwey AUTO 

He) paryy 76. 
\ 3 / / / a ] 
Tis yap av épixoito ToravTNns pUaEws, Os ov povov 

\ e a , / Yer 5) / ’ \ 
THY EavTOV TOALY TAELOVOS a&iay éeTrOingeY ANNA 

v \ / a 
Kal TOV TOTOV ONOV TOV TEpLexoVTA THY VHaOV ert 
/ / A 
TPQOTNTA KAL METPLOTHTA TpoNnyayey ; ply meV YE 
an / \ 3 \ c/ ’ 
AaBev Evayopay thy apyny ov’tTws ampocoictas 
Lal 3 A \ a > 
Kai YadeTO@S Elyov WATE Kal TOY apYoVTwY Tov- 
5S / / > / 
Tous eévouifoy eitvat BedXTicToUS oiTLWWES ByoTaTa 


48 


49 


mpos Tovs “EXAnvas SvaKxetpevor Tuyyavorev’ viv 50 


d€ TocodTov petateTToKacw woO apidrGcbat 

Lev oituves avTav do£ovar pirédAAHves Eivat wadLoTA, 

matooTroteia bar dé Tovs TAEiaTOUS avTaY yuUVaiKas 

NapBavovtas Tap nav, yaipew Sé Kal Tots KTH- 

fact Kal Tots émiTndevpact Tots ‘EXAnvixols 
Ill, §47, rwv Powixwy] Powixwy Aldine, Bens. 


110 SELECTIONS. 


padrrov 4) Tols mapa odhicw avTois, TreElovs dé 
Kal TOV Tepl THY movaLKnY Kal TEpL THY ANAHV 
maldevowy €y TOUTOLS TOis TOTTOLs SvaTpIBEW 7) TAP 
ois mpotepov eiwOores Hoav. Kal ToUT@Y aTrayT@V 
oveels batts ovK av Evayopav aitvov eivat Tpoco- 
ponNoynoevev. 


IV. KATA TQN ZOPIZTON. 
[Or. x11.—391 or 390 B.c.] 


> U bu e t b] a 
Ei ravres 70eXov of maidevey eriyelpovvTes 
) fal / \ \ / a \ 4 
adnOn réyerv Kal pn peifovs TrovetcPat Tas vTrO- 
r , a cal 
ayécels wv mMeANOV ETrLTEAELY, OVK GV KAK@S 
NKOVOY UTO TOV toLwTev’ vov O ol ToApeVTES 
/ s , 
Nav atepioxémtws anralovevecOar meTomKacww 
@aTe Soxely apevvov BovreverOar Tovs pabumetv 
He pEvee 
e / A \ \ / 
aipovjévous Ttav mepl tiv dirocodiay diaTpi- 
Bovtrav. 

Tis yap ovK dv puonocevev aya Kal Kata- 
dpovijcere TPATov pev TAY Tepl Tas épidas SiaTpl- 
, ¢ a \ > , n 
Bovrov, of rpoatrovobyTat ev THY adnGerav Enreiv, 

a lal n / 
evOvs 8 év apyn Tav erayyecuatav Yevd) Néyeu 
a ¢ \ / 
eriyeipovaw; omar yap aracw eiva havepov OTL 
/ / , fal c / , 
Ta peAXOVTA Tpoylyv@cKew ov THS NmEeTEpas hu- 
a > / r lal 
TEWS COTW, AANA TOTOUTOY aTrEYoMEV TaUTNS THS 
/ t/ > ¢/ ¢e U > \ / 
dpovncews WoO “Opnpos o peyiotny eri codia 
/ > \ \ \ \ , ” 
doEav ciinpos Kat Tods Oeods memoinkey EoTw 
id \ ’ “~ 
dte BovAevoévous vep avT@y, ov THY éKelvoV 
/ C4 
yvepnv edoas adr’ nuiv évdeiEacPar Bovropevos 


§ 50. kal repl riv GAd\nv] Kal Tay Twepl Thy Gdn A, Bens. 


ISOCRATES. aba 


a A ’ t a a a b) fp b) / 
ote Tois avOpwrrois Ev TOTO. TOY advVAaTeY éEoTIV. 
ovToL Toivuy eis TOUTO TOAMNS EANAVOACLY, daoTE 
a / \ 3 n 
Teip@vTat TreiWew Tovs vEewTEpous, Ws, NV aUvTOIS 
/ 7 \ 
TrAnovalwow, & TE TpaKxtéov éoTtly elcovTaL Kai 
, a , 
Oud TavTNs THS ETLaTHuNS Evdaipwoves YevncoVTaL. 
\ / ) n € \ / \ 
Kal THALKOUT@Y ayabov avTovs didacKaXoUS Kal 
f a) 
Kuplous KaTacTnoayTES OVK aicxyvvovTaL TpEls 7) 
a ¢ a > 
TETTApPAS pVas Vrép TOUTwWY aiTodYTES. GAN Et 
/ a BY / n / A 
Mev TL TOV AXXWV KTNMAT@Y TOXKNOTTOV MLEPOVS TNS 
es b] / ’ ay b] / e ’ 
akias ém@Xovy, ovk av nudiaBytncav ws [ov] 
z= a / / 
ev dpovovytes TUYYavoval, cUpTacaY é THY ape- 
> nn 
THY Kal THY EVdaL“OViaV OUTWS ONiYOU TLLLOVTES WS 
lal ’ la) 
vouv éyovTes OidacKadot TOV AdrOV aktodat yly- 
\ / \ c O\ , 
verOar. Kal éyoucr pev ws ovdev SéovTaL ypnua- 
’ rn 
TWV, apyupiouov Kat ypvaidtov TOV TAOVTOY aTro- 
KANOVVTES, pLKPOD Sé KEpOoUS OpEryOMEVOL [LOVOV OUK 
aavarovs UTirxvodvTat TOUS TUVOVTAS TroWnceELY. 
a / \ a 
0 6€ TavT@Y KaTayeXaCTOTATOP, OTL Tapa MeV BY 
al lal \ ’ a en 
Sei AaBely avTovs, TovTOLs péev aTLaTodaL,, ois 
lA \ s / / e > >, 
fédXovat THY SiKalociYnY Trapad@cey, OY 5 ovdE- 
TOTOTE OlOdTKaAOL Yyeyovacl, Tapa ToUTOLS Ta 
\ a (al a 
Tapa Tov wabnTav peceyyVvovVTat, TPOS meV THV 
’ ' > , n , > / 
acparevav e0 Bovrevopevor, TO O érrayyéhpate 
’ , \ \ \ » 
TAVAVTLA TPATTOVTES. TOUS pEev Yap GdXrO TL 
lal a 
Tavoevovtas, Tpoanker SvaxpiBovcOar mepl Tav 
/ , \ \ / \ 
diahepovtwy (ovdey yap KwdveL Tors Tepl ETepa 
\ , \ \ 
Sewvous yevopevovs pn xpnoTovs eivat Tepl Ta 
, t \ \ \ > \ \ \ 
acvupPdrara)* Todvs O€ THY apeTHY Kal THY cwodpo- 


IV. § 4. obk dy judicByrncay ws [ovx]] A, E, Z, Turr. 
Bens.—7ugechjrncavy T, Bk.—Dobree saw that the second ovxc 


3 


4 


6 


~J 


9 


112 SELECTIONS. 


/ tal , i 
auvny evepyafouévous mas ovK adoyov éoTL pm?) 
lal 6 , 

Tots waOnTrais wardicTa TLoTEVELY 3 OU yap 6n TOU 
\ \ v- wv \ >) \ \ / 
TEpl TOVS Arovs OVTES KaXOL Kayabol Kai SiKaLot 

, vv lal Ve 
Tept ToUTous e€apmapTHnoovTat Ov ods TOLODTOL ryEyO- 
yaw. 
oe ml ‘ Ss na >’ lal ivf ral 
Esretéav ovy Tay (OL@TOV TIVES, ATavTa TavTa 
\ 
ovANOyiTapeEvoL, KaTIOwWaL TOvs THY Godiay bida- 
TKOVTAS Kal THY Evdatmoviay Tapad.oovTas adToUs 
Te ToAN@Y Seopévous Kal TOs paOnTas uikpov 
, nr 
MPaTToMevous, KAL TAS evaVTLWGELS ETL fev TOV 
r rn ld \ r 
NOyov THpovyTas, éTt Sé TOV Epywv pn Kabopar- 
»” \ \ A lal / , / 
TAS, ETL Ys TEPL LEV TV peANOVTOV ELOEVAL TT poo- 
\ rn i, \ Lal 
Totoupevous, Tept O€ TOY TapovT@Y pNndeY TOV 
SeovT@y pnt elTeivy pte cupBovdrcdoar Svvape- 
> \ nr c fa) \ / 

VOUS, AANA MANNOV OMOVvOOVYTAaS Kal TELW KATOP- 
an a 0 / a \ 
Oodvtas Tovs Tats doEais ypwpévous 7) Tovs THV 

ie Ss 
ETLITHUNY EXEL ETAYYENAOMEVOUS, ELKOTWS olpwat 
rn , ’ / 
KaTadppovovat, Kat voulfovow adoreoxyiay Kal 
, > a tal / Ss 
MiKporoylav aA ov THs -ruyns EeTyserevay eivat 
Tas Tovavtas SiaTtpiBas. 
Ov povoy S€ TovVTOLs GNX Kal TOs TODS TrONL- 
/ tal 
TLUKOUS Oyous VILayVOoUmEeVvoLS AELoY ETLTLLAT AL’ 
\ \ a0 Un a \ 5) , ON , 
Kal yap €xeivou THS wey adnOEias ovdEev PpovTifov- 
nr al S \ / * c 
ow, nyovvrat dé TovT’ elvae THY TéxVHY, HY OS 
TAELTTOUS TH MLKPOTHTL TOV wicOav Kai TO pweyéeBer 
lal If \ a 
TOV ETAYYEAMAT OV Tpocayayw@vTal Kal AaBety Te 
ral nr , 
map avtov duvnbdcw* ovtTw § avaicOntas avroi 
v / ¢ , 
Te OlaKewTat Kal Tovs adXNous Exew VrreiAnpacwy, 


is spurious; Bl. brackets it. See comment. § 9. Tw 
pucOov] A, BE, mg. I, Turr. Bens.—rod pucGod vulg. Bk. 


ISOCRATES. 113 


(ed Lal , \ / DI a > A 
WOTE YELpOV ypahorTes Tos NOYous 7} TOY idLwTeV 
lj e a 
Ties avTocyedialovow, buws vITLoyVvovYTaL TOL- 
a 7 if 
OUTOUS pNHTOPas TOs GUVOYTAS TolnoTELY WOTE 
a lal U n 
pndev TOV evOVTMY EV TOLS TPAayLacL TapaXuTely. 
an / lal 
Kal TavTns THS Svvamews ovdev oTE Tais éutreEs- 
¢ fal , a A rn f 
pias ovTE TH Hioet TH TOD pabnToD peTad.ddacwy, 
s , ¢ / \ lal / > f 
ara pacw opolws THv TWY OYWY ETLATHENY 
ef n U ¢ 
MOTEP THY TOV Ypa“paTov Tapad@cey, WS peV 
y ’ U / 
éyel TOUTWY EKATEPOV, OUK eEETATAVTES, OLOMEVOL 
\ \ \ ¢ \ a > , > J 
dé dua Tas vmepBoras Tov eTrayyeApaToVv avTot 
/ \ \ \ r 
te JavpacOncecOat Kal THY Taidevoty THY TOV 
L ’ 5 A 
Noyov mwréovos d&lav So€ew eivat, Kax@s eidotes 
iA lo) >? a 
OTL meyaNas TroLovaL Tas TEXVAS OVX OL TOAMOVTES 
> / a > i 
aralovever Oar Tept avTey, AXX oiTWes av, OcoV 
/ a? nn A 
éveoT év ExaoTyn, TOUT e&eupely SuvNnOwcwr. 
2 y \ be \ a \ x t b) 
Y@ O€ TpO TOAA@Y EV AV KPNMaTwV ETLWLN- 
capnv THALKODTOY SUVacbaL THY pirocodiay, daov 
e > e a a 
OvUTOL Aéyouaw (icws yap ovK av nwEts TAELoTOV 
> / > A {2 o) 
aTeneihOnuev, ovd av éXdyLoTOY mépos aTredav- 
SIPATENT S89 NEQUE? 7 ” , 
capev avTHS) eed © ovy oUTwS EyeL, Bovdoiuny 
av Tavoacbat Tovs prAvapovyTas* Opa yap ov 
r \ Nene) ! \ Z 
fovov Trept Tovs éEawaptavovtas Tas Bracdnpias 
, 3 Xi \ \ bs aA 
ylyvomevas, aAXa Kal TOUS AAXNoUS aTravTas cUY- 
/ \ \ \ 3) EON \ 
duaBadropévous Tovs epi THY avTHY dSiaTpLBnV 
ovTas. 
/ A ’ 
Oavpavto S orav idm TovTovs pabntaév aétov- 
a nr / , / 
févous, of ToLNTLKOD TIPaYLATOS TEeTAYMEVHY TEXVNY 
/ / / A +) / , 
Tapaberypa pépovTes NEANOact opas avTovs. Tis 
\ b] * \ / f \ \ a , 
yap ovK olde TANY TOUT@Y OTL TO MEV TOV Ypaupa- 
> ’ y \ , \ Cyety) ev 
TOV AKLWNTWS EXEL KAL MEVEL KATA TAVTOV, WATE 
J. 8 


10 


13 | 


114 SELECTIONS. 


nr ’ an Ber rn J -~ , 
Tots avTois det Tepl TaY a’TaY ypwpevot SvaTe- 
r nr r > ‘ 
ovpmev, TO O€ TOV AOYwv Tay TovvavTiov TéToVOED- 
\ \ c ’ ia / e »\ tal , , | ’ aA 
TO yap udp étépov pnOev TO EyovTL peT Exetvor 
] ¢ / / / ) > > ? Py tal 
OVX OMOLWS YoNTLWOV ETTLY, AAX OUTOS ElVAL OOKEL 
/ x ) an 
TEXVIKWTATOS, OS TIS av aEiws pev Aéyn TOV TPAy- 
r rat an © 
patrov, undev S€ TOV avT@Y Tois adXoLS EevpioKELY 


13 dvvntat. péytotov b€ onpetoy TIS avomoLoTNTOS 


14 


— 
| 


avT@V* TOUS Mev Yap Aoyous oUY olov TE KAS 
EXEL, VY [7 TOV KaLpOV Kal TOD TpETOVTwS Kal 
TOU Kawas Exe peTaaTYwo, Tois dé yYpaupacw 
ovdevos TovTwY mpocedénoev. WcA of ypwpevot 
Tos ToLvovTOLS Tapadelypwact ToD av diKaLoTEpOV 
atrotivovev 7) NapwBavovev apyvpiov, bTL ToAdNS 
emiperelas avtot Seouevoe Tavdevew Tovs adOUS 
ETLY ELPOVELY. 

Ei 6é Sef pr) povov Katnyopety TOV adXN@V 
ana Kat THY euavTov Snrecat Siavotay, ryodmat 
TavTas av soe Tos Ev PpovodvTas cuverTreiy, OTL 
ToAAOL pev TOV Pirocodyncavtav ldu@Tat SveTerE- 
cav ovTes, Addor O€ TLVES OVSEVL THTFOTE TUYYEVO- 
pevot TOV GodpiaTav Kal héyew Kal TrodiTEvET Oat 
dewvol yeyovacw. ai pev yap duvapets Kal TOV 
Oywv Kal TOV aANwWY Epyov aTavT@Y ev TOS 
evpruéow eyyiyvovtat Kal Tois mept Tas eutreipias 
yeyuuvacpévos’ 7 d€ maldevats TOUS Mev TOLOUVTOUS 
TEXVLKMTEpOUS Kal Tpos TO EnTEiy EVTOpwTEpoUS 
érroingev’ ols yap viv évtvyxdvover TAVapeEvot, 
ravT é€& éromortépov AauBavew adtovs edidakev' 


§ 13. kal roi cxawas éxyew] E, Bk. Turr. Bl. (who brackets 
éyew).—kxal xawds éxew T, A (ace. to Bk.), Bens. (1873). 


ISOCRATES. 115 


\ \ / x Ul ” > 
Tous d€ KaTadeecTépay THy pvow EéxovTas ayo- 
> A > Uj S) 
victas pev ayabovs 7) NOywv ToinTas oUK av aTro- 
> \ a ¢ a 
Teréceev, aUTOs O av avT@Y Tpoayaryot Kal TpOS 
\ / a ti 
TOAXNa Hpovimwtépws Svaxeia ar Trou cecev. 
’ Lal r 
Bovropar 8 érevdn wep els Tov’TO TponAOor, 
ete cadéortepor eimety Tept avTav. pynul yap éyo 
a \ > fal b] e \ / e/ \ 
Tov pev ideo@v, €E GY TOvs OYoUS aTaVTas Kal 
/ \ / a \ > / ’ 
Néyopev Kal cvvTiOeuev, NaBetv THY emLaTHuNV OVK 
Ld (a / a CN a 
elval TOV TaVU YAETOD, HV TLS AVTOV TApPAad@ fur) 
Lal e / € / >) \ an >) / 
Tols padiws UTLityvoupévolts AXA TOIS ElOOoL TL 
fol / ’ lal 
Tepl aVT@V* TO S€ TOUTWY Eh EKATTH TOV TPAay- 
nv lal an \ 3 / 
pata as det mpoeréc Oa kai pi~ar mpos addArjdas 
\\ an A \ 
Kal taéat Kata TpoTov, ETL € TOY KalpOVv py 
al ’ \ r , , 
Svapaptety, AANA Kali Tots evOvpHnpace TpETTOVTwS 
A A rs Sans, 
OXov Tov AOYor KaTaTOLKiNaL Kal TOs OVOMaTLY 
evpvOums Kal povotxas eitrety, TadTa O€ TONS 
cal fol Lal \ 
errywerclas Seic bar Kai uyns avdpixns Kat Soa- 
fal lal \ \ 
OTUKNS Eptyov eval, Kal Sety TOV wey mabnTHY TpOs 
lal \ / \ a 
TO THY pvow Exew olay xp Ta wev Eldn TA TOV 
al \ ’ nr 
Aoyov pabeiv, wept SE Tas YpnoEes avT@Y YyumVa- 
fal \ \ ‘ \ \ e/ e) cal 
cOnva, Tov dé SvdacKkaroyv Ta MEV OVT@S AaKpLB@s 
olov T elvar SueNOeiy wate pndev TOV SiWaKToOV 
r fal fal lal e NX 
Tapanitrety, Tept S€ TOV NoLTa@Y TOLOVTOY aUvTOV 
Tapaverypa Tapacyelv, WoTEe TOs ExTUT@OEVTAS 
\ , / b ’ 
Kal piyunoacbar dvvapévovs evOvs avOnportepor Kat 
f a ” U / ‘ \ 
Yaplectepov TOV GdrAwY haiverOar NEyovTas* Kal 
/ , 
TOUT@Y LEV ATAVTMOV TUULTETOVTMY TENELWS EEOVTLY 
fa « Dy fol a 
ol didocodoovtes* Kal 0 8 av edreLhOH Te THV 
§ 16. zmapado] BE, Turr. Bens.—zapadido vulg. Bk. || ptEac] 
Turr. Bl.—pitac Bk.—pliacda vulg, Bens, || rdaéac] Bk. Turr. 


8—2 


16 


18 


116 SELECTIONS. 


elpnévav, avaykn Tav’Tn xeipov Siaxeicbar Tovs 
TAnotavovTas. 

19 O¢ pev ody apte Tév cogicTav avaduopevot 
Kal vewotl mpoomenT@KoTes Talis adalovelas, ei 
Kal vov mreovalovow, ev oO OTL TavTEs emt 
TavTny KaTevexyOnoovtat THY UTOOEcW. Rotwmrol & 
nui eloly of TPO Hu@V yevomwevor Kal Tas KaXov- 
Hévas Téxvas yparvat ToApyoayTes, ods ovK ade- 
TEOV AvETITYLNTOUS* OlTWES UTéEcYoVTO SiKaber Oat 
didaEew, éxreEapevor TO Svayepéotatoy TOY oVvo- 
Lato, 0 THY dOovoiyTwY Epyov nv eye GAN ov 

20 trav TpoecTMOTaY THS ToLa’TNS TaLdevTEwS, Kal 
TavTa Tov mpayyatos, Ka? oaov éoti SidaKxTor, 
ovdév wadXov Tpos Tors SiKaviKods NOyous 7) Tpos 
TOUS adXous aTravTas Odherely Suvvapévov. TorTo’TH 
d€ yelpous éyévovto THY Tept Tas Epidas Kadwvdov- 
pévav, boov ovToL péev ToLadTa Aoyidia SieEvovTes, 
ols el Tus eml Tav Tpakewy eupeiverev, EVOVs av ev 
Taow €in Kakols, bu@s apeTnY eTnyyElNaYTO Kal 
cwdpoovyny trepi avtav, éxeivor 8 eri Tods ToXt- 
TLKOS OYyoUsS TapakaodyTES, awEeAnTAaYTES TMV 
adXov TOV TpocovTwY avTois ayabay, ToAUTpAay- 
poavyns Kal TAcoveElas UréacTHGaY Elva SidacKa- 

21 row. Kaitou Tovs BovNopévovs TeOapyetv Tots Ud 
THS pirocodias TavTHAS TpogTaTTopévolts TOAD av 
Oarrov mpos érteixevay % Tpos pytopelavy wde- 
Anoevev. Kal pndels olecOw pe Eye Ws EaTL 
Sucavocvyn didaxtov’ bas pev yap ovdeuiay Hryod- 
fat ToLavTHY Elva TEXYNV, HTLS Tols KAKaS Tepu- 
Bl.—raiacda: T, A, E*, 0%, Bens. § 19. épyov Ww dréyew] 


ISOCRATES. LAT 


, ’ \ / XA \ 
Kool Tpos apeTHVY cwppoovyny av Kal dSiKatoovyny 
3 , i 5) \ ? \ t , 
EuTroaelev’ OU nV AAA TUpTTapaKedNeVcadbai 
lal U > Xx > \ A 
ye Kal ouvacKnoal parloT av oipat THY TOV 
fal a LZ 
NOYOV TOV TONLTLKOV ETTLpLENELADY. 
vf \ \ A a \ a ”- ¢€ / 
Iva S€ pr) Sone Tas wév TOV GAY UTOTyYéTELS 
, > \ \ / / lel > / ’ 
duadvewv, avTos 5é€ peiSm Aéyew Tov évovtav, é& 
e VEE AN BI / iA Fabs 3) LAS, e / 
@vTep avtos éreicOnv ovTw Tad7 éyew, padias 
a X f 
oimat Kal Tols AdNXNOLS havepoyv KaTaTTHCELW. 


Vo WEPISANTLIAOZ E>. 


[Or. xv.—353 B.c.]} 
§§ 270—302. 


\ \ 5 , Suns, x A 5 
Ilepi pev ovv TovTwy aTroxypn pot TO viv eivat 
Aus 33, , \ / P X 53 
TavT eipnKkévat Kal cupBeBovrevKévat’ Trept é 
an \ f A 
copias kai pirocodias Tois pwév TEpt GrwY TLVOV 
) > f \ A 
ayovilouéevois ovK av apmooee NEYELW TrEpL TOV 
~ / a 
ovopatav TovTeV (ErTL yap AAXOTPLA Tacals Tals 
S] fe \ 
mpaypateias), ewot 8 é€meidy Kai Kplvowat Trept 
lel / ¢ , 
TOV TOLOUTMY Kal THY KadovLEVHY UTO TLVwWY Pido- 
/ ° s / , \ / x 
codiav ovK eivat nut, TpoonKer THY SiKaiws ay 
/ ¢ / an A ¢ A 
voutComéevny opiaat Kal OnN@cat TpOs Vas. aTAOS 
/ Ud , a SON 
6é Tws TUYYaVe YyLyYVecKwY TeEpl avTa@V. émreLd?) 
\ ? Yj a , a a 
yap ovK éveotw év TH pices TH TOV avOpwTav 
> f a \ ” x > a ¢ 
émioTnunv AaPetv, nv Eyovtes av eEideiwev 6 TH 
/ x / b] / > lal Lal A. 
TPAKTEOV 7) NEKTEOV EaTLY, EX TOY LoLT@Y TopovsS 


Dobree would omit Néyev. § 21. mpds dperiy cwppootyny av 
kat Otxaoovvny] Bk. Turr. Bl.—dperivy dv xal dixacoodyny 
Bens. : cp. next extract, § 274. 


~ 


Lo 


(2: 


118 SELECTIONS. 


\ / \ al U > / iq DI] \ 
pev vouilw Tovs Tais doEats émuTvyxavew ws eri 
TO TOAD Tod BeErXTicToV Suvapévous, Piioaopous 
S€ Tods év TovTos SiatpiBovtas €E& dv TaxyLoTa 


Lod a lal 
272 Anovtas Tv To.a’Tnv ppovnow. & O eat TOV 


erirndevpatwoy TavTny éyovTa Thy Svvamv eX 
pev eimrety, oxve Sé eyes OVTW yap éoTL opodpa 
Kai Tapadoka Kal ToND THs TOV Gov aberToTa 
Suavolas, Wate hoBodpar py THY apyrVy avTov 
dxovoavtes OopvBov Kai Bons arav éumAnonte TO 
Sixactypiov. pws O€ Kaltrep oTw SvaKeElpevos 
exiyerpnow SiareyOjvar epi avTav: alicxvvopat 
yap, el Tice So€w Sedids UEP ynpws Kal jLKpOD 


273 Biov mpodidovar THv adynGeav. Séopar 8 vuev my 


274 


to 


rn , , / € Pi \ 
Tpokatayvaval mov To.avTHY paviav, ws ap eyo 
/ ‘ > cal / 
KLVOUVEVOV TIPOELAOLNY AVY NOYOUS ELTrEtY EVAYTLOUS 
lal id Ld ’ \ A 
Talis UpeTépas yvopars, eb pn Kal Tols Mpoeipy- 
/ , / , \ > / <3 A \ 
pévois akoXovOous avTovs évopifov elvat Kal Tas 
trobelEes adnbet L cadets @unv Exew ve 
arooelEers adnOets Kal cadets @unv Eyew vTEP 
’ fal 
auTov. 
c n \ / \ / ef cal 
Hyodpar 6€ TovavtTny pev TEXYHY, HTLS TOLS 
rf , \ ] a 
KaKOS TepbuKOTW apeTnVY evepyaocaiT av Kal Oe- 
/ ’ a , = 
KaLOTUYNY, OUTE TPOTEpoV OvTE VOY OVdEULaV EtvaL, 
\ c U 4 lal 
Tovs Te Tas UTocXécELs TrOLOVpEVOUS Tepl avTOV 
, lal / lol 
mpotepov amepelv Kal Tavoecbar AnpodvTas mpl 
¢€ r / / / , \ , ’ 
evpeOnvai Twa Taloelav ToLavTHV, OV pynVv arAXr 


V. § 273. rats duerépas] O, Turr. Bl.—xal rats vuerépacs 
yulg. Bk. (who proposed to omit kai). § 274. mepuxdow 
dperiw évepydoar dv kal dixaootyny] So Turr. Bens., with ©. 
Vhe other mss. (which Bk. follows) add apis before daperny: 
but then the xai before dicacor’yny becomes unmeaning. BL, 
reading mepuxécr mpds, meets that difficulty by inserting cwppo- 


ISOCRATES. Uae 


os / > ¢ A / A / \ Ls 
avtous y avt@y BedXTLous av yiyverOat Kat TrEio- 
b] , ’ \ , > t 
vos a&lous, ef mpos TE TO REyerv EV irAoTi“aS 
a a U 
SuateOetev Kal ToD TretOeww Svvac Oat Tos aKoVovTas 
A \ a 
épacbetev, kai mpos TovToLs THS TAEOVEElas éTLOV- 
f \ a ¢ lal , 
pnoeav, fn THS VITO T@V avontwav vomtCopéevns 
> \ a ¢ > lal \ U Uy > , 
adXa THS OS AANOGS THY SiVamL Ta’THY éxovons. 


ay if dA f 5 
Kal TaVO ds OUTH TrépuUKE; TAXEWS Oipat SnrOceELY. 276 


a \ \ ¢ / » 
TPOTOV pev yap O AEéyeLy 7) ypadew Tpoatpovpevos 
/ \ A 
Noyous aEiovs éraivov Kati Tins ovK EoTLY OTS 
\ ct / ’ , > » 
TownaeTat Tas VTobéceEts adiKouS 7) pLKpas 7) TreEpl 
A ’ \ , 
TOV olov cvpBoraiwy, dra peyaras Kal Kadas 
kal diravOpeTrous Kal Tept TOY KOWWeY Tpayua- 
\ / iz 
TWV* [1 Yap TOLaVTAas Evpiokwr ovdeY diaTrpaéeTat 
~ , A , a 
Tov SeovTwy. émeiTa TOV Tpakewy TOY cUVTEL- 
a \ \ 
vovoay mpos THY UTobcow exreEeTar Tas TpEeTTO- 
U \ / , \ 
Seatatas Kal padiota cupdepovoas: 0 S€ Tas 
/ Cal ? 
Tovavtas cuvebifopevos Oewpety Kai Soxtmafew ov 
, \ \ > A / >’ \ \ \ \ 
povoy Tepl TOV EVETTWTA AOYOY AANA Kal TrEPL Tas 
v U \ WEN 4 , , 
adrxas mpakeus tTHv avtny Eee tavtnyv Svvapwy, 
A be! hy Zé \ / SS AN \ an , 
oo? ama TO réyeww EV Kal TO Ppovely Taparyevn- 
cetat Tois hiiocddhas Kal PiroTiwws Tpos TOS 
t / \ \ INI VC / \ 
Noyous Svaxetpmévors. Kal pry ovd 6 TrelOew Twas 
/ ’ / A , lal ’ \ , 
Bovropevos amednoes THS apeTis, AANA TOVTM 
, , \ la) ¢) , ¢ > 
pariota mpocéEer Tov voov, dws SoEay ws éLEL- 
I \ Lal 
KECTATHY ANWETAL Tapa Tos TUpMTOALTEVOLMEVOLS. 
/ \ > L} \ \ / 3 / 
Tis yap ovK olde Kal TOs AOYyous adXnOEcTEpoUS 
lo) ¢ al 
Soxovvtas elvat Tovs UTO THY ev SlaKelmevav 


civnv, with Orelli, after dperjv. § 275. ériOuujoeay) O, 
Bens.—émidupjoaey Bk. Turr. Bl. § 279. ri adriv eke 
ravrnv] taitny ©, Bk. Turr. Bl.—rairn T, A, Bens. § 278. 
mele twas} Bk. Turr.—rwdas is omitted by I, Bens. 


as | 


bo 
“I 


280 


1 


120 SELECTIONS. 


/ a \ ¢€ \ lal / \ 
Aeyomevous 7 Tos UTO TaV dLtaBeBANLEVWV, Kal 
a / \ nr / 
tas tiotes peitov Suvapévas tas é« Tov Biov 
x \ ¢ \ n / / 
yeyevnwévas 7) Tas VTO Tov AOryou TeTopLopévas ; 
¢, f rn 
ac? bow ay Tis Eppwapevertépas eTOuun TeiOeww 
\ , a ’ U \ 
TOUS aKoVoVTas, TOTOUT@ paANOV acKHTEL KANOS 
\ s a / ,’ a 
Kayabos eivat Kal Tapa Tois ToAdiTaLs EevooKLpmeED. 
\ \ ¢ tal 7 \ \ yi c/ 
Kal pnoels Vuav olécOw' Tors ev GddrOoUS ETaVYTAS 
, f \ , \ 
yuyvookeyy, bony exer pony eis TO TeiBew TO 
ra \ \ 
TOS Kplvovaw apécKew, Tors b€ TEpl THY dirAocO- 
» ’ ’ tal lal , 
play ovTas movous ayvoety THY THS Evvolas SUVamLW'* 
\ \ > / a Vv \ ny 
Tov yap axpiBectepov TOV adNw@Y Kal TAUT 
\ \ fe la \ 
ioact, Kal TpOs TOVTOLS OTL TA peV EiKOTAa Kal TA 
/ \ A lal / > a) 
TEKUNPLA Kal TAY TO TOV TicTewY Eldos TOUTO 
, > a \ , x7? 2 x ’ lal oe 
fLovov were TO pépos, ef @ av avT@v ExacToV 
/ € , \ \ a > \ > \ ’ 
TUXN pnOev, TO Sé SoKety eivat Kaddv Kayabdv ov 
fovoy TOV NoYov WiaTOTEpov emroincev, GANA Kal 
Tas Tpakers TOU THY ToLavTHY doEaV ExoVTOS évTL- 
potépas KatéoTnoev, UTED OU aTroVdacTéoV eat 
lal > fal lal a \ lel vv id , 
Tots ev hpovovat “adXXov 7) TEepi TOV AANWY aTray- 
TOV. 
\ / \ \ / \ / 
To roivuy rept thy TeoveElay, 0 ducyepéota- 
3 a € / “| ’ / c U \ 
Tov HY TOV pnUevTwV’ EL méVv TLS UTONAUPBaveEL TOUS 
lel / / 
aTootepovvtas 1) Tapadoyibouévous 7) KaKoV TL 
lal al ’ ’ a 4 ’ 
TOLOUVTAS TAEOVEKTEL, OVK CPOs Eyv@KEV" OVdEVES 
\ > ev a / A > fal - 
yap ev avavTt T® Bim maddov éXaTTObYTaL TOV 
/ 13) b] / > / 2) / bane) 
TolovT@Y, OVO ev TAE€OTW aTopials Eloi, ovd 
, A .~ + ? , 
ErroveoiaToTEpov Caaw, ovd bdws aOdLwTEpoL 
U v a 4 
TuyXavovaw ovtes* ypr O€ Kal vv Tréov ExeLY 


|| dom] dowrep Bens. § 280. éf 6] éf Grep Bens. 
§ 281. mdéoow] vulg. Bk. Turr.—rdcloow E, 0, Bens. 


ISOCRATES. 121 


ie lal \ , / \ \ 
nyeicOar Kal mreoventnceLy vowifery Tapa pev 
a a \ ’ \ \ 
tav Oeav Tovs evoeBeatatous Kal TOUS TEpl THY 
f 
Oeparretav THv Exelv@y ETTLLEAETTATOUS OVTAS, Tapa 
lal , fo > 
88 rév avOpworev Tos apiota Tpos ToUTOUS peb 
A / 
Gv av oikeot Kal TodLTEV@vTat SiaKelpévous Kat 
\ / ] \\ = 5 te \ 
tovs Berxtictovs avtovs elvat SoxovyTas. Kal 
lol Taal % , ¢ 4 \ , 
TavTa Kal Tais arxnOeiars oVTwS EEL, KaL TUMpPEpEL 
an la ’ lal \ a 
Tov TpdTov TOUTOV AéyeoOaL TrEpi aUTOY, éTrEl VOY 
7 U4 \ / \ A 
Y oUTws avéoTpaT Tat Kal TvYyKEXUTAL TOAAG TOV 
\ \ , c/ ’ +O \ am IE, + / 
KATA TV TOW, WOT OVOE TOIS OVOpMacLY EVLOL 
” aA \ , > \ / 
Ties ETL Yp@vTal Kata pvow, adra peTapEepovaty 
> \ A / / > \ \ la 
a0 TOV KANN oTOV TPAyLAaToD ert TA HavACTATA 
lal f / la 
TOV €TLITNSEVLATwWY. TOVS bev Ye BwmoroKEeVOME- 
\ Lal fal 
vous Kal cxamTTe Kal pipeta Oar Suvapéevous evpuets 
a a A , , 
KANOVGL, TPOTHKOV THS Tpocyyoplas TavTHS TuYy- 
v \ > \ 
yavew Tos apioTa pos apeTnY TepuKOTAs TOUS 
8& tais KaxonOelats Kal Tais KaKoupylias ypw- 
\ s , 
pévous, Kal pikpa pev KapBavovtas Tovnpay 6é 
/ / = lal / > ’ = 
doEav KTwpevous, TEOVEKTELVY voptGougtv, ANN ov 
€ A a 
Tovs oatwratous Kat SiKaloTaTous, ot Tepl TeV 
° A > , >’ A fal nr \ 
aya0@v adXX ov TOV KaKwY TEOVEKTOUVGL* TOUS 
lal ’ / ’ A \ lal 
Sé TOY pev avayKaiwy apedodvTas, Tas b€ Tov 
a A , , a 
Taraov copioTav TEepatoroyias ayaTwvTas hiro- 
a “ed Ud \ \ fo) 
codeiv hac, fapednoavTes TOUS Ta TOLAUTA paVv- 
t/ \ = > e \ \ yy am 
Oavovras Kal pereTavtas €& dy Kal Tov idvov oikov 
§ 283. Tots dvduacw] IT (1st hand) Turr. Bens.—rots évé- 
pacw év TH dtadéxtw vulg. Bk. § 284. meovexreiv] T, 
Bk. Turr.—)eovextixods A, E, ©, Bens. || of aept trav 
ayabGv] mss. Bk. Turr. Bens.—olrep tév dyabav Dobree 
conject., Bl. § 285. tduedjoavres Tovs Ta Tolaira pay- 


Odvovras kal pwederavras] I, A, E, Bk. Turr. I leave dued7- 
cavtes in the text. It is certainly spurious, but no emendation 


ad 


83 


84 


85 


286 


bo 


122 SELECTIONS. 


\ \ \ \ a / a / 
Kal Ta KOLVA TA THS TOAEWS KAAS SLOLKNTOVELY, 
J. y , 
dutep Evexa Kal Tovntéov Kat dirocopyréov Kat 
, / > / Sapere e a \ v 
TavTa Tpaktéov éativ. ad ov vets trodvy 7d 
’ \ / , U 
Ypovoy aTéNaUVETE TOUS VEWTEpOUS, ATrodEeYoMEVOL 
‘\ / nr / \ ’ 
Tous Royous Tov duaBadrXovT@v THY ToOLAUTHY 
/ \ \ 
maloelav. Kab yap TOL TETTOLNKATE TOUS MEV ETTL- 
, a \ 
ELKETTATOUS AUTOV €V TOTOLS Kal GUVOUTIals Kal 
¢ f fal is f > 
padupiars cal madiais tTHv nrLtKiav Svayewv, ape- 
nr U lA ” 
AnoavTas TOD cTovdalew bTrws Ecovtar BeEdTiovs, 
Yj , Ud 
rovs O€ yelpw Ty dicw exovTas €v ToLvavTats 
’ ¢ e f PANS xX 
dxoraciats nuepevew, év ais mpdtepov ovd av 
) / e \ \ 
OLKETNS eTLELKNS OUdEls ETOAMNTEV* Ol fev Yap 
~ r ,’ / / > oS) 
avtov ért THs Evveaxpovvov Wuyouow oivov, ot 
fal / ic4 . a 
8 év rots Kamnrelows tivovew, Etrepor & €v Tots 
/ / ’ lal a 
oxipadelous KuBevovat, Toot 8 ev Tots TOV 
i" 
avAntpioov bidacKkanrelors SuatpiBovot. Kat TOvs 
fal / ’ / "” 
pev el Tav’Ta Tpotpérovtas ovdels TwTOTE TOV 
/ “A > c cal 
Kndecbar hackovtay THS nrLKias TaUTNHS Els UULaS 
€ a \ / » 
elonyayev' nuiv S€ Kaka Trapéxovow, ols aktov 
Ss > \ \ v / / v 
nv, ek Kal pndevds AdXov, ToUTOU Ye Kap ExeLD, 
éTL TOvS TUVOYTaS TOY ToOLOVTMY EeTLTNSEULATOV 
is satisfactory. My own impression is that duedjcavres has 
displaced a partic. similar in general sense, such as dridoarres. 
The gen. is required after due\jcavres: We cannot compare 
such a passage as Eur. Jon 439, OvjoKxovras duedel, ‘recks not 
that they die,’ where duede?=repipg. Dobree thought that 
due\joavres Was an interpolation arising from duedodvras just 
above. Benseler, with ©, gives duedjoavres Em acvetv Tovs, K.T.A. 
Sauppe conjectures dre\dcavres Tovs, x.7.X. He also proposed 
doeyhoavres és rovs.—Baiter, duedjoavtes Tov Tra Toaira 
pavOdvew Kat we\erav.—Bake and Havet would omit duedjoavtes 
and in its place read simply ov: and Bl. now omits it (‘quamvis 


dubitanter’), substituting ad’ o’. This is surely to cut the 
knot. § 287. darpiBovo.] Turr.—diarpiBovow Bk. Bens. 


ISOCRATES. 123 


’ , ef 8 > \ PS) \ e/ \ 
aroTpéemopwev. ovT@ O éaTl Svopeves aTacL TO 
fal A / ef n \ tf 
Tov auKohavTadv yévos, WaTE ToOiS fev AUOpE- 
a \ 
vows €lkogl Kal TpLaKOVTA pYaY Tas pedOVTAS 
b) C) / ’ 4 % 
Kal Tov GAAOV OlKOY TUVAVALPHaELY OVX OTWS av 
3 / b) \ \ y a ,’ 
emimAneelav, ANNA KaL TUYXaAlpovdL Tals acw- 
Aa ’ \ ¢ a f ig rn 
Tlals avT@V, TOUS © els THY AUT@Y TraLdElaV OTLODY 
uy e , a 
avaricKovtas SiapbeiperOai haciw. wv Tives av 


, , yf \\ edad) ig 7 b) C 
aOtKwTEpoV EN OLEV THV ALTLAV TAUTHV, OLTLVES EV 


, a ,’ na v (¢ fal \ 
TavTais pev Tais akpais OvTes UTeEpEtoov Tas 
c , , e e lal nr la / , 
NOOVAS, EV Ais OL TAELTTOL TOV THALKOVT@V LANLOT 
avtav éTiOupovow, é&ov 8 avtois pabupety pndev 

podow, pabvpeiv wn 
/, ¢/. lal , / 
SaTravapévols elNovTO Trovely ypNuaTa TEehécaVTEs, 
' \ 
dptu 0 éx taidwy éEernrvOotes Eyvwoav & TOOL 
ao , 7 a \\ A 
tov tpecButépwv ovK icacw, ote Set Tov dpOas 
ol an ¢ 
kal TPETOVT@S TPOETTATA THs nNALKLAS Kal KAaXNY 
fa) id ta) / Dy tal 
apxnv Tod Blov ToLvovpmevov avTOv TpOoTEpoY 1) TOV 
nr \ / ‘ 
avtTov Toincacbat Thy eryérerav, Kal un oTrEvOELY 
al x» lal if a 
*undée Cnteiv évrépwv apyew mplv av THs avTov 
, \ , A 
Siavoias NaBy Tov éemicTaTHooVTA, nd oUTW yal- 
\ / na 3 \ n v > nw i 
pew pnodé peya povety él Trois ddroLs ayabois ws 
nr Lal Lal / 
éml Tois ev TH Yuyy Sia TV Tadetav eyylyvope- 
/ n 
vols. Kal TOL TOVS TOLOVTM NOYLTU@ KEYpHMEVOUS 

a . > nr \ a x / \ 

TOS OVK eTraLvEetaBat ypn Uarov } Weyer Oat, Kal 
/ / S x U 
vopitesOat Bextictous eivar Kal cwppovertatous 

n ¢ a 
TOV NANLKLOTOD 5 

/ rPolgee \ \ / 
Oavpalo S bcor Tovs péev does Sevvods ovtTas 

> lal > / fal an 
eltrety evdatpmovitovaw ws ayabod Kal Kadod Tpay- 
§ 289. év rav’rats pév Tals dkuais...Tav THALKoUTwY | Dobree wished 
to read év pév rats (or év Tats wev) dxuats, and to omit TydiKovTwr. 


—év avrats pev Tats dkuats @. § 290. wh orevdew *undée (nretv] 
poe Baiter, Turr. Bl.: pare mss, Bk.—p:) orevdew Kai &nreiv 


288 


290 


292 


294 


124 SELECTIONS. 


’ a“ / \ \ Ul 
patos avtois avpBeBnkotos, Tovs dé ToLtovTous 
/ / r ¢ =) / \ 
yevésOat Bovropévovs AoLdopodaw ws adixov Kat 
rn , ? lol / / a 
KaKOv TratdevpaTos eTLOupovYTas. Kal ToL TL TOV 
lal \ > \ 
pices KANaY OVYT@Y pEdeTH KaTEpyacbEY aicypov 
, id , cal 
 KaKOoV éoTLW; ovdev yap EvpNoopLEV ToOLOVTOD, 
, a nr \ nr 
arn’ ev ye Tos AdXoLS ETTaLWoDpEV TOUS Tals pido- 
al A ’ U 
Toviais Tails avtav ayabov te Ktncac@a dvvn- 
“~ * \ lal / 
Oévtas padXov 7 Tos Tapa TOV TpOyOveY Trapa- 
Ud ld , “ 
AaBovtas, ElKOTwS’ cumpepes yap eri TE TOV 
v ¢ / \ U > > \ lal / A 
GaXAOV aTaVYT@Y, Kal padtoT ETL TOY OY@V, LH 
\ ’ / > \ \ > / > rn c 
TAS EUTUKXLaS ANA Tas ETLpErELAS evdokipely. ob 
, / / > 
pev yap pveet Kal TUN Secvot yevomevor Eye ov 
> >’ “f x 
mpos To BéATLcTOV aTroBXéTrovaly, GAX’ OT@S av 
¢/ , al a f ‘ c 
TUXwWCLV, OVTW yphHabaL Tois OYoLS ElwBacLW* oF 
b€ dirocodpia Kai oyiou@ Tv SVVamw TavTnY 
a Oylch@ 71 be 
f O\ > ‘ e 
AaBovtes, ovdeY AoKeTTTWS Ré€yOVTES, ITTOV Tept 
\ , fal t/ > \ , 
Tas Tpakers TAHMMENOVGLY. Wal ATract pEev Bov- 
AecOat TpoonKet TorAOVS Elvat TOS EK TraLdeias 
dewovs eltreiy yuyvomévous, wadtata 8 viv Kal 
‘ > \ / \ / a v ,’ 
yap avtol mpoéyete Kal Siadépete TOV AXr@Y Ov 
A \ \ ' , , 22> , 
Tais Tepl Tov TrohEmov ETtysedetats, OVS OTL KAA- 
/ ‘ / / 

Mota TodTEVedOe Kal pariota duAaTTETE TOS 
f \ e lal e ‘ / > \ 
VOMOUS OUS ULV OL TpOyovoL KaTedLTTOV, adda 
‘ c ld c Lal , / n 
TouTols ols wep n diots 9 TOV avOpe@TaY TeV 
a\Xwv Cdwv, Kai TO yévos TO THY ‘EXXnVOY TaV 

/ a \ \ U \ ‘\ 

BapBapwv, T@ Kai mpds THY ppovnow Kat mTpos 
\ / v lal an wv 

Tovs AOyous ayewwov TreTalvedDcAa, TaV adXrOv. 
/ ' ‘ 

woTe TavTeV av cupBain SewvotaTor, et Tos Bov- 

cal al Cal fal € 
Nopmévous Tois avTois ToUTOLs SveveyKety TOV NAL- 
Bens. § 293. (wwv]T (1st hand), Turr. Bens.—¢{dwv dijveyxe 


ISOCRATES. 125 


a e e A ig U , 
KLWTOV, ols TEP VMELS aTraVYTOD, Siapbeiper bar 
Wndbicaicbe, Kal tos TH Taldeig Ta’TH yYpo- 

/ id Lal e , nr 
LLévous, Hs Vpuets nryewoves yeyevnabe, cuppopa Twi 
TepiBanoire. 

\ \ \ lal Ld (s La) v4 / 
Xp) yap unde TodTo NavOavew vpas, OTL Tav- 
lal / / * , ¢ / 
Tov Tov dvvapévov eye 7) Tratdevew 1 TOS 
nav doKel yeyevncOat SidacKaros. €iKOTwS* Kal 
rn ’ cy A 
yap Gra péyota Tieicay avtny dpdcot Tois THY 
Suvapw TavTny exover, Kal yupvacta TAELoTA Kai 
, , lal > 
TavTobaTetata Tapéyoucay Tois aywovited Pat Tpo- 
, 
npnuévous Kat Trepl Tas ToLavTas <diaTpLBas > yup- 

/ / »” \ \ > 4 e/ 
vateoOar Bovropévors, Ere O€ THY EuTrELplay, ) TEP 
parucra rrovet Suvac Bau réyew, evOevde TavTas hap- 

, \ a na 
Bdvovtas’ Tpos S€é TovToLs Kat THY THS PwVvis KoLWO- 
i \ \ if ’ 
TTA Kal METPLOTNTA Kal THY GAAnV evTpaTreNiav 
, \ ¢€ A 
Kal diroroyiay ov pixpov nyodvtat cvuParéa bar 
\ \ a , 
pépos pos THY TOY Noywv Taidelav’ WaT ovK 
, / id U / N , v 
adixkws UToAapBavovcw aTravTas Tovs hEeyely OVTAS 
lal t Ly a 
Sewvors THS TOAEwWS Elva paOnTas. aKoTrE’T OvV 
3 a U 
pa) wWavtaTacw 7 KatayéXaaTov THs SoEns TavTHS 
a \ ¢ o 
praipov Te Katayvyveckew, iv vpeis ExeTe Tapa 

a a » aS ¢ an 

rots" EdAnot Todd paAXov 7) eyo Tap viv’ ovdev 
lal lal ] an fv 

yap Gv 7) pavepds vudv avTwv eceabe KaTern- 
diopévor Tv TovavTnY adiKiay, KAaL TETOUNKOTES 
f 

Cuovov datep av ei AMaKedarpovioe Tovs Ta TeEpi 
vulg. Bk. § 295. <diarpiBas>. The mss. have epi ras 
roatras yuuvdgerdar, without any substantive. Havet and Bl. 
simply alter the fem. pl. into 7a rocadra: but, since there was 
nothing to provoke the change into ras rovatras, it seems far 
more likely that a substantive has been lost. I have con- 


jecturally supplied dvarpBds. § 297. 4 eye] 7yo Baiter, 
Bens. || aA #] GAN # Bens. § 298. 7a qwepi Tov rOdeuor] 


296 


299 


126 SELECTIONS. 


Tov TOdE“ov aaKovvTas Cnuiody emyetpotev, 1) 
@ettarol mapa tov immevey pereTovT@y diKnv 
NauBavew akwoitev. vrép wv huraxtéov éotiv, 
OTws pnoev TovodTov éEauapticecbe rept vmas 


>] Ul be / * 
QAUTOVS, f170E TLATOTEPOUS 


TOMOETE TOVS AOYOoUS 
~ fal / Lal 
TOUS TOV KATNHYOPOVYT@Y THS TOAEWS 7) TOS TOV 
/ 
€TALVOUVYTMDV. 
Dm, r ’ 3 cal -” 
Oia 8 vuds ovK ayvoeiv ote Tév “EXXjvev 
e \ Py , \ ¢ Aa bY e > c 
ol pev dvtKOAWS TpPOS Vuas Exovaw, of 8 ws 
a / lal \ / tal 
olov Te padiota didovar Kal tas édridas TIS 
a / fal 
cwTnplas év vuiv Eyovot. Kal pacw oi ev ToLod- 
, > , / \ 2 ao: / 
TOL MoVHY Eval TAUTNHY TOALY, TAS O aAXNaS KwpAS, 
\ / * ’ \ v lel ¢ / 
Kal duxalws av avTnvy aotu THs ‘“EXAdObos Tpoca- 
\ uh \ 
yopeverPat Kai dia TO péyeOos Kal dia Tas evTropias 
\ 3’ / lal v. / \ / 
tas evOévde Tois aAXoLS yuyvomévas Kal padtoTa 


. ‘ U lal 
300 dua Tov tpotrov TaV évotxo’yT@Y’ ovdévas yap elvat 


301 


/ ’ \ ‘ ’ e > ‘ 
Tpaotépovs ovdé KoLvoTEpous ovd ols oiKELoTEpoV 
vv \ v / ‘ dA \ 
ay TW TOV aTravta Biov cuvd.atpierev. oUTw Oé 

/ lal rn ¢ al id ] , \ 
Meyardals yp@vTat Tals v7epBorats, WoT ovOE 
fal ~J > fal / € “ x ¢ >] ’ \ > 
TOUT OKVOUGL Eye, WS HOLOV av UT avdpos >AOn- 
/ a » \ mn pay A > 5 
valov EnutwOeiev 7 Sua THs ETEp@V BmoTHTOS ev 
, e a ‘ , , 
maBo.ev. ot d€ TadTa pwev Stacvpovart, SieEvovTes 
‘ \ nr Lal 
d€ Tas TOV cuKOpaVTaY TiKpOTHTAS Kal KaKoTpa- 
/ vf A / id ’ / \ fal 
ylas oAnNS TS TOKEWS WS GMLKTOV Kal YarETAS 
Uj a lal lal 
ovons KaTnyopodaWw. éaTW ovy OLKaTTa@VY vodV 
f \ al ‘ , 
EXOVT@Y TOUS Mev TOY TOLOVT@Y OYywY aiTlouS 

/ ’ ¢ / , lal 
yeyvomevous amroxteivew ws peyadnv aicyvynv TH 

r \ Lal wn 
TONEL TeplTroLovyTas, TOs O€ THY eTTalvoY THY 


Bk. omits 7a, perh. by a mere oversight. || *zroujoere] Baiter, 
Turr. Bens.—rojonre O.—zrovjoecbe mss. Bk. 


TISOCRATES. 127 


\ ’ Lal , ‘ 
Aeyouévov mepl avTns pépos TL TupBaddopevous 
lal lal ’ \ \ > Ca) 
Tysadv “aAXov 7) TOVs AOANTAS ToS ev TOls oTEpa- 
, 3 lel A 5 \ \: / 680 
vitals ay@ou viKevTas’ ToAV yap KadXrlw dogay 
i} a U , \ a 
EKELVOY KTW@MEVOL TH TONEL TUYYaVOVTL Kal Mad- 
L4 \ \ a ’ 
ov dppwoTToveay. Trepi wey yap THY TOV TWLATOV 
>? / \ \ ] la) ” 
aywviav Todovs Tovs audiaByToOvVVTAS ExXOpLED, 
/ 7 x id lal ! 
Tepl S€ THY TaLdelay ATraVTES AV NMas TPwTEVELY 
v 
TpoKkplvelav. 


VI. TIANHTYPIKO2. 
[Or. 1v.—380 B. c.] 
§§ 160—186. 


n \ 
"Oorte pot Soxet TodAa lav eivat Ta Tapa- 
f al > lal / > ¢ \ 
KENEVOMEVA TTONEMELY AUTOLS, wadLTTA © oO TapaV 
a S , \ 
Kalpos, by OVK adeTéov" Kal Yap aicypov TapovTt 
lal fat2 lo) n 
pev un xpnobat, mapedOovtos S avtov peuvnoOac. 
xX al ¢ fal 
Ti yap av kal PBovrnbetwev nuiv tpooyevér Oat, 
tal an lal rn e 
pédXNovTES Bactrel Trorepety, EEw TOV vd vTap- 
, lal 
yovtwv; ovx Alyurtos pév avtov Kal Kurpos 
> ft / \ \ 
abéotnke, Dowixn S€ Kai Xupia dia Tov TodEMOV 
> / t / ’ > , @ te eb) f 
avactato. yeyovact, Tupos 6, €d 7 wey Eppovncer, 
¢ al a al lal 
UTO TOV EXOpav THY Exeivouv KaTEiAynTTTAL; TOV O 
év Kiduxia Todewy Tas pev TAELaTAS Of pEP” LOY 
” y \ ey > , ) , 
ovTes Exouat, Tas S ov yarerov éote KTHTaTOau. 
/ an 
Avkias & ovéets rwote Ilepody éxpatncev. “Exa- 
/ ] ¢ / a 

Topveos © 0 Kapias érictabmos TH pév adrnbela 


VI. § 160. 06 rapdy xaipés, ov odk dderéov] T (1st hand), 
Bk, Turr.—6 rapwyv xatpés, 08 capéorepov ovdév. dy ok aderéov 
H, I (corrector), Bens. § 161. trav éyOpav Trav éxelvov] 


302 


160 


161 


162 


128 SELECTIONS. 


” , , c > 
Tord HON Yypovov adécTnkeyv, Ooroynoer & OTav 
fal n > \ / / 
nets BouvnO@pev. aro 6€ Kvidou péyps Lworns 
“EdAnves tHv Actay tapotxodcw, ods ov det Tret- 
’ \ \ , lal / , 
Bey aAXa pn K@AVELW TrOAEMELY. KALTOL TOLOUTWY 
, 
OpenTnpiov vTapEavTwy Kat TooovTOV ToAEMOU 
U n / 
thy >Aciav TEPLOTAVTOS tl def Ta TUB nooOMEVa 
Ni ,’ fal > / : 6 \ A“ a 
tav axpiBas éferafer ; b7rou yap piKp@v mEpa@v 
ZA ’ 7 . wy” € a r > wn 
NTTOUS €laiv, OVK AdnrOV Ws av dLtaTeEOEleD, EL TATW 
¢ rf n ,’ a ” , os ay 
163 npiv roXepety avayKxac Geter. EXEL & ovtTws. €av 
c , \ 
bev 0 BapBapos éppwpevertépws KaTacyYyn Tas 
‘ \ > ~' ‘ \ / > b) 
moves Tas éml OaratTyn, Ppovpas peifous ev av- 
Talis 7) viv éyKaTagTHOas, TAY av Kal TOV yno@v 
c \ \ ” e € / \ Sy U \ 
ai Tept THv HTeLpov, olov “Podos Kat Lapos Kat 
> 
Xios, émt tas éxeltvou tiyas atroxdiverav’ Hv 6 
rf , 
npels avTAS TPOTEpoL KATAAABwpLEV, ELKOS TODS TV 
oY id 
Avéiav cal Ppvyiay cal thy adv TV UITEPKEL- 
, > r “~ lal 
Mévnv XY@pay olKobYTAas ETl Tois éevTEdOeV Oppwapé- 
vous €ivat. 
\ nr n 
164 Aw Set orevdew Kat pndepiay trovetc Oar dia- 
ll / c a 
TpiBnv, va pn TaOmpev OTrEp of TraTEpEs NMav. 
€xeivo. yap votepicavtes TOV BapBapwv Kai Tpo- 
éuevol TWas TOV TUppayoV nvayxacOncav oni- 
\ , cal 
you mpos mrodXovs Kuwduvevew, €€ov avTots Tpo- 
/ r A 
Tépos diaBaow eis THY HTELpoY META TAaTNS THS 
lal c ‘ , ] / fal , lal iA 
Tov ‘EdAnver dvvapews ev péper TOV €Ovar Exac- 
cal , vw fal 
165 Tov yeipodcba. dédevxTar yap, OTay Tis TrONELA 
\ > , > n / / 
mpos avOpawrrous €x TOAN@Y TOTT@Y TUAEYOMEVOUS, 
id “ \ / ov a , r °’ , 
Ort Set ur) TrEpiwéevery Ews av eTLTT@aLY, AA ETL 
SueoTrappévors avtots émuyeipelv. éxetvor pev ovr 
Bk. Turr. Bl.—réy éxOpav éxelwvov T, Bens. § 165. éxetvo 


ISOCRATES. 129 


ef a , 
TpocEawapTovTes atravta TavT émnvwpbwcarTo, 
’ n ¢ ral 
KaTacTavTes els Tovs meylaTous ayavas: nets 8’, 
x lal ’ A U \ 
av cwdpoveper, €& apyns purakoueOa Kai Treipa- 
’ fal \ \ iA \ \ 9 / 
copela POnvar wept THY Avdiav Kai tTHv ‘lwviay 
Ul 
oTpatoTebov éyKaTacTnoavTes, ElOOTES OTL Kat 
lal ’ lal > 
Bacrevs ovy ExovT@Y apyEeL TOV TELPWTOV, AANA 
, ‘ > a 
pelfo Svvapiy rept avtoy éExadotwy avToY TroLn- 
a oe , U \ 
capevos* HS nets OTav KpEiTT@ diaBLBacwper, 0 
Bovrnbévres padios av Toincaipev, dopares arra- 
Uy) pe U] lad ? 
/ \ N / 
cav tThv Aciav kapTwcopeba. odd dé KaXdLOV 
a cal * ‘ € a 
exelv@ Tept THS Bacidelas ToAEMELY 7 TpPOS Nas 
\ x an id , n 
avToUS TEpL THS NYEwovias audio ByTeELy. 
> an nr ¢ ‘ A \ 
"A€vov & ert THs viv niKlas Tomoacbat THY 
7)? lal a / 
otpateiay, iv ol TOV suumopav KoLVwYNTAaYTES, 
e a“ >] an >] , \ 
ovTOL Kal ToOV ayaddy aToXavowst Kal by TaYTa 
fal e 
Tov xpovoyv duatvyobvtes Siayaywow ikavos yap 
€ , > ( / a a > / 

0 TapednrAVOes, EV @ TL TOV Seuv@v Ov yéyover ; 
lal tal cal fal Lal 5 , 
TONY yap KaKOY TH pYdEL TH T@V aVvOpeTreVv 

, cal > 
UTapYoVT@V avTOL ThElW TOY avayKaiwy Tpoc- 
¢ fal ’ A 
e€eupnKkapev, Todémous Kal oTacels nul avTots 
ra A 3 
éUTOLnTAaVTES, WTTE TOUS Mev EV TALS AVT@Y AVOMAS 
’ NI 
amonXAvaba, Tos 6 él Eévns peta Traiday Kal 
al a 4 a 
yuvaikev adrdobat, mwoddods O€ dt Evderav TOY 
> ¢ lal a 
Kal” npépav émixoupely avayKxalopuevous UTrép TAY 
ex Opa Tois Pirous wayopévous arobvyckew. vIrép 
42 10 \ / 3 ' > JW aN \ a 
Ov ovodels TWTOT HyavaKTnTEV, GAN ert pev Tals 
lal ar an lal / 
cuudopais tais vmd THY ToLNTaY oUyKELpEevats 
, > fal 
Saxpverv akiodaw, adrnOwa dé waOn Tora Kai 
\ / a 
Seva yiyvomeva Sia TOV ToONEMOY EhopavTeEs TOTOU- 
pev otv] otv is omitted by T, EH, Bens. 
J. 9 


166 


167 


168 


169 


170 


1 


172 


1 


130 SELECTIONS. 


/ > lal ¢e/ \ lat / 
Tov d€ovolw EdEELY, WATE Kal MAadAOV yalpovow 
> \ a“ ’ / A x lal € tal > / 
éml Tols aAAnA@Y KakoOls 7 TOls avT@V LOLOLS 
? an yy > \ lal b] a , , \ 
adyabois. icws 8 av Kai THs euns evnbeias TroddoL 
, A / 
Katayehaceay, et OvaTuyias avopav odupoimny €v 
lal A >) ‘ 
TOls TOLOUTOLS KaLpots, év ols "ITadta pev avacTaTos 
ryéyove, Leela b€ KaTadedovAWTAL, ToTadTAaL OE TrO- 
a U / / 
Nets Tots BapBapois éxdédovTa, Ta d€ Nova pépN 
A c / ’ A / , > 7, 
tov ‘EdAXAnverv év Tois weylaTous KLWdSUVOLS ETL. 
Oavpalw dé tov duvactevovtwy év Tais To- 
> / id an is r rt 
Aeowy, El TpocnKEW avTols HyovvTaL wéya hpovety, 
/ , c / 
pnoev TeTOO UTép THALKOUTMOY TPAYyLATwWY [nT 
lal ’ fal a“ 
eitreity nt evOvunOjvar Suvndévtes. expnv yap 
> , y 5 A 
avtous, elmep jnoav akior THS Tapovons Sd€ns, 
is / ’ / Lal v \ fal / 
aTavTwy ape“evous TMV GXNwY TrEpl TOU TrONEMOU 
fa) \ \ / ’ A 
Tod Tpos Tovs BapBapous elanyetaOar Kat cvpBov- 
Revew. TuUYoV pev yap av TL cuveTrépavav’ et SE 
\ cr 5) > > / t d 
Kal TpoaTretTov, AAX ovy Tovs ye NOYyous wWaTEP 
, ? / 
ypnopovs els TOV éTLOVTAa xpovov av KaTéhLTOD. 
vov & of pev év Tats peyliotas do€ais ovTes rt 
r / al fal lal ° 
puxpois aTrovdalovow, nuiv dé Tols TOY TONLTLK@D 
, / 
eFeaTnKkool TEpl THALKOUTMY TPayWaTwY TUpLPBov- 
Neve TapanedolTracw. 
, \ ’ sey: U / 
Ov pnv aN bo pixpolruyotepot TUyYavovTW 
v a € A » 
OVTES OL TPOETTWTES 7)MOV, TOTOVTW TOUS aAXOUS 
lal lal (gd > 
éppwpevertépws Se cKoTreiy OTWS aTTadaynoOo- 
peOa Tis Tapovens éxOpas. voy pev yap warn 
\ A Ul , 
mooupeba Tas Tept THS ElpnvNns TvVOnKaS* ov yap 
/ b) 
SvadrvopeOa Tors modemous adr avaBardopeOa, 


§ 168. rots airay lds] ai7avy Turr. Bens.—atrév Bk. 
§171. é&eornxior] Bk. Turr. Bl.—éteoraor Bens. 


ISOCRATES. 131 


Kal Trepimevopev TOVS KaLpovs év ols avnKeaToV TE 
a fal 
KaKkov GAAnAouS Epyacacbar SuvnoomeBa. Set Sé 1 
\ , 
TavTas Tas émuBovras exTrod@v ToLnTapévous éKEi- 
a Lal e / 
vous Tots epyows émuyerpeiy €& wy Tas TE TrOdELS 
, / 
acbaréotepov oiknoomev Kai TiotoTepov SiaKel- 
/ \ ¢ A ’ ” >] ¢ A \ 
coue0a Tpos ds avTovs. Eats 8 amdovs Kat 
en te ¢ / ¢ \ / ” \ ? f 
pad.os 6 NOYOS O TEpi TOUTWY* OUTE Yap El_pnYnY 
er / >’ a n \ na a / 
olov Te BeBatiay ayayety, nv wn Koh Tots BapBa- 
, vam <¢ a OWA Dy 
pois TroXeunoweV, ov? opovonaat Tovs” EXAnVvas, 
3 \ / a a 
mpiv av Kat Tas wdpedelas ek TOV aUT@Y Kal TOUS 
\ - 
KWWOUVOUS TPOS TOS aUTOVS TroLnowpEOa. TovTwY | 
na > a ‘ 
Sé yevouevov Kal THs atopias THS Tept Tov Biov 
c A > / A \ \ e / , \ 
nav abatpebeions, 1} Kat Tas éTatpias dtadver Kal 
’ / , , 
Tas ouyyevelas els éxOpay mpodyer Kai TavtTas 
’ / \ f 
avOpwrous els ToNewous Kat oTacEs KADLcTHOW, 
’ ¢ / 
OUK €oTLY OTMS OVY OpmovonTomeEV Kal Tas EvVOLAS 
BI \ \ ¢ a bd \ 4 C2 oe 
adnOwvas mpos nas avtovs eEouev. wv evexa 
\ / 1) 
Tept TavTos Towmtéov OTwS ws TayloTa TOV 
> / / > Wy v fo) e 
évOévde TodEM“oV Eis TV HIELpOV SiopLodper, WS 
> a > \ ’ a , 
povov av TOUT ayadoyv atroXavoatpev TOV KLVSUVeV 
¢ A ’ / >? a / a 
TOV Tpos nMas avTovs, EL Tals EuTrElpials Tats Ex 
, / AY \ / 
TOUTwY Yyeyernucvats Tpos TOY BapBapov KaTaxpn- 
/ nr 
cacbar do€evev air. 


- 


3 


ze 


"ANA yap tows Sia Tas cuvOnKas dévov éria- 175 


yeiv, GAN ovK erreryOjvar Kai OarTov Tomoacbat 
aN fal 
Tnv otpatetav; Ov as ai pev nrevOepwpévar TOV 
Tovewv Bacirel yapw loacwy, ws bu éxetvov TUXOD- 
A ? / lal 
Cat THS avTovomias TavTns, at § éexdedopévat Tots 
, , \ U > lol 
BapBapows pariora pev Aaxedapoviots ériKandov- 
§ 173. wdedcias] HK, Bens.—d¢dedias I, Bk. Turr.—¢@udias vulg. 


lead 


176 


132 SELECTIONS. 


»” \ \ cal v “ fo) a 
ou, €TrelTa O€ Kal TOLs AAXOLS TOIS METATYOVEL TNS 
/ 
elpyvns, WS UTd ToUTwY SovrEVEW HvayKacpMéEvat. 
lal U e / 
xaito. Tas ov xpr Stadvew Ta’TAas Tas OModoYias, 
> e / / / € € \ U 
€£ ov tova’tn doa yéyovev, ws 6 wev BapPBapos 
a € / \ A > f ' 
KnoeTat THS EXNAOOsS Kal PAGE Tis E_pnvNsS EoTY, 
nov Sé tTuwés elow of AYmaLvopevoL Kal KaKaS 
rn > \ / 
To.oovvTes avTHny ; 0 Oé TavT@V KaTayEhacTOTATOV, 
i Lal rn 
Ore TOY Yyeypappéevwov ev Tats dporoylats Ta yYEl- 
/ « \ 
pista Tuyyavouev Svaburarrovtes. & pev yap 
> ‘ , , 
avTovopmous adinat Tas Te vHTOUS Kal Tas TONES 
\ , \ A , ‘ / / \ / > 
Tas émi THS Evpw7ns, TadXat A€EAUTAaL Kal MATH EV 
a , ’ / aA 9 ’ ' Cle , \ 
tais otras eotiv: & 8 aicxvyny nuiv péper Kat 
\ A U > / a \ \ 
ToANOVS TOV cUppayeor Exdédxe, TAVTA OE KATA 
7 ’ a &\ 
yopav péver Kal TavTes avTa KUpLa TroLovpEY, 4 
lal ’ lal \ lal 
xphv davaipeiv cal pndé pilav €av jpwépav, voml- 
/ 
fovtas Tpoctaypata Kal pr) cvvOnKas elvar. Tis 
\ f a / vf 
yap ovK older, OTe cvvOjKar mév elow, aitwes av 
rn y 
lows Kal Kowas audoTépols EXWoL, TpoTTaypaTa 
r ‘\ \ 
Sé Ta Tods Erépous eAXaTTODVTAa Tapa TO SikaLoy ; 
r / U \ >’ / 
Su0 Kal Tav mpecBevoavTwy TavTnY THY elpnvnY 
» lal / / c \ e 
Sixaiws av Katnyopoimev, OTL Teu~POEvTes VITO TOV 
a / / 
‘EXdjvev vrép taév BapBapav éroimoayto Tas 
, nan ’ , / 
cuvOnkas. éxphv yap avTous, €lT €d0KEL THY 
avtav éyew éxaotous, elite Kal Tov SopiadhoTov 
, v ’ ta 2 c \ \ 
erdpyel, cite TOUTwY KpaTEly OV UTO THY ElpnYnY 
» Uy e / 
éruyyavouev ExovTes, Ev TL TOUTWY OpLTapEvouS 
ad 
Kal Kowwov TO Sikatov Toncapévous oVT@ cuUyypa- 


§ 175. ws 6 pév] E, Turr. Bens.—wore vulg. Bk. § 176. 
pide play] Sauppe, Turr. Bens. —pndeulay Bk Sea aay 
airay txew] adray Turr. Bens.—éavrwv Bk. 


ISOCRATES. 133 


\ > rn nr \ fol \ (5 / / 
peoOat repi avtay. viv dé TH pev nueTépa Tore 
a / / >) 
kat TH Aaxedaiovioy ovdepiay Tiny améverpar, 
\ \ , ¢ , baie , f 
tov dé BapBapov amaons ths “Acias Seomérny 
¢ \ 
katéoTnoay, WoTEp UTép exEivou TrONEUNOdYTOY 
A ») rn n ’ e 
nuov, 7 HS pev Ilepodv apyis tadac Kabeotn- 
if n ‘ / 
Kvias, nuav O€ apTL Tas TONES KaTOLKOUYTOD, 
, 
GXN’ ovK exelvov pev vewotl TavTny THY Tyr 
a \ 4 tal 
éyovT@v, nuadv € TOY amavTa xpovoy év Tots 
"EdAnow duvactevovtav. oiar & éxelvws eirrav 
cal ’ , ¢ lal ,’ 
MGXXov Snrwoev THY TE Tepl Nuads aTYpiaV yerye- 
fe) t A 
ynwevny Kal THY TOD Baciréws TreoveElav. THs 
A U A ¢ la) 
yap Yis amdons THY UTO TO Kocwo Kewwevns Siva 
/ \ lal ) rf > ’ / 
TETUNMEVNS, KaL THS pev ‘Acias, THS 8 Evpemrns 
/ \ ¢ A 
KaNOvpErNS, THY nNulcecay ex TOY GUVOnKaYV Eldy- 
7 , 
fev, woTep mpos Tov Ala tiv yYwopav vewopevos 
- J ’ ? , 
aXX ov pos avOpatrous Tas avvOnKas TroLOUMEVoOS. 
/ cat / / 
Kal Ta’Tas nas nvayKacev év otnrats NUOlvats 
>’ a cal al e A va) 
avaypawravtas év Tois Kowoils TeV lepav KaTabet- 
val, TOM KaANOY TpPdTraLoy TOY ev Tais payals 
€ al 
yeyvouévov: Ta wev yap vTrép pmiKpOv Epyov Kat 
lel > ¢ f r 
pias TUXNS éoTiv, adTar S vmép amavtos ToD 
6, a ¢ U ¢ 
Tonréuou Kal Kal’ ors THs “EAXabos éEctHKaCL. 
So \ e ” > / fal \ lal ZA 
mep ov a&vov opyifecPat, Kal oKoTrety OTTws 
fol , / / »* 4\ / 
TOV TE yeyevnuevav OiKnY AN\ouEa Kal TA Mér- 
/ \ \ > \ *N7 \ 
Aovta SvopPwccpeOa. Kal ydp aicypory idia pev 
tois BapBapots oixérats ak€iobv ypnobar, Snuoola 
P Pp XP” ? 7M “ 
\ Vs lal / a > al 
5€ Tocov Tous THY cUppaywy TepLopdy avrois Sov- 


§ 178. worep irép] BE, Turr. Bens.—us trép Bk. § 179. 
tiv Tod Bacihéws] riv [rod] Baoihéws Bk. || mpds dvOpusrous] 
Bk, Turr. Bl.—rpds rods dvOpwrovs Bens. § 180. Karadeiva] 
T, E, Turr. Bens.—dvaéetva: Bk. 


178 


179 


180 


181 


183 


184 


134 SELECTIONS. 


\ - 

NevovTas, Kal ToVs pev TEpL TA Tpwika yevomévous 
pias yuvatkos aptracbeions ovTws aTavTas cuVOp- 

Lal nr Lal 4 ‘ / 
ylcOnvat Tots abixnfeiow WaoTE Nn TPOTEPOV Trav- 
cacbat TodkewodvTas mpl THY TOL avacTaToY 

lal an € A , 

errolncav Tod ToAunoavtos éEauapteiv, nuas 8 
orAns THS “EXAdbos VBpLfopéevns pydeulay Trow- 
cacbar kowny Timwpiar, eEov nuiv evyns akva dva- 
mpakacbat. ovos yap ovTos 6 TONEMOS ElpHYNS 
KpeltT@v €oTi, Oewpla pev padrov } *oTpaTeia 
TMpoteoiKws, aupotépors bé€ cuudhépwv, Kai Tos 
novxlay aye Kai Trodewetv eTrLOuovow' ein yap 
ay Tois wev adeas Ta opéTep avTaV KapTrovabat, 

val > ’ lel ,’ U U , 
Tois © €k TMV AdXoTpiwy pEeyadous TAOUTOUS 
Kataxtnoacba. 

A > + ' ow ' 

IlodrAayy S av ris oyiGomevos evpor TavTas 
\ / / / ¢ cal / 
Tas mpakers padtota AvolTEeXoVcas npiv. Pepe 
yap, Tpos Tivas yYpN ToAEuELY TOUS wNdEMLaS TEO- 

’ > A > > aN \ , 
veElas émuOumovvTas aAX avTO TO OiKaLov cKoO- 
TovvTas ; OU Tpos TOVs Kal TPOTEpoY KaK@s THY 
‘EdAaba tromoavtas Kal vov émuBovrevovtas Kal 
TavTa TOV Xpovoy oUTw Tpos nMas SLtaKELpévous ; 
tiat b€ POoveiv eikos Eat’ TOVS pr) TavTaTacw 
] ' / , \ / / r 
avavépos Staxetpévous aGAda pEeTPiws TOUT TO 

/ / ’ cal / ‘\ 
TpaywaTl Kpwpévous; ov Tois petfous pev Tas 
dvvactelas 7) Kat avOpwrrouvs tepiBeBAnpévots, 
éXatrovos 8° akliows Tay Tap’ piv dvotvyovYToD ; 
’ ed 
emt tivas 6€ oTpatevery TpoanKEeL TODS Apa meV 


§ 182. *crpareia] Koraes, Bk. Turr. Bens.—orparia mss. _ || 
d@yew|] I, EB, Turr. Bens.—dayew Bovdouévais Bk. § 188. od- 
Aax7] E, Koraes, Turr. Bens.—zo)\\axod vulg. Bk. 


ISOCRATES. 135 


evoeBetv Bovdomévous, Gua Sé Tod cuphépovtos 
évOupoupévous ; ovK emi Tos Kal PYacEL TorEmLoUS 
Kal Tatpixovs éyOpovs, Kal wreioTa pev ayaba 
KexTnuevous, HKicTa 8 vmrép avtav apvverOat 
Suvapmévous ; ovKovY éxeivot TAaaL ToVTOLS EvoXoL 
Tuyyavovoly ovTes. 

Kai pry ovdé tas troreus AUTHTOMEV oTpa- 
Tuotas €& aUTaY KaTadéyorTes, 0 VOY ev TO 
TONNEW TO TpOs GNANAOUS OYANPOTaTOY éoTLY 
avtais' ToAv yap olwat omaviwtépous évecbat 
Tovs pévery €GeXnGoVTAaS TOV TUVaKONOVOEL erL- 
Oupnodvtwv. Tis yap ottTws 7 véos 7» Tadatos 
padvpos eat, OTs ov petacxety BovrnceTar 
TaUTNS THS oTpatias THS UT AOnvaiwy ev Kat 
AaxeSatpoviov otpatnyoupéerns, UTép S€ THS TOV 
cvuppayav édevOepias aOpoilopévns, vid Sé THs 
“EAXados amaaons éxmewtrouevns, eri b€ THY TOV 
BapBapov timwpiay tropevopévns; pyunv dé Kat 
pununv Kat do€av Troonv tia xpn vomifew 1 
faévtas é€ew i) TeXeuTHTaYTAS KaTaNeleLY TOUS 
€v Tois ToLOVTOLS Epyols apiaTEvaaVTas ; OTTO yap 
ot mpos ’AdéEavdpov trodeunoavtes Kal play TOkW 
EXOVTES TOLOUT@Y eTTalvaY HELWOnTAY, TOLWY TLV@V 
xp) Tpocbokay éyxopiwv TevEETOas TOvS ONS THS 
*Aoias Kpatnoartas; Tis yap } TMV TroLety duVa- 
Mévov 1) TOV NEéyeLY ETTLTTALEVOY OV TOVnTEL Kal 


§ 185. Tis yap otrws 7 véos 7) madatds paduuds éorw] mss. 
Bk. Turr. Bens.—ris yap ottrws 7iO.os [7 mwadatds] 7) padupds 
éstw conject. E. Mehler (ed. Panegyr. Areopag. 1861), follow- 
ing Hirschig. Bl. thinks that, if anything should be expunged, 
it is paOupos. 


185 


186 


136 SELECTIONS. 


, / id r rn 
prrocodnaes Bovdopmevos awa THs O avtod Savolas 
r , Lol Lal 
Kal TNS éxelvwv apeTHS pvnpelov els aTavTa TOV 
Ypovoyv KaTaNLTrELD ; 


VIL. PIAITTO2. 


(Or. v.—346 B. ¢c.] 


§§ 81—104. 


’ , 
81 Kai 1) Oavpacns, arep érécteiXa Kal tpos 
‘ 
Avovicvov thy Tupavvida KTnoapevov, et pnTE 
\ * / 0. , 3 Vv / 
TTPATHYOS WY MNTE pNYTWP MNT AAWS duvactns 
f / / led Vv" > \ \ 
Opacvtepov cot dveiieypat TOV AdrAWY. EYO Yap 
\ , U uf 
TMpos pev TO TodiTeverOar TavTwy advéotaTos 
’ tal tal ” 
EyEVOUNY TOV TOALT@Y, OUTE yap hwvyv ExxXoV 
ixavyny ovTe TOApav duvapévnv OxAW xpHacAat Kal 
porvver Oat kal Novdopeta Oar Tots él ToD Bynwatos 
/ le] al a 
82 Karivdovpévois, TOV 5é hpoveiy ev Kal TreTraded- 
a , ' * 
a0at Kadas, ei Kal Tis aypolKOTEpoy elvat pryoee 
\ ¢ , , A \ / a > \ ,’ 3’ 
70 pnOév, audic Byte, Kai Oeiny av ewavTov ovK év 
al / > > lal / r 
Tots aTroNEAELpEVOLS AAX’ Ev TOIS TpoeyovaL TaV 
” / >’ a U \ / 
adrav. SvoTrep ervyeipo cvpBovrevew Tov TpoTroy 
lal « / Uy lal 
TOUTOD, Ov eyo TéepuKa Kal SvVapal, KaL TH TOdEL 
ral il A ’ a cal 
Kat Tois addows “EXXnot Kai TOV avdpav Tots 
évdoEoratots. 
83 Ilepi pev obv Tay euady Kal dy coi mpaxtéov 
VII. § 81. ri rupavvida Krnoduevov] IT, Bk. Turr.— 
Tov Thy Tupavvida xrncduevov KE, Bens. But see comment. 
§ 82. xadw5ovpévois] E, Z, Bens.—xvdAwdovpévas T, Bk. 


Turr. || Kat rots d\\os “EAAnot] E, Bens.—rots "EXAnot Bk. 
Turr. Bl. § 83. «ai dv] T, B, Bk. Turr.—xai rept dy Bens. 


ISOCRATES. 137 


€otl mpos Tovs"EXXnvas, cxeddv axyKoas, rept Sé 
THs oTpatelas THs els THY’ Aclav Tais wev TOdECLY, 
as éepnv xpnvai oe diadraTTELV, TOTE TULBovrev- 
TOMEV, WS YPN ToArEuEtY pos Tos BapBapous, 
orav idwpev avTas opovoovcas, mpos oe Sé voV 
Tomoowat TOS Noyous, ov THY avTnY eywv Sdia- 
voavy Kal Kat éKeivny THY ndLKLaY OT &ypadov 
Tept THY avTny VTOOETLW TaUTHY. TOTE bev yap 84 
TapeKehevouny Tois Gkovcopmevols KaTayEAGy jou 
kai Katadpovely, jv pn Kal TOY TpayuaTwv 
kat THs So€ns THs ewavTod Kai Tod ypovov Tod 
mept Tov Royov SivatpipOévtos aklws haivwpat 
SieEvov, viv dé HoBodpac py) TavtTwv TeV Tpoelpn- 
Hévwv TON KaTabeéaTEpoy TUYw SiadeyOels. Kal 
yap Tpos Tois adXoLs 6 ROYOS 6 TaVNyupLKOS, 6 
Tovs adXovs Tos Trepl THY Pidocopiay SiaTpi- 
Bovras evtopwrépous troinoas, éwol woNdnV aTro- 
play Tapéoynxev ovTe yap TavTa BovNoma NéyeLv 
Tos €v exElv@ yeypampevols, OUT eT Kawa Svvapat 
Enrety. ov pv aroctatéov éotiv GANA AeEKTéov 85 
mept ov vreGéuny, 6 TL av VroTrégH Kal cUpdépn 
Tpos TO Telcal ce Ta’Ta TpaTTELY. Kal yap iv 
eAAUT@ TL Kat 1) SUYNOG TOV avTOV TpoTroY yparrat 
Tois TMporTEpov exdedopevols, GAN ody Vrroyparpe 
y ciwat yaptévtws Tois éFepyater Oar Kal Svatroveiv 
dvvapévors. 

THv wev odv dpynv Tod Noyou Tod cUpTaVTOS 8b 
oar TeToincOar TavTHY, HvTEp TpoonKEs Tovs 
ert thv “Aciav reiGovtas otpatevew. Sei yap 


|| rére cupBovredcouey] Bk. Turr. Bens.—rére moe Soxd ocuu- 


87 


~ 


88 


89 


138 SELECTIONS. 


A ’ ’ A x / 5 
undev TpoTepoy mpatTew, Tpiv av NAB Tis ToOvs 
"EdArnvas dvoiv Oatepov, 7) cvvaywribopévous 7 
Ton EvVOLaY EXOVTAS TOS TpaTTOMEVOLS. @Y 
"Agnairaos 6 do€as eivar Aaxedaipoviwy dpovyo- 
TaTos wALywpynaev, ov dia Kakiay adda bia dido- 
Tysiay. éoxye yap ditTas émiOupmias, Kadas per 
aupotépas, ov cuudwvovcas S addArAats ovd aya 
mpattecOar Suvapévas. Tponpeito yap Baciret 
TE ToNEuElY Kal TOVS ETAaLpous Els Tas TOAELS TAS 
avT@V KaTayayelv Kal KUplous ToLnTal TOV Tpay- 
patov. cuveBawev ovv ex mev THS TpaypwaTtelas 
THs UTep TOV éETaipwy év KaKkois Kai KuvdvvoLS 
elvat Tovs “EXXAnvas, dia S€ THY Tapaxyny THY 
> Ul , \ \ v ‘\ / 
evOade yuyvouéevny pon ayodny ayew pnde SivacOat 
Toveuneiv tTois BapBapois. wot eK TOY ayvon- 
Dévtwy Kat exeivov Tov ypovoy padioy KaTapabety 
ore det Tovs opOads Bovdevomevous fr mpoTEpov 
expépew mpos Baciiéa Trodenov, TpwW av biad- 
NaEn Tis TOUS” EXAnvas Kal raven THS wavias THS 
vov avTois everTwons* aTep Kal coi cuuBEBourev- 
KOTES TUYXAVOMED. 

Ilepi ev odv tovTwy ovdeis av avtecteiy TOV 
ev hpovovyTwy Torunoeev’ oluar Se THY peV 
BouNevew (Koraes cuuBovrevcev) vulg. before Bk. § 88. ods 
6p0as BovXevouevous] IT, E, Turr. (comparing Epist. rx. § 14) 
Bens.—rdv dp0ws Bovdevduevov vulg. Bk. || mpds Baoréa 
mbdexov] so Turr. Bens,, with E in Epist. rx. § 14, where 
this passage, from foye yap dirras érifuuias down to éverrdons, 
recurs nearly verbatim. pds rdv Baci\éa ébd\enov E (here), 
I (here), Bl.—vdv mpos Baoidéa wédeuov Z, Bk.—mpds Baorhéa 
Tov moeuov I in Wpist. rx. § 14. || diadddéy es rods “EAAnvas] 


ris is added from Epist. 1x. § 14 by Turr. Bens, || éveord- 
ons] Bk. Turr.—éveornxvias Bens. 


ISOCRATES. 139 


»” v / \ Led / Lal , 
adXwv et Tict S0€ee TEepl THS OTpaTElas THS Ets 
\ > / , i MN UY x > 
tnv “Aciav cupBovrevewv, eri tavTny av érure- 
lal / iS Me 
celv THY Tapakhynow, NEyovTAS, ws baoLTEp érre- 
/ a A 
yxelpnoav mpos tov Paciéa Trodeuetv, atrace 
/ > > / \ y lal > 
cuvétecey €&€ adoEwy péev yeverOat NapTpols, eK 
, \ /, > n \ Led 
mevntav S€ mAovalos, éx Tatewav dé TORS 
YoOpas Kal TOAEwY SeaTrOTAaLs. eyo 8 OUK ex TOV 
TOLOUT@Y MEAXW TE TApPaKaNeiv, AXr’ eK TOV HTV- 
i, , / eS) A \ / A 
xnkévat SoEavtwv, Néyw 5 €x TOV peta Kipou Kat 
/ 
KXeapxyou cvotpatevoapévav. éxeivous yap oMo- 
a A \ , / 
oyelTar viKnoar ev payouevous atacay THv 
fol / 5) A 
Bacihéws SUvamww TocovTov, ocovrep av et Tals 
yuvateiy avt@v auvéBarov, 76n 8 éyxpatets So- 
a s lal ‘ 
KovvTas elvat TOV Tpayyatov dua tHv Kupou 
/ , ”~ fal \ 

MPOTETELAVY ATUYHTAL* TEpLyapy yap avTov OVTA 
\ ! \ \ Lal v > / 
kat SiuwKovTa Todd TPO TOY AdAXwv, év pécoLs 
/ A / ’ a bl] > 
yevouevov Tots Todemlols amroOavetvy. AX opmws 

a 7 
THALKAUTNS Gumpopas cuuTEcovans oUTw ohodpa 
‘ ¢ \ lal \ ¢ \ U 
Kateppovngev 6 Bacidevs THS Tepl avTov duva- 
/ 
pews, WoTE TpoKarecauevos Kréapyov Kal Tovs 
v 4 , ’ f > a \ U \ 
adXovs nyepwovas els Noryov ENOEiv, KaL TOUTOLS pwEeV 
Umirxvoupevos peyadas Swpeds Swcew, Tois 8 
” / > an \ \ > \ 
GdXolg oTpaTiwTais EvTEAH TOV picOov atrodovs 
aTroTréuapetv, ToLavTars EATiolW VTayayouevos, Kal 
miates dovs THY exe vopilouevwy Tas peyioras, 
cuAAaBov avtovs amréxtewe, Kal padXov eEtrETO 
mept Tovs Beovs éEauapteiv i) Tols otpatirais 
OUTMS Epnmots ova oupBareiv. Wate Tis ay 
yévolTo TapakAnols TavTNS KaANiwY Kal TLOTO- 
/ > cal a 
Tépa; paivovTar yap KaKElvoL KpaTnoarTEs av TOV 


90 


91 


92 


93 


94 


140 SELECTIONS. 


\ la) A 
Baciréws trpaypatwv, et un Sua Kipov. cot b€ 
/ > \ 
THY T aTUXlaV THY TOTE YEyEevnMEVNY OV yadeTrOV 
lal / rn , 
puraktacbai, Tov Te oTpaToTrédou TOD KpaTnaaVTOS 
THV €xelvou Oivapi pad.oy TroAv KpEiTTOY KaTa- 
’ 
oKxevacacba. Kxaitot To’Twy audhotépwv vTrap- 
U fal , \ a / 

Eavtrwv Tas ov yp7 Oappety Trovovmevov THY oTpa- 

TELAV TAUTMD ; 
\ id ‘ , lal JA 
Kai pndeis vrroraBn pe Bovr\ecOar ANabety Ore 
ToUTwY évia Téppaka TOV avTOV TpoTrOY bVTrEp 
/ \ \ \ >’ \ 

MpoTepov. émictas yap emt tas avtas d.avolas 
¢ U \ al / \ / 
elAounv p17) Trovety YALYOMEVOS Ta dednXwpéva 
“ c / ’ a \ \ > \ > / 
Kadas Erépws eltretv' Kal yap ef péev emideréw 
, / ied fal 
ETOLOULNY, ETELPOLNY AV aTravTa Ta ToLavTa SLa- 

, \ , > 
dhevye, cot 5€ cvupBovrEvwY “wpos av HV, El TeEpt 
\ , / 4 QO / * \ \ 
Thv EE TrElw ypovov SvéTpiBov 7 TEpL Tas 
U v ’ > \ Vv: © ial lal > a“ 
mpakes, ért & et tovs aAXous Opw@v TOLS ELoLS 
/ ’ , lal ¢ ,’ a 
Np@mevous AUTOS povos aTrEeLyouny TOV UT ewov 
, > , a *s > 
TMpOTeEpov elpnuévwyv. Tols peév ovy olKEloLs TUYOV 
? / ‘ 
av xpnoaiunv, nv mov opodpa Katerreiyn Kal 
/ Lal rT ee) / *O\ x / 
mpérn, THV 8 addAoTplwv ovdev av tpocdeEaiuny, 
¢ al ‘ / 
dotep ovd ev TO TrapeNOovTe ypove. 
fal ti cal / \ rn 
Tatra pév ody o’tws* Soxet Sé wow petra TadTa 
an “ / ° lal 
mepl THS TapacKeuns SiarexTéov elvar THS TE col 
/ fal / c / \ 
yevnoomerns Kal THS ExeElvols UTapEaons* TO meV 
/ / \ \ \ a rl ” 
Tolvuy péytotov, avd pev Tovs “EXAnvas evvous 
éFeus, nv wep EOeAnons Ewpetvac Tois epi TovTwY 
elpnpeévois, exetvoe b€ dia Tay Sexapxias Tas émt 
§ 92. xaracxevdcacba] IT, E (corrector), Turr.— apa- 


oxevdoagbac EB (1st hand), Bk. Bens. § 94. ww mov ofddpa) 
E, Bk. Turr.—#v coddpa T, Bens. § 95. dexapxtas] EB, A, 


ISOCRATES. 141 


/ ¢ ar ¢€ nr 
Aaxedapoviwy ws olov Te ducpevertatous. rryobv- 
\ / \ \ / U 
To yap Kupou pev kat KXeapyou catopbwcavrer 
MaXXov Ett Sovrcvoewv, Baciréws 5é KpatnoavTos 
avahhaynoecOar Tév KaKdy TY TapdvTw@v: brrEp 

’ na \ , 
Kai cuvémecey avTois. Kat unv Kal otpatiotas 
\ \ > e / / Uy v4 x 
ov pev €& Eroimou Anes ToTovTOVS baovs av Bov- 
an A \ ” \ a ¢ ' dA ean 
AnOis* ovTw yap exer Ta TIS “EAXASos, GoTE paov 
A , a \ a 
elval cvoTHncat oTpatoTresoy peitov Kal Kpeirror 
€k TOY TaVMLEVwY 1) TOV TOALTEVOMEVMY’ év 
> / i lal / > 5 \ >] / v4 5 
exeivols 5€ Tols ypovots ovK Hv EeviKoy ovdév, boT 
b) , cal ] Lal , f 
avayxafomwevor Eevoroyely x THY ToOAEwWY TTAEOV 
b) , > \ / Cal , 
avndickoy eis Tas didomévas Tois auANEeyoUCL 
> / 
Swpeds 7) THY eis TOs oTpaTiwTas prcOodhopar. 
lal \ lal 
kai nv et BovrnOecipev eEeracar Kal wapaBanrety 
, fa A / \ 
TE TE TOV VOY HYNTOMEVOY THS oTpaTelas Kai Bov- 
, u \ 
Nevoomevov wepl atavtwyv Kal Kréapyov tov 
lal / / ¢ f 
ETLOTATHOAVTA THY TOTE TpayLaTwY, Evpnoomer 
lal = a , / 
exetvov pev ovdemids TwToTe Suvapews TpoTEpoV 
fol fol , ’ 
oUTE vauTLKHS OTe Tels KaTaTTAaVTA KUpLOV GAN’ 
> n > / fal / ] a \ \ 
€k TS aTuyias THs cupBaons avT@® Tept Try 
> \ x fal 
WITELPOV OVvomacToOY yevouevor, o€ S€ TocadTa Kal 
a / 

THALKaDTA TO péyeDos SvamreTpayyévor, Tepl BV Et 
\ , , a 3 
Mev mpos Etépous TOV Royo erroLOvpNY, KANGS av 
3 Lal \ \ \ ‘ > \ \ 
eixe Sted Oeiv, mpos oé Sé Svadeyouevos, ei Tas cas 

, / / x > / eA \ 
mpaters cou dueEvoinv, Sixaiws av avontos ama Kai 
3 
meplepyos elvat Soxoiny. 
uv \ a 
Afvov 6€ pynoOjvar Kal tdv Baciéwv audo- 
, 27> W / , t \ 
TEpwv, Eh OV coi TE GUUPBoVAEVW OTpaTEvEW Kal 


Bens.—dexadapxlas T, Bk. Turr. See comment. || dvouevec- 
tarous] after this word Koraes added etxov, which Bens. adopted 


J 


96 


97 


98 


99 


142 SELECTIONS. 


mpos ov Kréapyos érroréunoev, iv éxatépov tiv 
yvounv kal thv Svvapw eldns. 6 pev Tolvuy Tov- 
TOV TaTHp THY TOW THY wEeTéepay Kal Tad TV 
Aaxedaipovioy xatetoreunoev, obtos & ovddevos 
TOTOTE TOV OTPATEVLATWY TOY THY Ywpav avTOD 


100 Avpawoméevwv erexpatncer. ere’ 6 pev Thy 


10 


1 


~ 


f \ lal / Lal 
‘Aciay aracav rapa tov “EAXjvov ey tails 
, f \ Ud al lal 
cuvOnkas é&édaBev, ottos S€ Tocov’Tou Sel TeV 
ve vv is ’ > ‘ A“ , tal > A 
akov apyew, wot ovde ToV ExdoBELcdY atTO 
/ > / b v4 Es b] \ ef ’ 
TOAEWY EyKpaTHS é€oTLW. WaT ovdELS boTLs OUK 
% / \ lal nr 
av aTropnoEele, TOTEPA YXp1) vouilew TodTOY avTadV 
> * 
apeatavat dv avavdpiav 7) éxelvas brepewpaxévat 
lal A / 
Kai kataTreppornkévas THs BapBapixys Suvacreias. 
, \ , c ' 
Ta towvy repi thy yopav ws SuaKevtat, Tis 
’ / Lal U 
ovK av akovoas TapokvvOein Todemeiv TpPds avTOV; 
\ ) ~ 
Alyurtos yap apevoTnKes ev Kal Kar éxeivoy TOV 
/ , \ ’ 33 fal / 
Npovov, ov unVv aXXr epoBodyTo un Tote BaciNevs 
/ / A 
avTOS TroLnTapevos oTpaTelay KpaTHoELE Kal TIS 
/ \ Lal U 
dua Tov TroTapov Svaxwpias Kal THS GAAns Tapa- 
a c , A > a > , > 
aKevns ataons: vov & ovtos amnddakev avTtovs 
Tod déovs TovToOV. cumTapacKevacapevos yap 
4 ? / \ / 
dvvamy bony olos T Hv TrEloTHY, Kal oTpaTevoas 
> , , / , rn ’ Cal ’ / c / 
ém avutous, amndOev éxeiOev ov povov nrrnbeis, 
U i 
ara Kal katayeXacbels Kal Sofas ote Bacirev- 
na s \ \ 
ew ovTe otpatnyety Akos elvat. Ta Tolvuy Tepl 
r \ / 
Kuzpov cai Dowixny cal Kidixiav Kat Tov Torov 
a t nr a / \ an 
exeivov, O0ev exyp@vTO VaUTLKO, TOTE ev HV Bact- 


but in the new edit. of Bens. Bl. omits it. § 100. avrd] 
bracketed by Bl., with Dobree. § 101. yap dgeorixe per] 
bev yap apeorhxe: wey Bl. on his own conject. § 102. vaurixg} 
T@ vauTik@ Bens, 


ISOCRATES. 143 


lal \ \ , y A \ 
Néws, voy O€ TA pev aféaTnKe, TA 8 ev TOAEWw Kal 
A ey > 
KaKois TOTOUTOLS éoTiV WoT eKElVM pev pNdeV 
, fal r , ? % 
elvat ToUTwY TOV eOvaY ypnoijmov, col 8, HY TroNe- 
lal ‘ ,’ A “ Ly, 
Helv Tpos avtov BovrAnNOns, cuudopes éFew. Kal 103 
> r an A 
pev ‘ldptéa ye Tov evTopwtatoyv THY viv Tepl THY 
/ cal 
TEelpov TpoonKkes Sutpevectepoy eivat Tois Bace- 
/ fal * 
News Tpaypact THY TrohEMoUVTwWY* 7) TaVTwY 
a 
av ein TXETALMTATOS, Et fur) BovNOLTO KaTANEAVG Oat 
, \ =) / 
TAUTHV THY APXNV, THY aikicayéevny ev TOV AdEr- 
\ > , id A 
pov, Tokencacay O€ TpOS avToOV, amavtTa Sé TOV 
, > / \ / lol 
xpovov emtBovrevovaav Kai Bovrouévny Tov TE 
> lal x ~ , 
THpaATOS aUVTOV Kal TOV YpNUaTwY aTraVTwY yeve- 
, CEN 2 \ an \ ’ , 
cOat kupiav. virép wv dSeduas viv pév dvayKaterat 104 
’ \ , 
Geparrevew avtov Kai ypnata ToANa Kal’ ExacTov 
\ \ / 
Tov €viauTov avaTréuTrewy’ et O€ ov SvaBaings eis Tr 
v > Ant: ace’ 4 yy y e/ 
NTTELPOV, EKELVOS T av Aomevos idoc BonOov Hee 
ty a tal 3 a9 a 
avTw ce vouifwv, TOV T GNAwY caTpaToV TroA- 
\ ’ > ¢ ’ nw 
Aovs aTroaTHGELS, NY UTOTYN THY EXEVOEPiav aUTOLS, 
v la) 
kal Tovvo“a TOUTO diacTreipys els THY “Aciav, brrep 
by We ty/ > \ \ \ ¢ / \ 
eis Tous" EXAnvas etomrecov Kal TV NweTépav Kal 
\ ? 
Thv Maxedaiovioy apyny Katédvaer. 


VIII. TAATAIKOS. 
[Or. x1v.—373 B.¢.] 
§§ 56—63. 
‘Trrép oy Gravtas Uuds ikeTevomev aTrododvat 56 


\ 4 Caan \ \ / \ \ / 
THY YoOpav nuly Kal THY TOALY, TOUS eV TpETBUTE- 
\ 
POUS UTFOMLUYNTKOVTES WS OLKTPOY TOS THALKOUTOUS 


144 SELECTIONS. 


opacbat dvaotvyobvtas Kail Tév Kal nuépay arro- 
poovtas, Tovs b€ vewTépous avTiBorovvTes Kal Se0- 
pevoe BonOjcar Tots ndiKL@Tats Kal pn) TepUdety 
57 étt Elm Kaka TOV elpnuévov TabovTas. ohei- 
AeTe 6€ provoe TOV “EAAHV@Y TodTOY TOY Epavor, 
advaotatow nuiv yevomévors éramivar. Kal yap 
TovS NueTeépous Tpoyovous haciy, ExALTOVT@Y TOV 
UpeTépwv Tratépav ev TO Llepoik@ Todé“w TAUTHY 
THY YoOpav, povovs TOV &Ew IleXotrovynaov Koww- 
VOUS EKELVOLS TOV KLVOUY@V YyEvOmévoUS TUVaVAaToC- 
au THY TOA avTols: wate SiKalws av TV avTHY 
evepyeclay aToAaBoipev hvrep avtol Tuyyavomev 
els vas VrapEartes. 
58 Et & obv Kat pndev vyiv Tov Copator Tov 
nueTépwv SédoxTar ppovTifer, adda THY Ye yYoOpaY 
ov Tpos Umaov éotiv avéyerOar TeTopOnuévny, ev F 
HéyloTa onueia THS ApETHs THs VpeTepas Kal TOV 
59 GdXwv TeV cUVaywvicapévoy KaTadElTETAL* TA 
fev yap adda TpoTTaLa ToNEL POS TOAW yéryoveEY, 
éxeiva 8 Umép aracns THs “EXXddos mpds bdnv 
Thy ex THS “Acias dvvamw Eotnkev. & OnBaior 
pev eixoTws apavifover (Ta yap pvnueia TOV TOTE 
YEVOMEVMY alayUYN ToUTOLS eaTiV), Uuiv d€ Tpoc- 
ner Siao@lew: &€& exeivov yap TOV epywr Hrye- 
60 moves KatéoTtynTe TOV ‘EAAnVOV. aékiov Sé Kal THY 
Gedy Kal TOV npwov prnoOhvat TOV éxelvoy Tov 
TOTOV KATEXOVTMY, Kal qf) TEplopay Tas Tipmas 
avT@V KaTadvopuévas, ois Upets KaNLEpNaapevot 


VII. § 57. yevouevors] T, Bk. Turr. Bl.—yeyevnuévors 
vulg. Bens. (1st edit.) § 69. rd puév yap d\\a] I omits dada, 


ISOCRATES. 145 


a ¢ / a / \ 
ToLoUTOY UTéaTNTE KiVdUVOY, Os Kab ToUTOUS Kal 
/ > / 
Tovs aAXNouS atravtas “EXAnvas nrevbépwcer. 
\ n 7 / / 
Xp S€ Kat ToY Tpoyovwy Toimcacbai Tia 
, lal \ lal A 
TMpovotayv, Kal pn Tapapedncat pndé THs TreEpi 
€xeivous evoeBelas, of Tas av dvatebetev, el Tis 
apa tots éxet hpovycis eats rept Tov évOade yury- 
vouevmv, eb Kuplov vuav ovTwV aliabo.vTO Tovs 
tal ’ / U 
pev Sovrevew Tois BapBapols a€vocavtas SeaTroTas 
lal A o ‘ ¢ a 
TOV GdrNoV KaSicTapévous, Nuds 5é TOvs UTEP THs 
3 / / / A e / 
edevdepias cvvaywvicamévous povous Tov “EXXn- 
/ \ fal 
vov avacTaTous yeyevnuevous, Kal ToUs pev TOV 
, ’ ’ A 
ouyKivouvevoavT@y Tapovs fu) TUYXaVvoVTas TOV 
voutomévwv omaver TOV EToLcOVTaYV, OnBaious Sé 
, lal fal 
Tovs Tavavtia Tapatagapévovs KpatovvTas THs 
/ > , A > fal lal 8 vA } / 
yopas exewns; évOvpeicbe 8 OTe Aaxedaipoviwr 
a 7 
peyloTny eroveiaPe Katnyopiayv, OTe OnBaiors 
/ rn fal ¢ f / ¢ r 
yapifopevor tois Tov “EXAnvay MpoooTars Mas 
\ b] IZ \ / 
Tous evepyétas SuepOeipav. un) Tolvuy éacnte 
Ud / \ ¢ 
Tavtas Tas BNachnuias Tepl Thy vweTépay yevé- 
X iG \ Uy ? a 
oat Tort, wndé THY UBpw THY TOUT@Y aVTL THs 
iva 
mapovons €rnabe So€ns. 
na , a = » ¢ r 
TloAr@y & evoytwy eirety €& ov ay Tis Umds 
> Ul al aA is 
eTayayOLTO “adXrov PpovTicat THS NMETEPAS TWTN- 
‘ ’ / / r ’ b) ’ \ 
plas, ov dvvauat Tavta TrepidaBeiv, adr avTovs 
‘ \ A 
Xpn Kal TA Tapaderetppéva cuYLdovTas Kal pvn- 
A ‘ an a 
odevtas padiota pév THY OpKav Kal TdV cvVOn- 


and so Bens. (2nd edit.): Bl. replaces it. § 63. & évdvTwr] 
Bk. Turr. Bl.—é dvrwy T, Bens.—éé bvrwv E. || éwayd- 
yorro] TI (corrector), E, Bk. Turr.—éraydyo. T (1st hand), 
Bens. || avrov’s] I, E, Turr. Bens.—avrovds tuaés vulg. Bk. 


ap 10 





61 


62 


63 


146 SELECTIONS. 


A fal € / ’ , \ a 
Kov, emrerta b€ Kal THS NmEeTEpas EVVOLAS KAL TIS 

, ” / \ ‘ Nip 2€ Led 
rotor éxOpas, Whdicacba Ta dikata rept NMav. 


xe TEP EMRHNEZ 
(Or. v111.—355 B. c.] 


&§ 121—131. 


+ / \ \ lal 
121 *QOv évOvpovpévous ypr) 1) Tpocéyery Tov vodv 
al a \ / r 
Trois é€v TH TapovTe wev yapilomevors, Tod dé péd- 
/ / 
hovtos ypovou pndeulay eTyéhevay TroLovpeEVoLs, 
\ a an \ n / JA 
pndé Tois pire pev Tov Sjpwov pacKkovow, OdrAnY 
\ / ¢ 
Sé thy TOAW AvpaLvomevols* ws Kal TpOTEpor, 
> \ / e lal \ > \ fal , 
émreton TapédkaBov oi TovodTor THY ETL TOV Pnywa- 
ros duvacteiav, eis ToTa’TnY avoLtay Tponyaryov 
\ , vo A ’ \ er >’ / / 
THY TOAW, WoTE TAabEty aUTHY olaTrEp ONY TpPO- 
a / ’ 
122 ae Upiv slg pee a Kal TavTwy padtoT 
dv tus Oavpacesev, OTL Tpoyerpiver Oe Snuaywyovs 
> f a 
OU TOUS THY aUTHY yvoOuNnv ExovTas ToOis peyadny 
\ f ’ ’ \ \ e/ \ / 
THY TOW TOolNTaGLY, AANA TOUS OfMoLa Kal E- 
/ cal , / / 
yovtas Kal TpaTTovTas Tos aTrohecaclY avTND, 
\ r f , a A“ 
Kal TadT eldoTes ov jpovoy é€v TO TOLUnTAaL THY 
\ A a 
TOoAW evdali“ova TOS YXpHaTO’s T@Y TroYnpaV 
123 8uadépovtas, ada Kal THY SnpoKpatiay evi pev 
> / > lal ” v ca) ” 
éxelvwy €v TrodXols ETeTLY ovTE KLVNDEicaY ovTE 
A SU aN \ , ; re ’ \ 
petactacav, éml 8& ToiTav év dArAlyp xpovm Sis 


|| 7a Sixaca wept nuov] O, Bk. Turr.—r epi judy dixasov 
T, E, Bens. 

IX. § 121. oldrep] Bk. Turr. Bl.—drep, I, BE, Bens. 
§ 122. dxai] I, E, Turr.—é cal vulg. Bk. Bens. § 128. Tas | 


1 

. 
v cal \ \ \ \ ’ \) A 
yon Katadvbeioav, Kal Tas huyas Tas eTl TOV | 


puyas tas éml rav rupdvywy] Bk. ‘Purr.—rds gpuyas Kal Tas 


ISOCRATES. 147 


‘ r / 
TUpavv@y Kal Tas él TMV TPLaKOVTA YyEvomevas 
’ 
ov dua To’s cuxodavtas KateNOovaas, adra dia 
a \ 
TOUS pucovyTas TOS ToLOVTOUS Kal peylaTnY em’ 
*) A ” 
apetyn SoEav Exyovras. 
5) 2 ie ! con € / 
AXXN Ou¢@s THALKOVTM@Y NulY VTOMYNnLaTwY 
, ¢€ > 31, 5e, / ’ Lal i¢ , 
KATANENELMPLEVOV WS Ep EKATEPWY AVTMY 1 TTOALS 
v7 a A / 

ETPATTEV, OVTW YalpouEV Tais TOV PNTOPwWY TrOYN- 
/ vA bd c aA \ \ , \ \ 
plats, @00 opavtes Oia TOY TONMoV Kal Tas 

/ a @ a 
Tapayas, as ovTOL TeTOLnKacL, THY ev AdoV 
TONTOY TOAAOLS EK TOV TATPOWY EKTTETTWKOTAS, 
, ’ 
Touvtous © éK TevnTwY TAOVGioUS yEyEVNLEVOUS, 
° an ’ \ an an 
ovK ayavaxTovmer ovde POovovpev Tais evTpayiats 
’ A \ U 
QUT@Y, AXX ViIropmévomev THY pev TOALY dtaBoras 
a \ 
éyoutay os Aumaivetat Kal Sagworoyel Tors ”“EX- 
, \ 
Anvas, TovTous b€ Tas émtKapTias NapwBavoytas, 
\ \ \ én vA a 8 al A ” 
Kal Tov wev SHpmov, Ov pacwy ovToL deity THY AXNNwY 
Uj - an nr 
dpyew, Xelpov TPaTTOYTA TaV Tais OdYapyials 
t 2 5) IAN Cte > 2 , 
dovAevovTar, ols 8 ovdéev UTHpyev ayabov, TovTOUS 
\ \ U ¢ aA 
dé dua TH avovay THY NmEeTEpay EK TaTrELVaY EVOai- 
A ¢ \ ta) 
poovas yeyevnuévous. xKaitot IlepixdAns 0 po TeV 
/ / \ A 
ToLoUTwY Snuaywyos KaTacTas, TapadkaBav THY 
al lal x \ nr \ 
TOW YElpov wey Ppovovaayv 7 TpiV KaTaTyYELY THY 
>? an / 
apyny, ért 8 dvextas TroduTevoméevyy, VK El TOV 
18 \ e/ ’ \ \ \ *° 
idtov YpnpaTiopov wpunoEV, AANA TOY peEV OiKOV 
/ \ a 3 AN an 
€EAXATTW@ TOV AUTOU KAaTEXLTEV 1) Tapa TOU TraTpOs 
/ > \ \ > / ’ / > 
mapédaBer, Els d€ Tv aKkpoTrOALY aviyayev oKTa- 
4. , cal ec lal 
kicyihla TadavTa ywpis Tov lepov. ovToL 5é 


tro trav tupdvvww T, Bens. § 125. evdaivovas] Bk. Turr. 
Bl.— evdacmoveorépovs T, E, Bens.—evédauoverrdrovs Sauppe 
conject. § 126. dyjyayer] T, EB, Turr.—dvqveyxer Bk. 


10—2 


126 


148 SELECTIONS. 


a / LU WA \ 
TocoUTOV ExkElvou OLvevnvoyaclY, WoTE AéyELY [EV 
fal c \ \ an a ’ 
TOAM@oW ws Ola THY TOY KOLV@Y ETTLMENELAY OV 
id a lal f fal 
duvavtat Tots avT@v idlous Tpocéyely Tov vod», 
ri \ nN \ , / 
paiverar O€ TA pev auedovpeva Toca’THY EeiAN- 
, ‘ ’ / ef  %”—)D » v a 
gota Thy emidoaw banv ovd av evEacOat Tots 
a r 7¢7 \ \ a ¢ lal - 
Oeois mpotepov nEiwoav, To b€ ANOS Nuav, ov 
, / o , ov , 
Kknoecbai hacw, ovTw Sduaxeipevov ote pndéva 
lal a egos a € / > b foe) 
Tov TodLTaY ndéws Cv unde pabvpws, adr’ odup- 
a \ ' \ ‘ 
128 pov peotny elvat THY ToALY. ol pev yap Tas 
\ ' \ 
mevias Kal Tas évdetas avayKalovrat OveEvévat Kal 
Opnvety pos opas avtovs, oi 5€ TO TWAHOoS TeV 
‘ \ tal a \ 
TPOTTAYMAT@V Kal T@Y AELTOUPYyL@Y Kal Ta KAKA 
. , U a 
Ta Tepl Tas cupmpopias Kal Tas avTiboces* a 
U a ¢/ > v fal \ 
TolavTas éuTolel AUTTas, WaT aAyLov CHv ToS 
’ / 5 a 
Tas ovolas KEeKTnuévous 7) TOUS TUVEY@S TEVO- 
peévous. | 
’ \ ’ a / , 
129 Oavpalo 8 ei wn Svvacbe cuvidety OTL yévos — 
ovoey €oTL KaKovovaTEepoy TH TANOEL ToVnpeV 
lal \ \ a“ ve 
pynTopwv Kai Snuaywyav: pos yap Tots addous 














Kakols Kal TOY KaTa THY nuépav ExaoTHY avay- 
Kaiwy odToL pwarioTa BovovTar orravitew vas, 
op@vTes Tovs pev ex TaV idiwy Suvvapyévouvs Ta 
opérep avtav Sioikely THs TOAEwWS OVTAS Kal TOV 
130 ta BédATIcTAa Neyovtwv, Tos 8 amo tév SiKacTN- 
plov CavrTas Kal Tov exxAno.w@v Kal Tov évTedOev 
Anupmatov Up avTois dia Tiv Evdcvav HvayKacpeE- 
vous €ival, Kal TOAAHY YapLY ExovTas Tals Eloary-— 
yerdlais Kai Tails ypadais Kal tais aANaLs GUKO- 
131 havtias tats b¢ a’tév yryvopévats. ev odv Tas 


Bens. § 128. mpocrayudtwr] rpaypuarwv I’, Bens, (2nd edit.). 


ISOCRATES. 149 


atropiais év ais avtoi Suvactevovow, ev TavTats 

WA > x ” wd v \ / 

noict av loovevy atravtas ovTas TovS ToONXiTas. 

Texpunplov S&€ wéytrTov’ ov yap TovTO cKoTOvaL), 
lal / t la) 

€€ ov Tpotrov Tois Seopévois Blov éexTropiodow, 

> auth \ 4 a a bs t 

GX ows Tos Exew TL SoKodYTAas Tots aTropoLS 

/ 
é€Evc@oovour. 


X. APXIAAMO2. 
[Or. v1.—366 B.c.] 
§§ 52—57. 


? ? / \ \ a c a 9 
Qv évOvpovpévovs yp pn mpotret@s vuas 52 
autovs éuBareiv eis aloypas oponroyt dé fp 
s €uBarely els ataoypas oporoylas pndé pa- 
‘ c \ al / » nr v a 
Oupotepoy virép THs TaTpioos 7) TOY dAXwv havi- 
/ 3 a 
vat Bovrevopévovs. avauvnoOnte dé pds buds 
/ ' t 
avTovs OTL TOY TapeNOovTa yYpovory, EL TONLOPKOU- 
, lel / an 
péevyn TW TOV TOMCWY TOY TUppmaylowy Els pdvos 
/ ¢ / 
Aaxedampovioy BonOnceev, v1O TavTwY av dpo- 
nr \ an , \ 
RNoyeito Tapa TovToY yevéoOar THY TwTNpiaY av- 
a ‘\ / fal / an 
Tos. Kal TOVS fev TAELTTOUS TAY TOLOVT@Y avdpav 
lal » > 
Tapa Tov TpecBuTépwy av Tis aKovoELEV, TOUS 
y Sub a ~ 
& dvopactotatous éyw Kayo diedOeiv. Tedapitos 53 
\ \ ’ / > / \ / , an 
pev yap eis Xiov elomdevoas THY TOAW avToY 
> > ’ / 
dués@oe* Bpacidas 8 eis “Apdirrodw eicedOar, 
CSN n 
ONlyous Tept avTOY TY TroALOpKOULEVOY GvYTAEA- 
\ Uj fal 
pevos, TOANOUS OVTAS TOVS TrOoALOPKOUYTAS eViKnoE 
§ 131. adtrol dwacrevovew] atroi is omitted by I, E, Bens.; 
but we should certainly retain it. It points the contrast 


between the power which these men win for themselves and 
the misery which they inflict on others. 


150 SELECTIONS. 


\ / ‘ 
payowevos’ T'vdumros b¢ Lupaxociows BonOnoas 
, / > / f ’ \ A \ / 
ov yudvov éxelvous duéswoev adda Kal THY SvVaptY 
\ lal ? A lal \ 
TY KpaTodocay avT@Y Kal KaTa YyHV Kai KaTa 


~ 7 
54 @adattav aracay aixpwarwrov éaBev. KatTot 


55 


56 


al e Lal ‘ 
TOS OUK alaypov TOTE meV ExacTOV NuaY LKaVOY 
\ 
elvat Tas GdXoTplas TodELs ScahvAaTTeL, vuvi dé 
/ r ec aA 
mavras unde Tepacbar TY NueTépay avT@V dLa- 
/ A \ \ \ E ’ / \ \ iN ‘a 
cote; Kal thy pev Evporny cai thv “Aciay 
, lel ” 
Met TETOLNKEVAL TpoTTalwy UTEP TOV aAAWY 
rn ¢ A ¢/ lal 
mToNe“ovvTas, uTép bé THS TaTploos OVTW havepas 
c , %ers , , 
UBpifomevns pnde piav pwaynv a€iav Aoyou pai- 
, / A 
verOat pewaynuévous; add éTépas pev TrOdELS 
fol a \ / id lal 
Uep THs NMETEpas apyns Tas eoXaTas VTrOmEivat 
/ ’ , ~ \ Lal cd 
moopKias, avTovs 8 nuds vrep ToD pndev avary- 
- \ Lal »' \ 
kacOnvar Tapa 70 Sikavov Troveity pd piKpav 
r ¢ r 
olecOar Seiv vreveyxeiv KaxoTraberav, adda Cevyn 
” a Cs 9 
pev intov adnbayovvtwy ets Kai viv opacbat 
\ \ ‘ 
tpépovtas, WaoTep Sé Tovs eis Tas SewortaTtas 
/ / Les e / cal 
dvayKas advuypévous Kai Tov Kal” npépav évdeeis 
» ¢ cr > 
ovTas, oUTw TroLeia Oat THY ElpnYNY. 
' ’ 
‘O 8 mavtwy cyeTALWTAaTOY, EL PiAOTOVWTATOL 
lal s A e / ¢ / a 
Soxobvtes elvac Tov ‘EXAnv@Y pabumotepoy Taev 
, 
addrwpy BovrevooueOa rept TovTwy. Tivas yap 
iowev, ov Kat tromoacba pvelav akiov éotw, 
o “ c , \ A > a 
oitives arrak nrrnOévtes Kal pias elaBorns yevo- 


X. § 54. pune reipacba] wjre Stvacbat wyre weipacba 
T, E, Bens. This reading, though it has I’s support, is 
immeasurably inferior to the other, and possibly arose from a 
corruption of unde to whre, When wire SivacOa may have been 
inserted to balance it. || jndé wlay] Sauppe, Turr. Bens, — 
undeulay Bk. § 66. éorw) éo7: Bk. 





ISOCRATES. 151 


? € t 4 
pévns oUTws avavdpws wWpmodOynoav TavTa Ta 
, an ’ i) e rn 
TpooctatTomeva Troujcew ; THs O av ol ToLOUTOL 
\ t A > , 7 
Tod ypovoy SuatuyouYTEs avtapKéceay ; Ths 8 57 
, ral > € 
ovK av émiTisnoeey nuiv, eb Meoonvimy vrrép 
TavTys THS xXwpas eikoow etn TodMopKNOéYTwY 
A / / , ska ’ 
nets OUT@ TaYéws KaTa ouVONnKas aUTHS aTo- 
\ A t / 
oTainuevy Kal pnoe TOY Tpoyovav pvyncOeinuer, 
> > eA > la \ Lal , \ ' 
GAN Hv éxeivor weTa TOAA@Y TOVeY Kal KLVdUVOD 
€ a [ \ Wi 
EXTHTAVTO, TAUTHY Nels UTO AOywv TretaOEeVTES 
, / 
aTroBano.per ; 


SE VAPEOWARITIKOS: 
{Or. vi1.—355 B.c.] 
§§ 36—55. 


” a * 5) t a > 7) 
lows av ovy Tis émiTinoee Tots Eipnmevors 36 
\ a \ a 
OTL Tas pev Tpakers eTTaLv@® Tas év exelvors ToIs 
, / \ 8 ’ f > / ’ 
Ypovois yeyevnpéevas, Tas & aitias ov dpavw, bu 
« n a > \ 
as OUT@ KAaN@S Kal TA POS ohas aUTOUS Eiyov Kal 
\ i? f > \ , > \ > / 
THY TOA StwoKouY. eyo O Olimar meV ElpNnKEevat TL 
\ nr ’ \ > 2 Sf, / \ , 
Kal TOLOUTOV, OU “nV GAN ETL TAELw Kal GadécTeE- 
pov Tetpacopar SiareyOnvac Tepi avTav. 
n , r 
*"Exeivos ydp ovK év pev Tats TraLdelats TroAXNOUS 37 
a 2 N 
TOUS eTLaTaTOUVTAaS elyov, eTeldn 5 Els avdpas 
fal eA >) n n ed 7 
doxipwacbelier, €Env avtois trovety 6 Te BournOeier, 
, 7 ) b) lal r ’ Cal / > / 
AXrX €V avTals Tals akpats TAEOVOS ETrLMEAELAS 
, a al 7 \ ¢ 
eTUYYaVoy 7 Taides OVTES. OVTW Yap HuoY ot 


XI. § 36. émiriyujoee] emitiunoecey BK. § 37. év adrais| Bk. 


40 


152 SELECTIONS. 


, / \ Nv / ’ ? 
Tpoyovot cpodpa Tept THY Twhpocvyny éatrovda- 
ef \ >? > / / \ ? / 
Cov, wate THv €& “Apelov mayou BovAnv éréatnoay 
a a b] / > ° 
emipeheia ar THS EevKoomias, Hs ovY oloy T AV 
a a fal / \ \ 
MeTacyely TANY TOis KAABS Yeyovodt Kal TOAX)Y 
? \ > a / \ Y > 8 } / 
apeTiy €v TO Bim Kal cwdppoorvny évdedevypévots, 
dé > > / , ‘ lal lal 3 a 
MOT ELKOTWS aUTHY SLEeveyKely TMV év Tois”°EXANoL 
? . a 
auvedpiov. onpelows 8 av Tis ypyjcarto Tepl TOV 
‘ val A VA 
ToTe KaVecTwTMY Kai TOIs Ev TO TapoYTL yiryvope- 
» 4 / An A 
vous' Tl yap Kai VOY aTavtwy Tov Tepl THY 
0) \ \ 
aipeow Kai THY SokyLaciay KaTnwednpevor LSoipev 
a » / > 
ay Tovs év Tois AALS Tpaypacww ovK aveKTOdS 
\ / ‘ a fal 
ovtas, émrevdav els” A pevov Tayov avaBacw, dKvodv- 
nr / lal A nr n >] Lal / 
Tas TH poet ypjabar Kai wadrov Tots éxel vomi- 
* a c r / lal 
Hols 7 Tais avT@y KaKiats éupévovtas. ToTovToV 
poBov €xeivor tots tovnpois évepyacavto Kal 
cal fal fal f n id A , a 
TOLOUTOV fLYNWELOV EV TH TOTM THS avT@OV apEeTHS 
Kal cwppoovyns eyKatédutrov. 
\ \ / e/ s / ’ ‘ 
Thy 6 Tova’tny, domep eitrov, Kupiav érroincay 
ol a“ \ \ 
THS evTaklas eriereicOat, i) Tos pev olouévous 
>’ la] / v / > e 
évtav0a Bedtiotovs dvdpas yiyverOat, rap’ ols of 
/ tf 
vowot meTa TeloTns axpiBelas Keiwevor TUYyd- 
a f ’ \ 
vouvoww, ayvoeiv évouitev: ovdev yap av Kwrdvew 
c / Ud 9 Vy, Ld U n 
omotous amraytas eivat ToVs” EXXnvas Evexa ye TOD 
padiov elvat Ta ypaypata AaBetv Tap’ addnrov, 
adda yap ovK ex ToUTwY Ti éridoow Elva THs 
, ial ’ , 5] lal > € / \ € / 
apeTns arAXN €« tav Kal éxaoTny THY nwépav 
emiTnoevpatwy: Tos yap ToANOds dpolous Tois 
v ’ / > a v a“ 
nOeow aroBaivery, év ols av Exarrot Tavdevbacw. 
7 \ / / \ \ > / r / 
€mel Ta ye TANON Kal Tas axpiPeias TOV Vomov 


Turr.—év ravras I, Bens. § 38. rowdrov pvnuetov] Bens. 





ISOCRATES. 153 


onpelov eivat Tov KaK@s oiKketabat THY TOMY 
/ 
TaUTnV* Eeuppaypwata yap avtovs mrocoupévous 
a , \ 
TOV apapTnLaTwY TorXovs TiHecOat Tors vopousS 
> / cal \ \ 3 A / 
avayKalecbar. Sdeiv S€ Tovs opAas TodtTEVoMéEVOUS 
‘ >] , 
OU Tas oTods éumitNavat ypaupatwov, arr év 
A aes) \ / eC 5) \ A 
tais yuyais eye To dikavov’ ov yap Tois wWn- 
/ ’ \ a BA a bd a XN 
dicuaciw arra Tois HOect Karas olkeicOat Tas 
\ a 
TOAELS, Kal TOUS pev KaKdS TEOpaupéevous Kal Tods 
A n / / 
axpiBas TOV vomev avayeypammévous ToApHnoev 
\ an 
mapaPaivew, Tos d€ KaX@s TreTaiOceUpLEVOUS Kal 
Tois aTAGS KEeLpévols COeAnoELY eupévely. TadTa 
’ lol rt 2 >’ 
diavonbévtes ov TodTO mpeTov écKoTour, du av 
/ \ > ~ > > > e 
KoXacoval TOUS akoopovVTas, adr €E oy Trapa- 
oKevdoovor pndév avtovs akiov Enuias éFapapta- 
¢ a lal a 
vElv* NYOUVTO Yap TODTO meV aUTAY Epryoy Elvat, TO 
d€ mepl Tas Timwpias orovddbew toils éyOpois 
/ 
TPOoNnKEL. 
‘Arravtov pev ovv éeppovtifov taév roduTOr, 
, fal ‘ \ \ 
wariota b€ THY vVewTépwv. EWpPwY yap TOVS TNAL- 
/ 
KovTovs Tapaywodéotata SvaKerpévous Kal mel- 
/ a ¥ \ \ 
oTwVY yémovTas éTLOymar, Kal Tas >Wuyas av- 
a / * A 8 / * 3 7, 
TOV wardioTa *yupvacOnvat Seopévas * érripedetats 


—rowiro I, Bk. Turr.—rogoirov mss. § 41. rods dé Kadds] 
Bens. (on his own conject.?) gave ros 5 dogadds: Bl. replaces 
the vulg. || rema:devpévous] Bk. Turr. Bl.—zacdevonévous I’, Bens. 
§ 42. (nuias éfauaprdavew] After fnulas the mss. (except T) 
insert BouAjoecGac, which is bracketed by Bk., and omitted by 
Turr. Bens. § 43. *-yuuvacOjva is my conjecture. The first 
hand in I wrote éayac@nva: (which Turr. keep),—a word other- 
wise strange to classical Attic prose. The corrector of I gave 
madevO7nvac (so Bk. Bens.), which suits the sense, but does 
not explain the corruption. || * émiweXelacs] Bk. conject., Turr. 
—éemidupias I, Bk. in text: ev ériOvuuiacs other mss.—yuura- 


41 


42 


43 


44 


45 


46 


154 SELECTIONS. 


KAAOV ETLTNSEVLATWY Kal TrOVOLS 7)d0vas ExOUTLY’ 
\ Dy Uy lal Ui 
€v povols yap ay TOVTOLS Eupetvar TOUS ENEVOEPwS 
/ a 7 
TeOpappevous Kal peyarodpoveiv eiOicpévous. G- 
<2 
TavTas pev ovv emi Tas avtas ayew diatpiBas 
,’ er ’ Ss 2 U \ \ \ / 
ovy oloy 7 Hv, avwpadkws Ta Tepi Tov Biov 
c \ \ id of 
EyovTas’ ws O€ TpOs THY oUTiaY 7pmoTTEV, OUTWS 
/ 
EKACTOLS TpogéTATTOV. TOS meV yap UTTObEETTE- 
/ / \ , 
pov TpaTToVTas ETl TAS yewprylas Kal Tas euTropLas 
U \ \ , 
éTpetrov, eldoTes TAS amropias pev dia Tas apylas 
, \ a \ \ > / A 
ylyvouévas, Tas 6€ KaKkoupyias bia Tas aTroplas 
’ 4 = ’ a A ’ ‘ 
avawpovvTes ovy THY apyny TaV KaK@Y aTadrakevy 
” \ A by ¢ , A > 
@OVTO Kal T@V AXAWV ALapTHMAT@V TY MET 
exelyny yiyvouevwv. Tovs dé Blov ikavoy KEeKTNME- 
e U \ 
vous Tept *Tnv immiKny Kal Ta yUpVacLa Kal TA 
/ \ \ / , / / 
Kuynyéoia Kai THY dirocodiay nvayKacay divaTpi- 
A \ 
Bew, opdvres €k TovTwy Tovs pev SiahépovTas 
A cal lal > 
ryuyvoueévous, Tos b€ TOY TAELOTWY KAK@Y aTrEXO- 
pévous. 
Kal radta vopobernoavtes ovdé Tov Rortrov 
. , > \ ‘ Lf 
Ypovoy WALYwWpoUV, GANA SvedOmevoe THY MeV TOLD 
, ’ / 
KaTa KwOpas, THY O€ yepav Kata Snmous, EFewpouv 
\ / \ r ,’ al 
Tov Biov Tov éxacTou, Kal TOS akocMODYTAaS avi- 
> \ / € \ \ \ ’ / ral 
yov eis THY BovAnv. 7 5é Tovs pev evoubETEL Tois 
, > }. \ , id lal > / ’ / 
& nireirer, Tos & ws pooner, exoralev. nT I- 


Uy / v Cc 
oTavTo yap OTL Svo TpoTroL TUyXavovoL OVTES Ot 


\ > / \ / 
Kal TpoTpémovTes él Tas abdiKlas Kal TavovTeEs 


cias Bl. on his own conject. || édev@épws] Bk. Turr.—édevbeplws 
E. Mehler, Bl. || peyadodpovetvy] Bk. Turr.—péya ¢gpovetv 
Cobet, Bl. See comment. § 44. tas amoplas pev] IT, EB, 
Turr. Bens.—rds pweév amoplas vulg. Bk. § 45. rept *rhv 
immuxm] T, Bk. Turr.—epl re lrmxiy mss.—-repl re TH 


Ee 


ISOCRATES. 155 


tal Ao , @ \ \ / \ 
TOV ToVnplav’ Tap ois pev yap pte pvdakn 
rn 3 e 
*undeuia Tav ToLovTav KabéaoTnKe “NO ai Kpicets 
, lal > \ ‘ \ / \ 
axpiPeis eiot, Tapa TovToLs pev dtapOeiperOar Kal 
\ , Lal a ' a \ Pi A 
Tas eTleLKEtsS TOV Pvoewy, OTTOU Sé pNTE Nabetv 
A fal , U a 
Tots adiKovat pad.ov éoTL pNTE havepots yevopevots 
cvyyvouns Tvxeiv, evtTadda & éEvtrnNovs yiyverOat 
7 aA f 
Tas KakonOelas. arep Exetvor yiyvoOoKorTes apdo- 
Tépols KATELYOY TOVS TrONITasS, Kal Tais TYLwplalts 
rf 7 / ? 
Kal Tals emlpedElats’ ToTOUTOV yap &dEor aUTOLS 
cf 7 
AavOave oi Kakov Te dedpaxkortes, W@aTE Kal TODS 
> , ¢ f , U 
émudogous auaptnoec0at Te mponcavovto. ¥ rot- 
lal > lal 
yapovv ovK €v Tois oKipadelous of vewtepot diéTpL- 
399 29 lal > U a 
Bov, ovS év tats avAntpiow, ovd év Tots TovovTous 
fa) / lal 
cuAXOYols ev ols vUV SienmepevovoLV, aN é€v Tots 
Uy U 
emiTnoevpaciw ewevov ev ols érayOncav, Oavpa- 
fovres Kat SnrovvTEs ToVs ev TOUTOLS TPwTEVOVTAS. 
o 2 , wd 
ovTwm & épevyov THY ayopayv, wot et Kal ToTeE 
Lal ’ ra \ fal an 
die Oeiy avayxacOeiev, eta TOAANS aidovs Kal 
/ fal lol 
cwhpocvrns éepaivovto TovTO TovovvTEs. avTet- 
lal Now a / wn U U 
mew be Tois TpecBuTépots 7) NoLoopnoacbat Seuvo- 
U x lal \ \ ‘ Qn 
Tepov éevou.fov ) viv Trepl Tovs yovéas eEapapTeiv. 
b>) / \ a “a a ’ A %O9 a 
ev kaTnrelm 5é€ hayeiv 1) Teeiy ovdels ovd av 
f , \ 
OLKETNS ETTLELKNS ETOAMNTEV’ TEeuviVEerOaL yap épE- 
> 
AéTwOV GAN’ ov BwporoyeverOat. Kal Tovs e’Tpa- 
, \ a\ Le) 
TéNous S€ Kal TOUS oKoTTELY SuVapmévoUS, OVS VOY 
evduels mpocayopevovowy, éxeivor dvaTuxels évo- 
pfov. 
‘ ~ 
Kai pndeis oféo0m pe SuvcKxorws draxeicbat 


immxyy Bl. § 47. *yndeuta] Bk. conject. (I, 1st hand, 
phre pia), Turr. Bens.—~prjre fnuia vulg., Bk. in text. 





47 


48 


49 


50 


53 


156 SELECTIONS. 


\ / ¢ / ty 
Tpos TOS TaVTHY EXoVTAS TV NALKiaV. oOvTE yap 
rn t} , 3 lal 
nyoupat TovTovs aitiovs elvar THY yuyvouévwr, 
a ’ lal ¢ , 
TvVOLOd TE TOIS THELTTOLS AUTOV HKLoTA Yalpovat 
a , Jarek a a 
TaUTn TH KaTaoTacel, de nv éEeotw avTois év Tails 
, , ' / ch > > ey se 
akoNaclais Tavtats StatpiBew* WoT ovK av €iKO- 
/ > ‘ ’ \ \ / lal 
TWS TOUTOLS ETLTLLONV AXXA TOV SiKALOTEpOY Tots 
OALy@ TPO NnuoY THY TOALY SLoLKnGAaCLY. €KELVOL 
yap noav of mpotpéyaytes él tavtas Tas OX- 
\ \ a a , 
yowplas Kai Katadvoarrtes THY THS Bovrns Sivapu. 
? , , , lal x99 > , 09 
HS emiatatovans ov Six@v ovd éyxAnwaTov ovd 
, A ’ \ / , \ la e f v 
elahopayv ovbé trevias ovdé TTONEMOY 1) TONLS EVEMED, 
\ ’ / ¢€ 
aXXA Kal TPOS adANAOUS Hovylav Eiyov Kal pds 
ef t A . 
Tovs ddXouS ATravtas eipnynv Hyov. Tapetyov yap 
el a 7 / lal 
adds avtovs Tots pev"EXAnot mictovs, tots 8é 
1, ae \ \ \ t 
BapBapois poBepovs' tods pev yap ceacwKores 
? \ \ a / , » ‘ 
noav, Tapa oé Tov diknv THrLKAUTHY etAnpores, 
r / vy 
@oT ayaTray exelwous et undev Ett KaKoV TacyoLeEV. 
\ a , 

Tovyapto. Sid Tav’Ta peta Toca’Tns dodarelas 
an dd / > \ , 
dunyov, W@oTE KaXXILous elvar Kal TONVTENETTEPAS 

\ a 
Tas oiknoes Kal Tas KatacKevas Tas érl Tov 
, a a \ > \ / \ \ aA 
aypav 7 Tas €vTos TElyous, Kal TOANOUS THY TOX- 
lal ’ > \ e \ ’ ” / > > 
TOV pnd Eis Tas EopTas els doTU KaTaBaivety AA 
eta , om re Oe p) a A a 
aipeioOar pévew eri tots idlow ayabots wadXov 7 
a a > > 
TOV KOW@Y aTrohavely. ovdé yap Ta Tepl Tas 
/ ® 7 ’ ” 7, > a ba) 
Dewpias, dv ever dv tis ndOev, aoedhyds ovd 
c ' > \ / > , ’ \ 
uTEepnpavws AANA VoUVEYOVTwS ETroLOUY, Ov yap 
an nr %O) lal 
€x TOV TouTa@Y ovd ex TOY Tepl Tas yopnylas 
a »~ al lal 
piroverxtav ovd €x THY ToLwvTwY draloverov THY 


§ 53. vowexdivrws] Bk.—vodv éxévrws Turr. (with Baiter and 
Panegyr. p. 25) Bens. || gidoveckudv] gidouxidv Bens., with 


ISOCRATES. 157 


’ fol / 
evdaypoviay edoxipagov, GNX €K TOU cwdppovas 
a an / a By ¢ / \ A 
oikely Kal tod Blov Tov Kal” nuépay Kal Tov 
pndéva TOY TOMLTOY aTropely TaV erriTNOEL@V. €E 
e \ ¢ ’ a 5 , 
evTrep Xp?) Kpively TOs WS adXNO@S Ev TpaTTOVTAS 
A A f 
Kal pn poptikds moduTEvopévous® emrel vo ye TLS 
3 a lal > 
oUK ap él Tos yuyvouévors THY Ev PpovovyTwY 
, ' ef yy \ a Lal o) \ 
arynoeev, OTayv idyn ToNNOVS TOV TOMTO@Y aUVTOUS 
\ _ ’ bd Lj a \ 
bev Tept T@V avayKator, E\O EEovow EiTE py, TPO 
la) lal fh 
Tov diacTnpiwv KAnpoupévous, Tov 8 “EAA Hvav 
\ > U \ r ‘ / ? 
Tous éXavvety Tas vads Bovdomévous TpEepety aks- 
lat , a / 
ovVTas, Kal YopevovTas pev ev yYpvaois (pmaTiots, 
/ o) >) / =) e ? / 
xelmatovtas  €v TolovtTois év ols ov Bovdopat 
/ \ \ 
Aéyewv, Kal ToLaUTas adArAaS EVAaVTLM@OELS TEPL THV 
li“ Ld Oy / n 
Suotknaw yuyvouéevas, at peyadnv aicyvyyny TH 
a e , \ ’ A 
TONEL TOLODTLY; WY ovdev HY em eKxElyNS TNS 
Be oe ’ U \ \ \ / A 
Bovrjs’ amwnd\d\ake yap Tous pev TEevnTas TOV 
> eo) al / a n 
aTroplav Tais épyaciats Kal Tais mapa Tov éxov- 
’ / lal “a 
Tov Oderelats, TOUS Oé VEewTEPOUS TOV AkKoNATLOY 
ral £ \ a a 
Tois emiTNoevact Kal Talis avUTOV émipmenelats, 
\ / Cad Lal lal 
TOUS O€ TOALTEVOMEVOUS TOV TAEOVEEL@V TALS TLL@- 
a \ \ a a) 
plas Kal TO pn AavOavery Tovs adiKOvYTAS, TOUS 
dé mpecButépovs THY abvpiw@v Tats TYysats Tals 
na a \ a f? 
TONTIKAiS Kal Tals Tapa TOV vewTépwy Oepa- 
fal 3 , , 
melas. KalTOL T@S GV yévoLTO TaUTNS TAELOVvOS 
A cf a ¢ a 
a&lia ToNTela, THS OUT@ Kad@S aTaVTMY TOY 
ul / 
TpayuaTov émiwedneions ; 


Baiter. § 54. 77 méde rovcotow] Bk. Turr. Bl.—zepiro.otcr 
TH ToAee Vulg.—r7 mddet Trepiro.odow Bens. 


54 


18 


19 


158 SELECTIONS. 


XI Se Al NAT IKOS: 
[Or. xrx.—394 or 393 B.c.] 
§§ 1827. 


fal a x vy 
Kat wept pev Tov TWadaidv TOV av Epyov ein 
rn v 
héeyewv’ OTe Sé€ ILacivos Uapov catrédaBev, érvyev 
avTois UTEKKEimEVAa TA TRELTTA THS OVTlas Tapa 
a a a fF / ‘ 
tots Eévous Tois Ewots’ @oueOa yap wadicta TavTHY 
fal an ] , > 
THY vnoov acharas Exe. atropovvTav 8 éxel- 
\ , wy > , , 
vov Kal vou“iCovT@y avT aTroNwAEval, TAEVTAS 
A ‘ > > Lal \ , 
€y® THs vuKTos é€eKopio’ avTois Ta ypnmata, 
lal lf rf ‘ 
KwouvEevcas Tept TOD aapatos’ édpoupeiTo pev 
, ‘ ° ' A 
yap » Xwpa, cuyKateirnhotes O Hoay Ties TOV 
¢ U Oy fal ¢€ 4 
nuetépwy puyadav tiv modu, of pds nmépas 
aTEKTEWAVY AUTOYELPES YEVOMEVOL TOV TE TaTépa 
\ \ lal / 
Tov e“wov Kal Tov OBeiov Kal TOY KndecTnV, Kal 
\ t , \ lal > >, , / 
Mpos TovTos averiovs TpeEls. GAN Opuws ovdév 
/ > / ’ > > / / € / 
fe TOUTwWY aTreTpEEV, AAX WYOMHNY TAEWD, 7/'YOU- 
/ cal id \ 
Mevos Opmolws pe dety virép exelvwv KwéduVEvELY 
¢ \ lal \ \ lal a el a) 
@oTeEp UTEP E“avTov. peTa dé TadTa huyis nuiv 
lal ‘ / , 
ryevomevns €k THS TOdEwWS ETA ToTo’TOV Bop’Bov 
/ , rn / ’ r 
Kal d€ous, WoT éviovs Kal TOY ohEeTépwy avTaV 
An , r r , / 
aperety, ovd év TovTols Tois KaKols nYaTNOA EL 
TOUS oiKkelouvs Tos eéuavTodD dvacdcar SuvnOeiny, 
>’ a ’ 
GN eidos Lwror\w pev atrodnmovyta, avToy & 
’ a , / / / > > aA 
Exeivov appwaoTws Sdiakeipevov, cvveEEKopic? avT@ 
\ \ / \ \ > \ \ \ ,’ , 
kal THY pnTépa Kal THY abeXpnv Kal TiVY ovolaV 
XII. § 18. Ilacivos Idpov] T, BE, edd.: racw ods mapov 


(rapdv) the other mss. § 20. rocovrov] Bk. Turr.—vorotvrou 
I, BE, Bens. || olkelovs] olxéras IT, Bens.: Bl. replaces the 


ISOCRATES. 159 


/ > \ 4 
dimacav. xaltot tiva Sixaotepov avtny exe 7) 
‘ n M\ lal 
Tov TOTE fev TUVdStaTwcarTa, VI dé Tapa TOV 
/ > / 
Kuplwy eLhngporTa ; 
\ / 
Ta pév Towur eipnuéva eotly ev ols exwvdvvevta 
an BA 
pev, bradpov & ovdev améNavaa’ Exw Sé Kai ToL- 
Aa A @ Cee a 
avT etretv, €& wv éxeive yapifopevos autos Tais 
, A f \ 
peylatais cuppopais Tepiéresov. e7ret61) yap HA- 
a , f / 3 a 
Gower eis MnyjrXov, atcPopevos OTL méANOLMEV AUTOU 
KaTapévery edeiTd pou cupTretv ets TpoSiva Kat 
a b] cal \ 
pndapes avtov amoXuTreiv, Meyov TV appwotiay 
a ' a A a Z 
Tov gwpatos Kal TO TAOS THY ExOpar, Kai OTL 
yopis €uov yevouevos ovdev €or xpnoOas Tots 
¢€ lal / , A 
avtod mpaypacw. doBoupevyns dé THS wnTpos, OTL 
\ , a 3 an 
TO yoplov éruvOaveto vor@bes eivat, Kal THY Eévov 
, ’ lal 4 € a 
acupBovrevovT@yv avTod peeve, Ouws edokev july 
, 2 lovee) >] 
exelv Yaploréov elvat. Kal peta TadT ovK EfOn- 
pev eis Tportnva €dOovtes, Kai TovavTats vooots 
\ \ a 
ekjphOnuev €E& av avTos pev Tapa piKpov ndOov 
’ Lal > \ \ U , 
amoOaveiv, aderXpnv Sé Kopny TeTpakaLldeKeTLV 
a A ~ , 
yeyovutav évtos Tpidxovl jpepov KatéOawa, TV 
Sé pntépa ovdé wévO nyépais exeivns vortepor. 
, , » 
Kaito. TW olecOé pe yvoOuny ExELY TOTAUTNS [ot 
petaBorns Tov Biov yeyevnuévns; Os Tov pmév 
wv / > ‘! S a \ ? b] 
GdXov ypovov arrabns nv Kaxov, vewott 6 éret- 
, a \ a a 
pounv puyns Kal Tod Tap’ ETépos mev peEToLKely, 
/ a fa , 
otépecbat 6€ THY EuavTod, Tpos b€ ToUTOLS *EWpov 


vulg. olkeious. § 21. elpnudva éoriv] elpnuév’ éorlv Bl.—eipnuéva 
trait éorly Si, Bens. § 23. * é€wpwy] Koraes conject., Turr.— 
épav mss. Bk. Bl. I cannot think that opwy derives any 
confirmation from the fact that Priscian (xvi. § 174) has it, 
since he, like Stobaeus, sometimes agrees with the manifestly 


2 


bo 
bo 


1 


3 


2 


bo 


4 


160 SELECTIONS. 


/ \ > na \ \ b] A > \ 
THY unTépa THY emavTod Kal THY ddeddynv ex pev 
lal / ’ 
THS TaTploos exTreTT@KUlas, él Eévns 5é Kal Tap 
> , \ / ’ vr > ? \ wv 
adXoTpios Tov Blov TeNeuTWOAaS. WaT ovdEis av 
pot dixaiws POovncecev, el TL TOY Opacvadyou 
U ? \ ’ / \ \ ivf 
Tpayuatwv ayabov atodéhavKa: Kal yap wa 
yapicaiuny éxelvm, KaToikioapevos ev Tportnve 
al / 
TotavTals eypnoapnv cuudopais wv ovdéTroT av 
emtrabécbar duvnbeinv. 
r 2O\ low at lal s 
Kai pry ovdé Tod? EEovow eitreiv, Os eb pev 
mpattovtos Opacvrcyou Tavta tad’ b7répevor, 
> , ’ > a 
dvotuxncavta § avtTov amédiTov’ ev avTois yap 
! yy / \ lal by U 
TOUTOLS ETL GadécTEpoy Kal padrov érrederEapny 
\ a \ 
THY EvVoLaY Hv ELyoV Els ExelvoY. €7rELbN yap Ets 
b] Ui \ 
Aiywav catoiktoauevos nobévnoe TaUTHY THY VOTOV 
e f ¢ ' 
e€ nowep amréOavev, oUTws avTov éVeparrevca ws 
> aD? c/ / > [4 \ ‘ a 
OUK 010 baTLs TWO ETEpos ETEpoY, TOV jwEV TAEL- 
nr U \ UG / 
OTOV TOU YpOVvOU TrOVnpwS pEeV EYOVTA TepilévaL O 
/ d fal a a 
éve Suvapevov, EE pnvas b€ cuvexas ev TH KrLVH 
Keievov. Kal TOUTwY THY TadalTTwpLaV oUdels 
= a a er > > 29> > 
TOV ovyyevav petacyelv nEi@oev, AXX ovd éT- 
, lal \ a 
oKepouevos adixeto, TANY THS pNTPOS Kal THS 
aderdns, al wAéov Oarepov éroincav' ac0evodcat 
\ 5 > ol ¢/ > ] \ / 
yap dOov éx Tpofnvos, wor avtai Oepatreias 
, ¢ fal v 
edéovT0. GAN buws eyo, ToLoOVT@Y TOY adNoV 
nr ’ 
Tepl avTOV Yyeyevnuévov, ovK atreitov ovd arré- 
> 72 9 , TLN \ \ Lente = 
oTHVY, AN é€voondevoy avTOV meTa Tatoos EVES 
corrupt readings of the inferior mss. Here dpdy is surely a 
mere blunder. || éuavrod] a’rod Bens. || éévys dé] Turr. 
(EK, gévos dé) —dée tévyns Bk. Bens. § 24. éredecéaunr] 


mss. Bk. Turr.—éveredetauyny Priscian xvi. § 174, Bens. 
—évederzaunv Koraes conject. || wivas de] IT, EB, Turr. 


ISOCRATES. 161 


3 \ \ a > fal > \ ¢ , \ \ 
ovdé yap TOY olKeT@Y ovdEls UTrémEvEV. Kal yap 26 

t \ DY 4 / \ \ / 
gpuoet yareTros wy ETL dvTKOAWTEpOY Sia THY VOTOV 

/ ts b] ,’ b) 4 ” f > iN 
duéxerto, @oT oUK éxewwv AELov Oavpatety, ef pn 

/ ,’ \ \ a e/ ) \ / 

Tapemevov, AANA TOAV MAXXOY OTTWS EYW TOLAUTHY 


> a > ! Seas 14 
vooov Oepatrev@y avtapKetv novvaunv’ cs Etruos 


—T 


\ 5S A / ’ N a / ’ , a 
fev nv Trohvdy xXpovor, éx dé THS Kivns ovK nd’VaTO 2 
tal Qn ’ cd > ¢€ A / 
kwetcba, Toradta 8 éracyev wo nuds undepiav 
¢€ / > / na b] \ an 
1 Ep av adakxpitous diayayeiv, adra Opnvodvtes 
A \ \ / \ > t \ 
OveTeNODMEV Kal TOVs TovoUS TOs GAANAwY Kal 
\ / ? an 
Thy huyny Kal THY Epnulay THY nmeTepay avTOv. 
\ res 2O7/ / t F IO\ \ p) 
Kal TavT ovdéva ypovoy dLéduTrEV’ OVSE Yap aTred- 
a el > > 3 val 2. lal \ ’ \ \ 
Gety oiov Tt Hv % Soxely amenety, 0 éuot mroAdd 
SEWOTEPOV HY TOV KAKOV TOV TAapOVTaY. 


XIII. AAE=SANAPQI. 
[Epist. v.— 342 B.c.] 


IIpos tov matépa cov ypadwv ériactodny dro- 
TOV @UNY Tone, EL TEPL TOV avTOV OVTA ce 
TOTOV €KELYM [NTE TpOTEPO PNT aoTdacomat, 
Mente yparw TL ToLodToOV 0 Toner TOds avayver- 
Tas pn vouitew dn we Tapadpoveiv dia TO ynpas 
Bndé Tavtatact Nypelv, GAN Ete TO KaTadErELp- 
Mévov fou pépos Kal Aovtrov Ov ovK avakvoy elvat 
THS Ovvapwews Hy ExxXov vEewTEpos OV. 


bo 


‘Axovo 6é ce TavTay AeyovTwV, ds diravOpo- 


Bens.—éé whvas Bk. § 25. wtréuevey] I, Bk. Turr. Bens.— 

bréuewe Fi, bréuewev Bl. § 29. ddaxpirovs] Bk. Turr. Bens, 

—déaxpuTl i: as in or, xiv. § 47 all the mss. have ovddeulay 

ag adaxputl diuyouev (adaxpurel EB). || deéAcrev] diéXevrev 
ens. 


Je Jil 


162 SELECTIONS. 


x / \ ’ ’ 
mos i Kal puraabnvaios Kal pirocodos, ovK appoves 
’ \ / tel \ lal ’ / 
ada vouvEeyovTwsS. TOV TE yap TONTOY aTrobe- 
a ¢ / > ! 
xecOai ce THY HpeTepwy Ov TOvs nMEANKOTAS 
avTav Kal Tovnpov Tpaywatwv émiGupovrTas, 
GXN ols cuvdvatpiBov Te ovK av KuUTHOELNS TU_- 
tal / ~) x 
BdadrXov te Kal Kowovaey Tpaypatwv ovdev av 
, ¢, Ul 
BraBeins ovd adiuxnOelns, oiovarrep yp TANGLA- 
sc lal lal fal ’ 
3 Gewv Tovs ev ppovodvtas’ TaV Te hiiocoPi@y oOVK 
a / \ ’ \ \ \ \ ” , \ 
amrobdokipatery ev ovdé THY TEpl Tas Epidas, aAda 
e \ al 
voullew elvar TAEovEeRTiKNY ev Tals idiats dvaTpl- 
a , \ ¢ lal A 
Bais, ov pry apporrey ote Tots Tod wdHOous 
lal a \ > 
TpoecTacw ovTE Tois Tas wovapylas Exovcw" oOvOE 
\ , 39O\ / Tal 5 a o- 
yap cupdépery ovdé pérew Tots petlov TOV GV 
la peed) a 
fppovovaw ovt avtois épilew mpos Tovs cupmod- 
Yj lal b) \ € 
TEevomevous oUTE Tols AAXoLs ETLTPEeTTEW TPOS av- 
, / \ > , lal 
4 Tovs avTidéyew. TavTnY Mev OUV OUK ayaTray cE 
\ , a \ \ , \ 
thy SiatpiBnv, rpoaipetcOa Sé Tv Taideray THY 
‘ / 
mept Tovs Abyous ols ypopeOa Trept Tas mpakes 
¢ / 
Tas TpoomiTtoveas Kal’ ExaoTny THY NMEepaV, Kat 
> @ ' \ an nee x, AN la 
pel ov BovrevopeOa wept Tav Kody" Ov Hy viv 
’ \ ms ’ > A a ’ 
te d0€alers Tept TOV wEeNOVTWY ET LELKS, TOLS T 
b / ’ ’ PY a 
apyopevors TporTatTew ovK avontws a det TpaT- 
TEL EXaoTOUS erloTHaEl, TEpl 5é TOV KAY Kal 
lal U ’ lal / 
Sixalov Kal tev TovTos évavTiov OpOas Kpivew, 
lal , ¢ ”~ 
mpos O€ TOVTOLS TLLaY Te Kal KONaCELY, WS TPOG- 


XIII. § 2. vowexdvrws] Bk.—voiv éxévrws Turr. Bens. 
§ 3. ode yap} T, E, Turr. Bens.—otd yap Bk. || cuudépew 
ovde mpérev] Bk. Turr.—cuppépoy ode mpérov éori T, Bens. 
Ace. to Bl., three letters seem to have been effaced in T 
after cuupépew obdé. § 4. doédfes] IT, Bk. Turr. Bens.— 
dofdtew Bl. on his own conject. || timwav re] The re is added 


ISOCRATES. 163 


/ al s fal aA 
Kov €oTlW éExaTépous. Twdpovels ovv viv TavTa 
inn / \ A \ \ a bi 
pedeTOv’ eATribas Yap TO TE TaTpl Kal Tots ad- 
\ t , 
Nos Tapéyets ws, é€av tmperBuTepos yevomevos 
fo) , lal / 
€upelvyns TovTols, TocoUTOY TpoétErs TH Ppovyncet 
lal € 
TOV AANV Oc ovTrep 0 TaTHp cou Svevnvoyev atrav- 


TOV. 


INE OUT O 1. 
[Epist. 111.—338 B.c.] 


> \ \ 
Eye dueréyOnv pev kat mpos Avtimatpov mepe 
A a U \ “ \ / 
TE TOV TH TONEL KaL TOV GOL cUudepovTaY éEap- 
, ¢ b \ ” 5) i? \ \ 
KOUYTWS, WS eu“auTov ErreOov, nBovrAnOnv Se Kal 
\ an 
Tpos c€ yparrat TEpL wY pot SoKEL TpaKTéov EtvaL 
\ an a 
HeTa THY Elpnuny, TapaTAnola Tos €v TO OVO 
/ \ ’ / , 
yeypapmevols, TOU © exelvay TVYTOMMTEpA. 
Kar’ €xeivov wev yap Tov ypovov cvveBovrEvov 
€ \ / / \ / \ ¢ if 
@s yp) OvadrakavTa ce THY TOkW THY rperépay 
\ \ / ss \ / \ \ 
kai THY Naxedatmoviwy Kai Tv OnBalov Kai thy 
b) / 3 ¢ t a Ne: 
Apyeétwv €ls ofovotay Katacthaat Tovs” EXXnvas, 
¢ \ / 
nyovpevos, €av Tas TpoecTwcas TOES Telos 
ts va) / \ \ yy > U 
oUTw dpoveiv, TaXews Kal Tas Gras éraKodoVOn- 
U \ s w- 3 U lo) \ J 
cel. TOTE meV OVY AdXos HY KaLpoS, VUV bé cUMBE- 
al \ 
Byke pnkére Setv reiew: dia yap Tov ayéva Tov 
/ by , / lal 
YEVEUNMEVOY NVayKac EVOL TaVTES Eloly Ev hpoveir, 
\ t b lal @ ¢ nr / , 
Kal ToVT@Y éTLOUpElY WY VTTOVOODGL ce BovrNEc Oat 
by E, Turr. Bens. § 5. ws, éav] Bk. Turr.—dooay T.—ds, av 
Bens. 
XIV. § 2. mpoesrdoas| I, Bk. Turr. Bl.—zpoexovcas vulg. 


Bens. || wrovooto.] I (corrector), E, Koraes, Bk. Turr. Bl.— 
érevoovunv mss. (codex Matthaei érivooicr).—drevootjunv Bens. 


11—2 


5 


164 SELECTIONS. 


¢ lal lal 
T paTTEl, Kal eye ws Sel Tavaoapévovs THS 
/ \ lal / c\ a 
pavias Kal THs TAeoveEtas, Hv €7roLovYTO ™pos 
,’ A , \ r 
adXjXous, els THY’ Aciay Tov TOdEwov eFeveyKetr. 
/ fal 
Kal ToAXOL TuvOavovTa Tap E“wod ToTEpoY eyw 
/ nr 
col Tapyveca movicOa. THY oTpaTeiay THY ETL 
, x r / lal 
tovs BapBapovs, 7 cov SiavonGevtos cuvetrov- 
ee 5) ’ 2O/ / \ \ 5) \ 
éyo 8 ovx eidévar pév dnus TO cades (ov ydp 
cal / U ’ \ > > yy 
cuyyeyernoOai cou TpoTepov), ov nv aX’ olea Bat 
oe wey eyvoKévat TEpl TOUTWY, ewe O€ TUVELPNKEVAL 
nr a Lal , , 
rais cals ériOupiats. Tadta 8 aKovoyTes €d€0VTO 
/ 4 
pov TayTES mapakedever Bai oot Kal TpoTpeTrey 
fal a x 
érl Tov avTay ToUTwY pévelY, WS OUETOT aY 
, v Ud A Vv b} / 
YEVOMEV@Y OUTE KaXNLOVWV EPy@Y OUTE wpetpore- 
a_¢d i ~ a 
pov tois” EXXnow ovT év Kalp@® wadXov TpayOn- 
/ 
comevav. 
3 > 
Ei pév ovv eiyov thy avtTny Svvaulw Hvimrep 
\ / Ss , 
T™ pOTEpor, Kal pu) TavTaTacw HV aTrELpnKas, OUK 
fal \ 
dv 80 émiotoAns Suedeyounv, GdXa Tapev avTOS 
x AN / 
TapwEvvov ay o€ Kal TapeKadovy éml Tas mpakes 
rn , ¢ / / 
ravtas. vov 8 ws dvvapwat Tapakedevopat ToL 
rf / * a 
Ln KATAMEANTAL TOUTMY, mpiv av TédXos EmTLORs 
, na % > be \ A v A v 
auToUs. €oTL O€ TPOS pev AAO TL TMV OVTMV 
5 , A , \ e \ / 
aTAnTTwS ExELY OV KadOV (al Yap peETPLOTHTES 
\ an rn , rt / 
Tapa Tos ToANOIs EVSoKipodar), SOEns dé peyadys 
\ r , nr \ / > ,’ A 
Kal Kadjs ériOuvpety Kal pndéroT éutrimracbar 
nr \ rn rn 
mpoonke. Tols Tok ToY addwv SveveyKodow* 


§ 3. oir’ év Kaip@] ovd’ év xaip@ Sauppe conject., comparing 
Epist. 1. § 8, kal why 08d" axalpws, x.7.. §4. *tors] The conject. 
of H. Wolf, received by Bk. Turr. Bl.—éora: I’, E, Bens.— 
érc the other mss. || évrwy] mss. (except I, E) Turr. (com- 
paring or. v. § 135, rods 5& mpds dAdo Te Tay BvTwY darAjoTus 


ISOCRATES., 165 


vA ¢ lal 
Omep got oUuBEBnKEV. nyov dé TOW EEew avuTrép- 
> \ A 
BrAnTOV avTHY Kal TOV col TeTpayuévwy a€iar, 
(ZA \ \ / ’ / ¢. , 
oTav tous wev BapBapovs avayKaons €ikwTevew 
a ed \ a \ , 
tots “EAAnot, TANY TOY Gol cUYaAyoVicaLEevor, 
\ / fa U 
tov 6€ Baciréa Tov viv péyay Tpocayopevopevov 
fa / 
TOLNTNS TOUTO TpaTTEL 6 TL AVY GU TpodTaTTYS. 
\ 4 
*ovdev yap Eotat Aowtrov ETL TAY Oedv yevécOat. 
TavTa 6€ KaTepyacacOat TOA paov éoTw ex TOV 
nr / an» a \ 
vov TapovT@V, 7 TpoeAOetv eri THY SvVapW Kal 
\ , \ n ” b] lel ’ A > 
thv Ookay, iv viv eyes, éx THs Bacirevas THs €& 
, fal fe cal ( / A , 
apyns veiv vrapEaons. yapw 8 éyw TO ynpa 
J Lal 
TAUTHY [LOVHY, OTL Tponyaryev els TOUTO jou TOV 
/ v4 3) eX / » / \ U b] 
Biov, do? & véos av Stevoovpny Kal ypadew érre- 
lj A a A 
XElpouv Ev TE TO TavNyupLK@® Oyo Kal TO Tpds 
/ rn a 
cé Teupdévti, Tadta viv Ta pev On yuyvomeva 
8 \ lal fal > ial / \ 3 aS: A f 
La Tov cov ehopa tpakewv, Ta & EdXrifw yevn- 
ceo Oat. 
diaxemévous) Bl.—édedvrwy T, H, Bk. Bens. § 5. *ovdév yap 
éorat Nowmov Ere wArjy Oeov yevéoba.] These words are wrongly 
placed in the mss. after Umapédons (four lines lower down), 
Dobree saw this, and Turr. assent, though they leave the vulg. 


in their text. Bl. makes the transposition in the new edit. of 
Bens, 


i) | 


6 


AO. 


I. TIEP! TOY AIKAIOTENOY2 KAHPOY. 
[Or. y.—Probably 390 B.c.] 
1. §§ 7—24. 


, \ \ > / \ r ’ Ul 
Ezresdn O€ €veiwavto Tov KAHpov, omocavTes 
\ , Neane , Dae? ov 
pn TapaBnoccbar Ta Oporoynméva, EKEKTHTO Exa- 
\ , 
aTos Owdexa ETH & Ehaye’ Kal Ev TOTOUTW ypoVw 
A lal 7 > an , 
ovcay Sikoy ovdels avtav nElwoe Ta TeTpayyéva 


ISAEUS. 


The British Museum ms., codex Crippsianus 4, already cited 
for Antiphon and Andocides, is the best for Isaeus, as it is also 
for Lycurgus and Deinarchus. Besides A, Bekker had five other 
mss. ‘Three of these five have already been mentioned in rela- 
tion to Antiphon and Andocides—Laurentianus B (the second- 
best for Isaeus), Marcianus L, Vratislaviensis 7. The other 
two were very inferior.—Ambrosianus A. 99, P, and Ambrosi- 
anus D. 42, Q@. Bekker dismissed P after or. 1; he used L, 
which closely resembles 7, only in 1. and 111.: Q contains only 
1. and 1. ‘Thus for or. tv. and the eight following orations he 
consulted only three mss.,—4, B, Z. G. F. Schémann had no 
further apparatus for his edition (1831), except a Paris ms., R, 
which had been collated for him in part of or. 1. He had, 
however, examined the Aldine much more carefully than Bek- 
ker, and not without some gain. Schémann followed Bekker’s 
text as a general rule, but altered his readings in some sixty 
places, for reasons which he gives either briefly in his critical 
notes or more fully in his excellent commentary, where his 
knowledge of Attic law is so fruitfully brought to the illustra- 
tion of his author, Baiter and Sauppe profited by a new 


ISAEUS. 167 


A A \ / 
elTrety adixkws TeTpaxyOa, mpiv dvaTvyncacns 
A U / fé ’ a 
THS TONEwWS Kal TTATEWS YEvoMevNS KaY@VOS ov- 
\ \ CRON , A > / ® 
toot Tetabeis vie MéXavos tov Aiyurrtiou, wep 
\ uv > lA ’ / € lal eA 
Kat Tada erreiGeTO, nudicByTeL nuiy atravTos 
a U f >47° Cf a ey ig \ 
Tov KAnpov, hackwyv eh OAH TroLnOHVaL Vids VITO 
rn na fC: / i¢ lal 
Tov Oeiov Tov r)weTEpov. nuels ev ovY paiverOat 
A / ] v 
avtTov nyoupeOa TH An~EEL, OVK av TOTE oOlopevoL 
5) U el 
TOV aUTOV avdpa TOTE pev PacKoVTa él TO TpiT@ 
, Aa \ ’ > ’ vA lal / 
féper mounOnvar tote O &f arravTs TO KANPwO 
\ CoA 3 \ \ 
doar tadnOes réyew vpiv: eis b€ Td SixacTyprov 
lal / s / 
eloeNOovTes Kal TOAA@ Teiw Kai dixarotepa Aé- 
, , , € \ lal Lal > , 
yovtes noucnOnpev, ox UTO THY OLKaTTOV Arr 
C2% / aA ’ / \ A ’ , 
uo Médavos tov Aiyumtiov Kai tav éxelvou 
I \ \ \ lal / \ > f 
pirwr, ov dua Tas THs TOwS cUmdopas éEovciav 


collation of A, and of Burneianus 96, M, which Dobson had 
given in vol. 4 of his edition (1828). C. Scheibe, in the 
Teubner Isaeus (1860), made it his special aim to complete the 
work of predecessors by restoring the distinctively Attic forms 
of words. The mss. of Isaeus have some forms which can be at 
once rejected, such as ovdeis, épdpecav, etc., but they have also 
some others on which critics are divided. Scheibe performed a 
delicate task with much tact and judgment. Thus he corrected 
the mss. by writing such forms as 7yyva for éveyta, svyKara- 
ynpacav for svykaraynpdcacay, yiyvecOar for yivecOat, déd.pev 
for dediauwev, etc. On the other hand he followed the consent 
of the Isaean mss. in retaining such forms as Accaoyévyy 
(instead of -y), darjcoua (not pavodua); and he also deferred 
to the mss. in cases where the question might be considered 
open, as when he refrained from altering Ei\n@vias into Eide- 
Ouias, pparepes into Ppdropes. On two, at least, of these points 
the mss. are supported by epigraphic evidence coeval with 
Isaeus. In Attic inscriptions of the 4th century B.c., proper 
names in -ys form the acc. regularly in -yv, rarely in -7 : and 
from ¢parnp we have regularly gpdrepa, pparepes, pparépwy, 
ppatepor, pparepas (cp. Meisterhans, Gramm. der Attischen 
Inschriften, pp. 58, 63, 1885). 

Schém. = Sch6mann, Schb.=Scheibe. As before, Bk. = 
Bekker’s Berlin text, Turr. = Baiter and Sauppe. 


8 


10 


i 


168 SELECTIONS. 


/ ’ a ¢ lal s fal / % , 
shia avtois nyobvTo eivat KexTHaOal TE TAadXO- 
rn > cal c 
Tpia Kal Ta Yrevdn addjdoLs papTupeEiv’ v7TO bE 
TOV Ta TOLAUTA TroLoUYTwY eEnTaTHOnTaY ot SLKa- 
oTai. 
€ al 
Kai nets ev katarevdouaptupnbévtes atrw- 
rE \ oo» p \ \ G \ ’ rr, a 
écapev Ta OvTa’ Kal yap O TaTNp OU TOAAW 
\ / b] , 
xpovm UaTepoy peta Tv Oixny éTEAEUTHGE, TPL 
fal b] cal / 
émeEeAOeiy ols errecxn ato THv paptupev’ Ai- 
‘ fal € ’ , 
Kaloyevns O€ pos Huds Ws EBovAETO AywVLTapeEVoOS 
fal , fal ¢ / > / \ \ ve a 
TH avTn nuepa e—nrAace pev tnv Kndicopavtos 
Lal r ,) Lal 
tov Ilavaviéws Ovyatépa éx Tov wépous, adeApidyjv 
/ r , 
ovaoav Aikaoyévous TOD KaTANLTOVTOS Ta KPHMAaTA, 
> I \ \ / / al 
agetheto de THv Anpmoxdéous yevomernv yvvaixa, 
*a Arxatoyévns aderpos ov edaxev, adeireTo 
<dé> xal thv Kndicoddotov pntépa kai avtov 
rn / } 
ToUTov amavtTa. Kal yap To’Tav *ye aya Kal 
erritpotros Kal KUplos Kal avTidikos Hv, Kal ovde 
KaTa TO €XAXLOTOY [Epos TIS olKELOTNTOS é€déoU 
> ’ cal v b] , > \ \ yv 
map avtovd étuyov, adr opdavoi Kai epnuot 
Kal TEeVNTES yevopevoe TavTwY Kal TOV Kal 
a id ’ 
nuépav emitndeiwy yoav evoects. oVTwS avTOUS 
Atxavoyévns ovtocl éyyuTaTw @y yévous érreTpO- 
4 \ \ c lal / 
mevev’ 65 Ye, A ev O TaTNHpP avTois OEomrommos 
, a / > al / \ Nk 
KaTéXLTE, TOs TOUTwWY eXOApots Trapédwxev, a be 6 
fal ¢ , rn 
mpos pntpos Oetos Kal 0 Tamos avTois edaxey, 
, ‘ , / \ / \ "vv / 
autos adeiNeto mpd Sikns. Kal 0 tavtwv Se- 
§ 9. *d Arxaioyévys] a Reiske conject., editors: 7 mss. 
|| apelt\ero <dé> Kai] adeiero cal mss.: dé was supplied 
by Reiske. § 10. rotrwy *ye] ye Dobree conject.—rovrwr 


ve mss. Bk. Schém. Turr.—rovrwy ro Schb. on his own 
conject. He had formerly proposed rovrwy r67e. Cp. comment. 


ISAEUS. 169 


VOTATOV, TV OLKLaY avTaV THY TaTpway, Talder 
/ 

OVTWY TOUTWY, TpLawevos Kal KaTacKayas TOV 
a \ A ¢ A fal 
KNTOV €TTOLNTATO <TOV> TPOS TH AVTOU oiKia TH EV 
> > A 
dotet. Kal AawBavov picPwow oySonKovta pas 

lal ne 
éx tov Atkatoryévous TOD nweTepou Oeiov ypnuaTar, 
’ fal , led a 
Tov éxeivou aderdpidovv Kndicodotoy Ta éavTov 
b) inv AS 7 la b) / ’ ’ 
adErbO “Appodio cuvétreprev eis Kopivov avr 
5) , se) n ay \ / DAL 
akoXovbov’ eis TOUTS UBpEews Kal plapias adiKerTo. 
\ \ a bY, a > i \ > a 
Kal TPOS TOS GAAOLS KAaKOLS ovelLolger KAL eryKANEL 
Ito OTe éuBadas Kal tpiBavia opel, Barre 
avT@ OTL euPadas Kal TPL pet, p 
U / “a I a 
adixovpevos Te eb euBadas Kydicodotos opel, 
] 2 ’ ’ A e/ > / Jena \ v 
GX’ ovK adLKa@Y OTL apeNoMmevos aUVTOV Ta OVTAa 
/ 
TEVNTA TETOLNKED. 
ai, \ \ \ , ny, 2 
Alia pany tepl ToUTwY TocadTa pot eipnoba: 
, ¢ / 
madw © éravete COev amrédXutrov. MevéEevos yap 
al er ’ 
6 Kndicopdrtos vios, averros av Knyndicodot@ 
TovT@l Kal ewol, Kal TpoahKoy avT@ TOV KXHpoU 
dd tal 
pépos OcovTrep emol, emeEnes Tots KaTa“apTUpHaa- 
¢ A Na eS / \ fal \ / d 
ow Huav Kal éxeivou Ta Wevdy, Kai AvK@va, ovTrEp 
A \ U lol e A 
elonyaye TpaTov els TO SiKaaTNHpLOV, TOUTOV EirEV 
a / lal an 
Os e€uaptipnoe Acxavoyévny mouOjnvar tov viv 
Sy lal nr ¢ N 
dvta UT TOU Deiov Tod nmeTepou viov emi TravTl 
S11. Tov Kirov érojcato <TOv> mpds TH avbrod olxia] I have 
supplied the second rov. The other possible courses are: 
(1) as Dobree suggested, to omit the first rov, reading xjov 
éroijoaro mpos Ty avTod olkia: (2) as Schb. suggested, to 
transpose it, reading xjmov ém. Tov mpos TH avr. olxia. But 
from a palaeographical point of view it is more probable that 
a second roy should have dropped out than that the first 
should here have been interpolated or misplaced. || rp:8dma] 
TplBwva Schb., with Cobet: but see comment. §12. Acxaco- 
yérnv] so Aldine, Schém. Schb. (and in § 33).—Ackaoyévn A 


(and in § 33, contrary to the otherwise uniform preference of 
the Isaean mss. for the accus. in -yv), Bk. Turr., though Sauppe 


1 


13 


14 


15 


170 SELECTIONS. 


A / / \ af ts 
T® KANPw. papTupnaas b€ Ta’Ta éaddw rWevdo- 
fa > \ \ / s ” 
paptupiav. é7revdn dé Arxavoyévns, @ avdpes, 
> fi ¢ an ‘ >’ nr U / 
ovKeTL vas dvvatar é€aTraTay, Treiber. Mevétevov 
\ ¢ A c ¢ aA t e 
TOV UTEp NuUoY TE Kal UTEp a’TOD TpaTToVTa, a 
\ ’ uN 
ey@ aicyuvomevos avayKkafouat dua THV eKElvoU 
/ fol 
Tovnpiav Néyelv,—Tl TOLno aL ; KOmLoamEvoy aUTOV 
fal f / “A c \ 
pépos €K TOU KANpov 6 TL eyityVETO, Nmas wey UTEP 
fal \ ‘ 
ov émpatte Tpododvat, Tovs b€ unTw éadwKoTas 
lal , rt \ € tal \ r 
TOV papTipwy adetvar. Kal nets wev Ta’TAa UT 
Tov pirtwv Kat Tov &€yOpev TadorvTes elxopev 
, / > ¢ Cal 
novyiav. TovTwy & vyiy paptupas trapéEouat. 
[MAPTYPES.] 
‘O pev toivyy Mevétevos trabdv d&ia Tov 
n / ’ / e \ lal 
€avToU TpoTwv nratnOn v0 Tod Arkatoyévous* 
, A \ , \ ¢ Lal 
adels yap Tovs paptupas Kal was mTpodo’s, OV 
ev A 3 v > > / > \ \ 
évexa TavT Empakev ove exopicato. aducnOels dé 
€ \ / > ¢ lel / ” 
vo Ackatoyévouvs pe?” nuaov tradw émpartev. 
A U7 U 
nets O€ KAOnyoUmEVOL OVKETL TpocHnKey AtKaLoye- 
n lal / ’ 
vel EXEW TOV EK TOD KArpoU pépos OvSEY, ErrEL?) Of 
, > A eo 0? 
peaptupes Eadwoar, audio BynTovpev avT@O Array Tos 
rn “ lal fal 
Tov olkoU KaT ayxLoTElav. Kal OTL npeEts Te OpOGS 
' / a 
eyv@Kapev Kal ovdev Ett TpoanKer Atkatoyévet Tod 
/ id / / / \ A b] / 
KANpov, padiws didaEw. dvo yap diabjKat epavy- 
¢ \ / a € > \ \ 
cay, 7) ev Taal TOA, 7 O VaOTEpOV, Kal KaTA 
\ * id 
pev THY TadaLay, Hv atrédynve Ipokevos 6 Atkao- 
' / a / fol 
yévous ToUTOU TaTHp, ETL TO TPITw mépEL TOD 


approves the form in -nv. § 14. 5€ Kadnyovpmeva] dé a0’ 
iryovjwevor Baiter conject.—é’ b dvdpes 7yovmevoc Sauppe conject. 
But see comment. § 15. éddvyncay] drepdvnoay Schb., with 
Dobree. || mddac rod\d@, 7 8 torepov] Turr. and Schb. wish 
to place ro\\@ either immediately before or immediately after 
vorepov: but see comment. || Ackaoyévous rovrov] for rovrou 


ISAEUS. Lik 


f > / lal 7 a (< / e\ ‘ 
KANpou eylyveTo TO Oeiw TH NLETEPH VLOS TrOLNTOS, 
SN ’ SIN ets , SEN \ 
Kal iv & avtos arédnve Ackatoyevns, €wt TavTt 
a ” U \ cal , a X / 
TO oiK@. TavtTa.y Oé Taiy StaOjKaw jv pev IIpo- 
\ 
Eevos atrépnve, Arxatoyévns rece Tos dixacTas 
« ’ 
Os ovK adnO5 ein’ tv 5é Atxatoyévns amédnver, 
’ \ tal , 
of paptupycavtes avtnv Tov Oetov Tov nméTEpov 
Siabécbar EddRooav >Wevdopaptupiav. apoiv sé 
taiv SiaOnkaw aKvpow yeyvopéva, Kal éTépas 
pndepias opmoroyoumervns elvar, Kata Soow pev 
a an > 
ovdevl mpoanKe Tod KAHpov, KaT ayyloTelay Sé 
A / lal oJ / > an e 
tais Atxatoyévous Tod atofavorvtos adeddais, wv 
> eoe¢ / / \ \ Lal ” / 
elow ai nuétepar pntépes. Sia 5€ tava éboké Te 
npiv Naxelv TOD KANpov KaT ayxLoTelay Kal éda- 
\ A 
youev TO pepos ExaoTos. pweddOvTov 8 Hudv 
> , ¢ 
avropvucbar Siepaptupnoe Aewxapns ovTool 47) 
C2 a eC LA 
€mlOtKoV elval TOV KANnpoV nuiv. emioKnpapévov 
a lal a / 

S juav n pev AjEvs Tod KAnpov Sieypadn, 7 SE 
Tov Wevdopaptupiay Sixn elaner. év 0€ TO SiKa- 
c Lal 
oTnpio TavTa pevy Huwv ElTOVTwY ATEp vuvi, 
\ \ ‘ 3 / oy 
modnra € Aewyapous avtaToXoyncapevov, eyvw- 

\ a a 
cay Ta evdh waptupnoat Aewyapny ot dixacrat. 
b] Ni Ni n \ b] / b a a 
émreL61) O€ TOUTO havepov éyéveto eEaipeDercav TaV 
/ \ \ a Led \ c A > / 
Wndov, & pev Tov Sixactov Kal nudv édenOn 
/ x gd ¢ a > / / 
Aewyapns 7) boa nuiv éfeyévetro diarrpagacbat 
/ > ’ a « cr 
TOTE, OUK O10 O TL Set AéyeLY, & OE WMoAOYNON Hiv, 
lal ’ / / \ ¢€ lad lal 
TaUTAa GkOVOaTE. TUYYwpOvYTwWY Yap NUGY TO 
v \ al ’ \ , \ f 
apyovtTt wn cuvapiOpeiy adra ouyyéar Tas yn- 
b] / Lal lad tal 
hous, apiatato pev Arxacoyévns Toty dvoiv pepotv 
Tov KAnpou tats AcKatoyévous abdeddais, kal wpo- 


Schb. gives rouvrovl. §16. dudoty dé] duoiv 57 Reiske conject. 


16 


17 


18 


19 


21 


172 SELECTIONS. 


Royer avaydhicPyntynTa Tapabwce nuiv Tadta Ta 
wépn’ Kal tavta nyyvato avtov Aewxapns ovTos 
<wWs> wporoyet *Kal Troinoeww, ov povos dAXa Kal 
Mvnourrorenos 6 UdXa@bevevs. Kal tovtav vpiv 
Tovs wapTupas TrapéEouat. [MAPTYPES. ] 

“Hyets tolvuy tadta tabovtes v0 Aewyxapous, 
Kal éyyevopevoy nuiv avtTov €meEld1 elNopmev TOV 
Wevdopaptuplay atiwocat, ovK EBoudnOnwev, AAN 
eEnpxecte TA NueTEepa nulv Koulcapévors amnr- 
NayPat. Tovodros dé yevouevor epi Aewyapny 
kat Arxacoyévny éEntatnOnuev vr avtav, @ 
avépes’ ovte yap Atxatoyévns Ta dvo pépn npiv 
Tov KAnpou Trapédwxev, Omooynaas emt TOD diKa- 
atTnpiov, o’te Aewyapns oporoyel éyyunoacbat 
auTov TOTe. KaiToL ef wn evavTiov pev TOV biKAa- 
OTOV, TeVTAaKOTlwY OVTwY, eEvavTiov bé TOY TepLeE- 
TTHNKOTWY HyyUAaTO, OUK O10 0 TL AY erroinceV. ws 
fev Tolvuy Tepipavas wevdovTat, waptupas vputv 
Tapexoue0a Tovs tapovtas, 6tTe Arxatoyévns pe 
apiotato Toiv Svotv pepotv Tod KAnpov Kal wpo- 
over avaudhicBynTnTa Tapadwcew Tais Arkacoyé- 
vous adedrdpais, Aewyapns 5€ nyyvdto avtov a 
@poroynae Kal troujoew. SeopeOa Sé Kal dyor, 
@ avopes, el Tus eTUyXaVE TapaY TOTE, avauvnaOh- 
vat ei A€youev adNOH Kai BonOjoar npiv’ eel, 
§ 18. <as> dportyer *xal momoew. I thus correct 
the reading of the mss., xal wporbyer romjocew. I believe 
that ws dropped out after ofros, and that xai was then 
transposed. Cp. § 20 jyyuaro at’révy a wuoddynoe Kal mot7- 
cew. Scheibe deletes wuodrbyer,—a drastic remedy; Sauppe 


would either (a) delete cal wpuordye, or (b) change «kal to 
ws. || WAw0ee’s}] Schém. Turr. Schb.—ID\wrievs vulg. Bk. 


ISAEUS. 173 


/ 3 a i tae a > 
avépes, eb Atxavoyévns adnO7 Reyer, TL nuets wpe- 
/ t * / e > Ud ¢ fe 
Novpeba vixnoavTes, 7) TL ODTOS EEnuLwOn NT THOEIS; 
€l yap atréaTn povov, ws dnote, TotVv dvoty pepotv 
r / 2, / \ \ ¢ t 
Tov KAnpov, avandia BnTHTAa O€ LN WMoNOYeL Ta- 
fal / Ce \ 8s 
padacety, TL eSnusovdTo APLTTAMEVOS WV TLLNV ELV EV; 
fal / | e ¢ a 
ovde yap Tply nTTHOHVaL THY SiKnv eiyev OY Nets 
‘ > ’ e \ / / \ 
duxalope0a, aXX ol Tapa TovTOV TplLapeEevoe Kat 
/ \ , \ A € lal 
Oéuevot, ols Eder avTOV aTrodovTa THY TLunY npty 
Ta épn atrobodvar. Sia TavTa yap Kal TOUS éy- 
la) U ) , a 
yuntas Tap avtov éhaBopev, ov TITTEVOVTES AUT@ 
a + \ \ a / 
& Wpmordoynoe Toince. TAY yap Svoty oixidiow 
y / > 
é&w teiyous kal év Ilediw éEnxovta TACO pwr ovdev 
/ > b) e \ / / \ 
KeKxopicpeba, aA’ of Tapa TovTov Oépevor Kai 
t 5 eta eee) de! . , \ \ 
mprapevor’ rnpeis © ove eEayouev’ Sédipev yap p17 
v / \ \ / f 
oprwpev Sikas. Kal yap Mixiwva, KedevovTos 
/ \ / , 
Atkatoyévovs Kat pacKkovtos un BeBatooew, eEa- 
rn / bs t 
yovtes €x Tod Badavelov wpdopev TeTTapaKovTa 
nw 3 wv ¢ hf 
pvas dia Acxatoyévnv, 6 avdpes. ayovpevou yap 
b) x aN f O\ e Cc oA > / ? 
ovk av avtov BeBatwacew ovdev by nuly atréatn év 
lal PS) / Ps / fa} \ M f} 
TO SixacTypio, Suayupifopea mpos Mixiwva 
a A , e fal / 
évavTiov Tav diKacTOV, €VéNoVTES OTLODY TaTyEL), 
> a / \ a 
el BeBavwceev avtd Acxavoyévns to Badavetor, 
» bd \ be 
OUK GV TOTE OloMEVOL AUTOV EvaVTla ols WpmoroynoeE 
an 2) IO\ » \ \ / ia 
mpakat, ov dv GAN ovdev 7) Sua TOvS eyyunTas, OTL 
e rt ’ \ \ 
KabetothKecav nutv. amoatas b€ Atxatoyévns 
§ 21. dvaudichjrnta] Schém. Turr. Schb.—dvaugicByrnrov 
mss. Bk. § 22. G& wpuortbynce majoey] Reiske: would add 
kal before roujoew: but in this negative sentence it is less 
missed than it would be in an affirmative statement, such 
as that in § 18. II dédiev] Cobet, Schb.— dediauerv 


mss. Bk. Schém. Turr. || Mcexiwva] Reiske, Schém. Turr. 
Schb.—Myxtwya A, B (and in § 24), Bk.—p7dr\wva Z. 


2 


39 


40 


41 


174 SELECTIONS. 


[rTavtTa Ta pépy], Ov Kal vdV Opmodoyet apeotavat 
npiv, BeBaiwoe Mixiwvse To Badaveiov. Kal éyo 
bev 6 AOALos ovY OTwS TL eK TOD KANpoU Eihnhas, 
ANNG TPOTATTONWAEKOS TETTAPAKOVTA MVasS, AaTIEW 
UBpicpévos Ure Tov ArKavoyévous. Kal TovTwY 
viv waptupas TrapéEomar. [MAPTYPES.] 


2. 8 3947. 
Kis pév tiv mod ovTw Kal ToTAavUTA eEdEL- 
KB ] 
/ > \ / / 
toupynke Arxaoyévns amo Toco’T@Y xXpnuaTo@V’ 
a , L 3 
mept 5€ Tos TpoonKovTas ToLoUTOS éaTIV otov 
c rn A \ \ c lal b) / \ ’ / 
OpaTe, WATE TOS MEV Nav adElNETO THY OUCia)Y, 
/ lal > , \\ \ / > \ 
OTe pettov éeduvnOn, Tovs Sé TrEpte@pa Els TOUS 
nr / ‘ 
pcOwrors iovtas Ov évdevav TOV ériTHdSel@y. THV 
be s \ * ¢ rn fa} / b a a > 
é pntépa THY *avTovD KaOnuévny ev TO THS Eihec- 
Ovias lep@ TayTes EWpwv, Kal TOUT@ &yKaovVCAaY 
\ ? \ a 
a eyo aicxvvopat déyew, obTos d€ Tolmy OvK 
? , a ’ > / I \ \ 
noxvveTo, Tov 6 emitndelwy MédXava pev Tov 
> / ze > / }- s A ”. 
Aiyimtuov, © éx petpakiou piros nv, dmrep EXaBe 
> lal / / f / 
Tap avtTov apylpioy amootepnaas, ExOvaTOs EoTL" 
nr ’ lal e > / 
Tov b€ dAXwy avTov Pirwy of ev OVK aTréhaBov 
e e / \ 4 
a edavecay, of & éEnmatnOncayv, Kal ovK éXaPBov 
@ vUméaxeto avtois, ef émiduKacalTo TOU KAnpoU, 
- v Low A 4 /, , te 
dwoewv. KaiTol, @ avopeEs, ol NMETEPOL TrPOYoVOL OL 


§ 24. [raira ra népn| Dobree rightly condemned these words 
as interpolated, and Turr. assent, though they keep them in 
the text. Schb. omits them. 

2. § 39. punrépa ri *atrod] for adrod I read abrod. Schb., 
on his own conject., gives unrépa rv rovrov.—Turr. propose to 
omit rv: if this were done, avrod would be the adverb, ‘there.’ 
|| ElAecOvias] ElAnOvias mss.,—a form which occurs as a 
variant in Theoer. 17. 60, but which seems very questionable. 
Turr. and Schb. retain it here, though with hesitation. 


ISAEUS. 175 


TAVTA KTNTAMEVOL Kal KaTANLTOVYTES Tragas meV 
, / 
xopnylas éyopnynaay, elanveyrav Sé Eis TOV TONeE- 
, \ c¢ oA lol 
pov xpnuata Toa vplv, Kal TpLNpapyodVTES 
/ \ , 
ovdéva ypovov SuedLTrOV. Kai TOUTwY papTUpLa év 
Tots lepois avaOnpata exeivor ex TOV TepLovTwY, 
r rf ¢€ A ’ A , nr \ 
pvnpeia THS aVTOY apeTns, avéOecav, TODTO péev eV 
\ a \ a 
Avovvcou tpirodas, os yopnyovvTes Kai viK@YTES 
Y lal > , » 
éXaBov, TovTo & ev Iluv@lov' ets & ev axpotroret 
~) A A Ba ’ / lal ¢ 3) \ 
aTapxyas Tov bvTwy avabévTes TOAXOIS, WS aTrO 
7A7 ’ eau A \ / 
idias KTHTEwWS, Ayadpace Yarkots Kal ALOivoes 
, ’ 2G a / 
KEKOOLHKATL TO Lepov. avTol O UTEP THS TaTpl- 
lal , \ 
d0s qoNeuouvtes aréOavov, Arkavoyévns peéev 6 
a la) / lal 
Meve&évov tov éuod Tammouv Tatip otpatnyov 
rn ¢ 
dre 7 €v *°AXdtevoe payn éyéveto, MevéEevos & 6 
a lel > 
éexelvou vios purdapyov THs *’OXvvGias év Lrap- 
aN A F , be ¢ M Eé Lal 
ToAM, Atxasoyevns b€ 0 MeveEévou tpinpapyov 
Ths Ilapanov év Kyido. 
‘Tov pév tovtov oixov ov, wo Atkatoyeves, Ta- 
d > 
paraBov Kkakos Kai alicypas dv0rAwdEKas, Kal 
, , A > , 
éEapyupicapevos treviay odvpn, Trot avadwaas ; 
v \ ’ \ / v 3 \ Ib 
oUTe yap els THY TOAW ovTE Els Tovs didoUS 
s 3 ’ 
ghavepos ef Satavnbeis ovdév. adAA pV OUOdE 
> / A 
Kabirmotpopnkas’ ov yap TwtroTe éxTHOw imTov 
Ul » lal lal ry 
mAelovos aEiov 1) Tpidv wvov' ovTEe KateCev- 
, > \ O\ a 5) , , \ 
yotpopnkas, érel ovde Cedryos exTHTw opLKoV 
, lal , 
ovdeT@TroTe él ToTOUTOLS aypols Kal KTnMa- 
’ ’ , a / / 
aw. adr ovd ex TOY ToAEMiwY éAVTwW OvdéVA. 
> \ ’ , \ / a 
aX’ ovde Ta avabnpwata, d Mevé£evos tpidy Ta- 


§ 42. *‘AXedo. is Dobree’s certain correction of ’EXeuciv. 
See comment. | *’Odvv@ias] Palmer conject., Schb.—’OdAvoias 


43 


44 


45 


) 


176 SELECTIONS. 


/ U i) / \ >’ lal > 
NaVTwV TolncapEvos aTé0ave Tplv avabeivat, eis 
’ a / 
THV TOAL KEKOMLKAS, AAN €v Tots ALOoUpyelots ETL 
tal \ Sa oN \ e/ a a 
KuNWoeiTal, Kal avTos pev Eos KexTHCTOaL & 
ooL ovodev aegis Mpaane, Tots O€ “Me OUK 
amédwKkas a éxelvav éyiyveTo dydrpata, li da Th 
ovy akidaes cou Tos Sixactas atowndbicacbat, 
5 4 / t/ \ f 
@ Atxatoyeves; motepov OTL TOAAAS AELTOUPYLas 
NeNELTOUPYNKAS TH Toe, Kal TOAXNA YpHmwaTa 
/ / / 
datravicas cemvorépay Thy Tod TovTOLS éroin- 
3 ¢ fal \ 
cas; 7) WS TPLNPAPYOY TOAANA Kaka TOS TrOAEpLIOUS 
\ a 
elpyacw, kai eiogopas Seomévyn TH TaTplo. eis TOV 
/ , , , 
TONEMOV EloEvVEYKOV Leyara WhEANKAS ; AN ovVdSEV 
UJ ’ 
GOL TOUTWY TETPAKTAaL. GAN WS OTPATLWOTNS aya- 


, 5 ’ A] / / / 
46 60s; aX ovK €otTpatevoat ToTOU’TOU Kal ToOLOUTOU 


4 


lord 


/ / > aw > ‘ \ \ 
yevomévou Todéumou, els Ov “OdXvvOvot ev Kal vy- 
lal ¢ a A rn 
TlOTa VTEp THOSE THS Ys aTobvncKovar pmaxo- 
lal / \ ry / ~ / / 
pevot Tots TroAEmiows, oD Oé, @ AcKaoryeves, TONTNS 
aA Paw) > / ’ Je Rf \ \ / 
@v ovd éotpatevoat. adN lows bia Tods TT poyo- 
f 7 \ , 
vous a€i@cers frou Téov EXEL, OTL TOV TUPAaYVOY 
> al 
atéxtewav. é€yo 8 éxelvous péev era, col Oé 
ovdev nryovpat THS ExEelvwY apETHS peTeivat. || Tpo- 
\! \ Wa ShEaK n ey, , \ 
Tov pev yap eiXov avTi THs exelvwv SoE—ns THY 
/ > / a 
netépav ovolav KTncacOat, Kai EBovrdnOns wadrov 
, cal \ % / ¢ 
Atkavoyévous Kareic bat vios 4“ Appodiov, vrepidav 
\ \ 
pev tThv év IIputaveiw citnow, katappovncas bé 
~ 5 a \ a 
Tpoedplov Kal aTENELOV, a Tols CE exelvwY yeyovoct 
- > a 
dédoTa. Ett b€ 6 Apiotoyeitwy éxeivos Kal 
vulg. Bk. Schém. Turr. § 44. els rhv méddw] els rbd\w A, 
Schb. § 46. ‘OAby O06] Schom. would read Kopiv@io.. I have 


defended the vulg. ’Odvvé10. in the Attic Orators, 1. 851. Cp. 
comment. 


ISAEUS. Ie 


“Appodios ov dua TO yévos éeTyunOnoay adda bia 
Thy avdpayabiay, Hs cot ovdev péTeaTV, © AtKato- 
reves. 


i WEP! TOY APNIOY. KAHPOY. 
[Or. x1.—359 B.c.] 
§§ 1-19. 
NOMOI. 


\ aM fa 7 aT, \ U vA \ 
Ata Tav? vpiv avéyvev Tovs vopovs, OTe KaTA 
TOV TpwToOV avTaY ioyupiteTaL TO Tatdt TOU npL- 
, r ’ ’ A ’ 9 \ 5 
KANPLOV TPOTNHKELY, OVK anrnOn rA€eywv. ov yap HV 
nutv “Ayvias aderdos, 0 dé vopwos Tept adenrpov 
XPNUATOV Tp@ToV avedgois TE Kal adedpidois 
TeToinke THV KANpOVOmlay, AV WoLY OpmoTraTopeES* 
TOUTO yap é€yyuTaTw TOU TedEVTNTAVTOS YyéVOUS 
’ , SN J e \ > Ld ’ \ 
éotiv. éav & ovtoe pn wat, Sevtepov adeddas 
omoTraTplias Karel Kal Taidas Tovs €k TOUTwD. 
é€ay S€ bn Wot, TPIT@ yéever Sidwot THY ayyLOTELAP, 
avepiois mpos TaTpos péype avepiav Taldav. 
oS \ \ a 3,9 , > \ / U oy 
éav 6€ Kai TOUT éxNelTry, Els TO YéVOS TAaNLW ETTAV- 
EPXETAL, KAL ToLvEel TOUS TPOS LNTPOs TOU TENEVTN- 
cavTos KUplous aUTOV, KaTa TavTa KaBaTep Tots 
\ ‘ b) 2 a 297 \ , 
Tpos Tatpos €& apyns €didou THY KANpovopmiay. 
TAUTAS Tro“eL TAS ayXLaTElas 6 vouobéTNs pmovas, 
TUYTOMMTEpwS Tos pnyacw 1 eyo dpatw: THV 
II. § 1. NOMOI] added by Turr. Schb. § 2. péxpu 
dveyrav] wéxpt Turr. Schb. (and below, §§ 11,12). In §11 UM 


(1st hand) has uéype (Dobson).—péypis vulg. Bk. Schom. || 
exnelry, els TO yévos maw] Schom., bracketing eis, reads éxNeiry 


ab 12 


eo 


178 ' SELECTIONS. 


/ / e , / / ¢ 
pévtoe Ovavotay wv BovreTat Ta’Tyn Seixvutw: 06 
a 4 ? a a 
6€ Taig ovTOS ovdé Kal ev TOUTMY TOV OVOMAaTwY 
“A /, , Aa > la NN? é& lal 
yvia TpoonKkel TH ayxLaTela, aAN Ew THS ovy- 
/ > / / 8 ’ lal 10 \ e 
yevelas éotiv. iva axpi3as pwabnte Tepi ov 
a & 
Wndteicbe, Tovs TodAovs AOyous €acas ovTOS 
¢ ral a 
elmaTw 6 TL O Tals TpoanKEL TOUTWVL TOY ELpn-e- 
nr Lal a nr / 
VOV TO TOV KAHpov KaTaXLTOVTL’ Kav havh KaTa 
\ lel ¢ 
Tl TpoonKwV, EXWOV YO TUYYwWpPH TO 7yLKAHPLOV 
ry an , > / \ , 4 
elvat Tov Tatoos. el S€ ToL pndev TOUTaV E€EL 
rn fol b) fal 
ElTelW, TOS OVK edeyXOnceTaL havepas EME MEV 
a ¢€ an ’ n 
cuxopavTar, vuas 8 é€atratncat Tapa Tovs vo- 
fel ’ 3 
pous Entaov; avaBiBacamevos ovv avtTov évavtiov 
a a U ¢ 
UMOV EpwaTncw Ta ev TOls VOMOLS VTAaVAayLWeTKOV" 
f / fel lal 
ovTw yap eloecbe ef mpoonKkes TH Tad. TOV 
Ny / q a t Nae Onley \ 
Ayviov xpnuatov 7 pn. AaBé ovv avtots Tovs 
/ a ‘ > >) ei fal > \ \ 5S 
vomous*’ av © avaBynOs Sedpo, éretdn Sesvos ef 
U U / 
dtaBarreEw Kal Tovs vowous Stactpéhew. ad & 
’ 
avaylyVvaocke. [NOMOI.] 
’ / , , lal 
"Ericyes. é€pwtncw cé. adeddos eo? 6 Traits 
/ » lal > fo) ’ a 
‘Ayviou, <1)> aderpidods €& aderpod 7) cE aderpys 
/ DI J / x > ’ n \ ‘\ 
yeyoves, 1) averrios, 7) &€E aveyriod mpds pnTpos 7) 
\ / a , c 
Tpos TaTpos; Ti TOUTwY TOV oVOMAaTwY, ols O 
/ / lal 
vomos THY ayyioTelav Sidwor; Kai bTwS fn EKEtvO 
> al ¢/ > \ ’ a > \ \ a > lal 
pets, OTL €mos AdeAdidovs. ov yap Tepi Tod Euod 
, lal ¢ Ud , ‘. Led / ’ 2 *# v 
Ky pov voV O Noyos é€aTl’ Fo yap. et O Hv atrats 
\ , A tal nr 
ey@ TETENEUTNKOS Kal HudiaBynTEL TOV EBV, TOUTO 
x / nr \ 
av mtpoonkot atoxpivacOat epatwpéve. viv b& 


76 yévos, ta\w. § 5. ‘Ayvlov, <> ddedp.dois] 7 is added by 
Taylor, Turr. Schb.— A-yviov, ddeAgiiods Bk. Sch6m. || ay 
mpoojko.] Bk. Turr.—av mpoojxey Schém. Schh.—dv mpoojny 


ISAEUS. 179 


x nifcoaae / , VE he / 5 
djs tov “Ayviov ypnuatwv TO nuLkKANpLov Eivat 
nm a an > 7 c ce 
Tov Tatoos’ Set On oe THS ayytaTeElas, 0 TL O Tals 
, ' \ > a , > 
‘Aqyvia mpoonkel, TO yévos elveiv. ppacov ov 
/ 
TOUTOLGL, 

U / 3 l4 , fal 
Aic@avecOe ore ovK Exes THY cvYyyéevetay eEiTreiV, 
> , lal > € Lal fal 

GAN amoKpivetat Tavta padrov 7 O det pabeiv 
jas. KaiToL Tov ye mpatTovtTa Te SiKaLoy ov 
a ’ A > ’ 1N\ / \ \ ! 
TpooHkev aTropelty AN EvOvs Aéyery, Kal pu) LOVOY 

lal a > \ \ ‘ ‘ fa) 
TOUTO TOLELV, GANG Kal Siopvvabat KaL TOD yévous 
’ , nr > 
mapéyetOar pwapTupias, iva waddov av émiateveTo 
€ , id lal lal , > > e ’ / ’ , 
vp vudv. viv & éf ois atroxpiow ov dédaxer, 
, 2 / ef 
ov paptupas TapécyeTo, ovxX SpKoy Bpocer, ov 
/ » o id an 
vomov aveyvaKev, oletar Sely vuds, OpopmoKoTas 
lal \ \ ’ 3 “- 
ndieicGat Kata TovSs vomovs, avT@ TrEWopevous 
a A ’ \ , 
éuod KaTayvoval TaVTHY THY eEicayyeday Tapa 
’ > 
TOvS VOmoUsS: OUTM axETALOS Kal avaLtdyns avOpa- 
, > > > By > \ ! , +N7 
mos €oTW. GAN OUK eyo ToINTwW TOUTwY OvOdED, 
> SN \ \ / > Lal ) \ wy ted f 
GANG Kal TO yévos Epo TovmoY Kai bOev jot TPOTN- 
KEL THS KANpOVomias, Kal TOV Traida éTLdElEW Kat 
‘ a , 
TOS TpoTEpov augicByTHTaVTAS €uoi TOD KXNpoU 
if fal la f , ¢ al 
mavtas é&m THs ayyiotetas bvtas, wo vmas 
e A ’ , s5 \ > ’ A \ 
omoroyeiv. avayKnn 0 éaotiv €€ apyns Ta TUpEPBeE- 
a \ / 
Bnkora eimety’ éx tovT@v yap yvooerOe THY TE 
> f () 
eunv ayxiotelay Kai OTL TOUTOLS OVOEY TpOTNKEL 
fal Ul 
THS KANPOVOMLAS. 
> \ € / > Yj , 
Eyo yap kai ‘Ayvias, d avdpes, kat EvBovni- 
\ a \ / ¢ \ 
dns kal StpatokdHs Kal Xtparios oO T 


A 


s “Ayviou 


A: a mpoonxe B, Z. See comment. § 6. mapéxecfa 
paptupias] mapéxecOa. wdptupas Schb., with Cobet. || maddov 
ay émiorevero| Schb. omits av, with Dobree and Cobet ; Baiter, 


12—2 


=~] 


180 SELECTIONS. 


\ >) \ 2) ’ fal b] , 
puntpos adeddos €& aveirubv eopev yeryovotes* Kal 
\ ¢ / ¢ a 3 ’ \ > / 
yap ot Tatépes nuav noav avetriol €x TaTpadén- 
¢ / > ef ra 
gov. “Ayvias ovv, OTe éxTrEty TaperKevateTo 
Ul ‘ / x , wv lal / 
mpecBevowy eT TaVTas Tas Tpakers al TH TONEL 
2) ¢ lal fal , 
ouudepovtws eiyov, ove ed nuly Tos éyyuTaTa 
/ yy / \ v UA ’ > 
yévous, el TL TaQoL, Ta OvTAa KaTérLTTEV, GAN 
’ , ¢ fal ’ A > / 
éromnaato Ouyatépa avtod adedgpidnv: et O€ TL 
Kal avt) Tabo, VavKewve Ta OvTa €didov, adeAPo 
7 ¢ Take \ vey} , > 7s 
OVTL OmounTpio® Kal TavT ev diaOnKats evéyparwe. 
/ rn fol 
9 xpover oé dSiayevouévwy peta TavTa TEhEVTa eV 
5 ’ a ’ ¢ \ 
EuPovridns, teXeuTa S 9 Ovyatnp nv érromcato 
“Ayvias, NawBaver dé Tov KAnpov TAavKwv Kata 
\ / € A > ’ ’ ’ ] ‘ 
thy StaOnknv. nets & ov TroetoT nEwoaperv 
, lal \ \ / / 
aupisBnTncat mpos Tas exeivou diabnKas, GAN 
Sie. A \ lal ’ la) ‘ b] / ‘ 
woucla deity Tept TOV avTOD THY Exeivov yvoOpmnv 
® / \ f , ¢ ’ , 
eivat Kuplav, Kal ToUTOLS évewevomev. 1 & EvPou- 
/ U \ lal ’ as 
hidou Ouyatnp peTa TOY avTH CULTpPaTTOVT@Y 
/ n ’ ‘ , 
Nayyavet Tov KAnpov Kat NauPaver viknoaca TovS 
‘\ \ ‘ ° / »” \ 
kata Thv OiaOnKkny audioBntnoavtas, €Ew pev 
a , / / € / c fal 
ovaa THS ayXLaTElas, EXTridaca O, ws EoLKEV, NaS 
, / 
TPOS QUTNV OVK AVTLOLKNGELY, OTL OVOE TpOsS TAS 
, ’ ¢ al Ld WN 
10 dcaOnKkas nudicBntncapev. nets O€, eyo Kal 
Xtpatios Kal UtpatokAys, éemevdn Tols eyyvTata 
/ ¢ tal 
yévous eyeyévnto émiduKos 0 KANposS, TapEecKEva- 
¢ f 
Covto amavtes Nayxavew piv 5é yevérOat Tas 
ANE lal Py lal ¢ lal >\, lal \ c > ie 
y€ers TOV Suc@y rply TekevTA pEev O XTparios, 
A uel a / > \ 
TedeuTa © 6 XtpaToKAHs, elTopar 8 éya povos 


* an \ \ a b} rn a e / \ 
T@V TT pos TTATPOS WV avewr.ov TALS, DW LOV@ KaTa 


too, approves: but see comment. § 9. epi Trav avroi] mepl 
Tav avtod Schb., on Baiter’s conject. § 10. *7av pos 


ISAEUS. 181 


\ , , ¢ , , v 
TOUS vopous éylyveTo 7 KANpovopia, TavTwY 7}6n 
~ vw. > , a b] \ > \ a 
TOV ANNOY EKAENOLTTOTWI, OL TAUTOV EM“OL TH TVUY- 
4 U lal / 
yevela mpoonxovtes eTUyXavov. TH dé yvoaerOe 
fal > ts > ‘ \ > / lal ) > b] / 
To00’, Ore éwol pev ayyiotevery, Tols 0 €& Exewwov 
3 e ¢ a 5 >) \ 
yeyovorw ovK Hv, év ols oUTOS 6 Trais HV; AUTOS O 
, ’ \ fe) \ > 
vopos Snwcet. TO mev yap Elva THY ayyLoTElav 
> a / , lal / ¢ 
averriois TpOs TATpOS méxXpl avefLav Taldwv ojo- 
Ta ¢ a) 
Royeitar Tapa TavTwov’ ef € pe? nuds didwor 
a ¢ / , ane / , 
Tois nueTépors Talol, TOUT On oKETTEOV EOL. 
5 , a ‘ ’ ' 
AaBé otv avtots Tov vopmov Kal avayivacke. 


NOMOS. “Eayv 6€ pydcis 7 mpos matpos péxpe aveyav 


, \ \ > \ \ aL ie7, 
TAlOWV, TOUS TPOS LYNTPOS KupLOVS Eival KATA TA aUTA. 


> ‘ Ss Vv ZA ¢ / ’ 3 
Axovete, © avopes, OTL 6 vomoberns ovK EiTrer, 
\ 5 \ / > ns 
dy pndels 4) Tpos TaTpos méxpe avelpiov Traidwy, 
\ a > A 5 , b) Ay Soeihy 
Tovs TOV adveYladav EivaL KUPLoUS, GANA aTrédwxKe 
an \ rn / > ¢ a 
Tois TpOS NTPs TOU TEAEUTHTAaYTOS, av Nets p1) 
b) a lal 
Gpyev, THY KANpovomiay Hn, Gdedpots Kal adedpais 
rn a » \ 3 
Kal Tatol Tols TOUTwWY Kal TOls GAXOLS, KATA TAUTA 
‘ NG > a 5 ¢ L 3 \ \ 
Kabarep Kal €€ apyns jv vrerpnuévov' Tovs O€ 
(2 rn a 
nuetépovs Taidas éEw THs ayxioTEelas ETroincey. 
e be OM > ‘ we \ si BI \ 618 
ois 6€ wd ef * Kat TeTEAEUVTNKOS HV eyo Sidwow 
c ’ \ c nr nr 
6 vowos thy “Ayviov KAnpovomiav, Tas €wov TE 
a \ , / , 
faévtos Kal KaTa TOS VOpoUs ExoOVTOS OlovTaL av- 


marpos] trav Dobree conject., Schém. Turr. Schb.—rod pos 
matpos mss. Bk. § 12. pnd’ ef *xal reredevtnkus jv eyo] 
pnd’ ei reredeuTnkores ow, ws éys mss. Bk. Turr.—Schom.., 
printing this, approves Reiske’s emendation, ei kal rereNeuTnKws 
® é€y4: but, to make this tolerable, we must with Dobree 
change & into 7v.—yund’ éav reredevTnKws @ éyw, Schb. The 
emendation ei—#v is decidedly better: see comment. Sauppe 
suggests, not happily, wie, Kav reredeuTnKdres Wow, olos eyw- 


suit 


13 


14 


15 


182 SELECTIONS. 


~ 3 \ > y ’ n , 
Tols elvat THY ayxioTelay; ovdauws SymovGen. 
, \ , \ , 
adAa pV El TOUTOLS [LN METETTLY, OY OL TATEpES 
nd \ b] \ A 304 , a \ / 
TAUVTOV ELOL TPOTHKOV, OVOE TOUTM TO TaLor yiryve- 
, \ \ ¢ ' \ ¢ / CY , 
Tal’ Kal yap 0 TovTOU TraTHpP Opmoiws HV éKELVvoLS 
, ’ 5 \ r 
ovyyevns. ovx ovyv Sewov émol peéev diappndnv 
A fn , , \ / 
OUTw TOV VOMwY SebMKOT@Y THY KANPOVO-LAY, TOU- 
, lj nr ; / ’ A 
Tous 0 €&w THS ayXLoTElas TeTOLNnKOT@V, TOAMAY 
lal \ / ¢ ’ 
TouTovi cuxoparTety, Kai Siayovicac bat pév, nviK 
> \ a , \ U > / \ ” 
€y@ ToD KANpov THY SiKnY eLayXavov, Ln olec bat 
al fal f 
deiy unde TapaxataBadnrew, ob Tepl TOV ToLoOVT@V 
€l TL OLKaLOV elyev ElTrety StayvMoOnVvaL TpoanKeD, 
ar ‘ , , / > \ 
emt O€ TOD TraLdos OVvOMaTL TpayLaT Emol TApEeKELV 
\ a U 
Kal Tepl TOY peyioTar els Kivduvoy KaBioTavat; 
\ \ \ a e / se a 
Kal TEPL MEV TOV OmoNOYoUMEVMOY ElvaL TOD TraLoos 
f > , n ‘ J ef v. 
Xpnuatwv pnd aitidcbai pe, nd ws TL eiAnpa 
nq >. rf lal 
exe eitrety (ép’ ols, el Te ata KaK@s di@kovv 
7 e (94 "\ ks a 
@oTeEp ovTOS, KplverOal jor TpoonKev), dS VpEts 
> \ > > / « , ' > 
€ua eivar eyndicacbe, TS Bovropéva SovTes €Eov- 
/ , nr , Lal , \ / b] \ ‘ 
clav adic Bnrety avtay, él ToUTOLS E“ou ToOLOU- 
> nr rn . 
Tous ay@vas TapacKevatew Kal els TOUTO avat- 
/ 7 
TXUVTLAS KEL ; 
B) \ > \ lal Yj ’ 
Olowar péev ody Kai €x TeV 75n ecipnuévov 
/ (ea. 6 + dee) lal \ a caND| 
yeyvooKerbat Vuiv bre ovT adiKd TOV Traida ovdév 
Sy / lal 
oUT voxos Elus TavTaLs Tals aiTiais oOVOE KATA 
U € lal lal 
puuxpov’ éTt O€ axpiBéoTEpov nyovmat Kal eK TOV 
” e al / \ \ > \ > , 
adXov vuas pabncec Oat Kat TH Eun éTLdLKac lar, 
€ , , cal 
WS YéYOVEV, AkoVoaVTAS TEpl aVTOY. Emol yap, © av- 
/ lal € lal 
Spes, NaYovTe TOD KANpoU THY Sikny oUTE OUTOS 6 VOV 
\ , a \ 
€me eloayyéAXwv onOn Setv TapaxataBadrEw UTEP 
rn , YJ e / a e Seen bed 
TOU Taloos, o’TE of Ytpatiov Taides of avTo TO 


ISAEUS. 183 


b) \ / A of >) \ 
Tawol MpoonKovTes, *ovdev Su aAXO <7 OTL> ovdEV 
o , U A / 
auTots evomiCov TPOTHKEW TOVT@Y TOV KPNMATwV* 
> ii la) U a 
ETEL OVO AV OVTOS VUV é“ot TpaywaTa Trapetyer, Ef 16 
lal ¢ , \ 2 t 
Ta TOU TALOOS elwy apTrafey Kal fn NHVvavTLOULNY 
A 7 , / 
QUT@. ovUTOL wey OUV, WaTrEP EiTroV, EldoTES OTL 
” > tal ’ 7, +) , , > , 
cEw noav THS ayxloTElas, OVK HupiaBHTOVY GAN 
novxiav elyov: of O uméep THs EvBourtdov Ouya- 
A s lA a 
TpOs TPATTOVTES, THS TO AUTO Sikalws TO XLtpatiou 
/ r aA ¢ 
TALol Tpoonkovans, Kal of KUpioL THS “Ayviou 
‘ a \ ’ a 4 
LNTpoOs Hoav oiot Te Tpos eue avTidsexety. els 17 
la Ye ' 
Tocauvtas 8 amopias Katéotncay 6 TL avTLypa- 
povrar wept THS ayxoTelas, Bote 7 peyv TOV 
a / \ A 
KANpov Exovca Kai ob éyovTes TO Tepl avTHs 
yévos, errelon KaTeWevoarTo, padiws UT euod TOTE 
I , 
cEnnréyxOnoav ovK adnOés Te yparrat ToAuncarTes, 
a ¢ , , 
ot & vumép ths “Ayviov pntpos, yéver pev emot 
») \ ‘ iO \ \ sS n SS , 
TaUTO TpoanKkovens (adeddn yap nv TOD {TpaTiov) 
, e\ al 
vou@ O€ aToKNELomevNs, Os KEAEVEL KpaTEiv TOS 
oy cal \ , a 
appevas, TOUTO meV Elacay, olopwevotr © od TAEO- 
VEKTNTELW [NTEPA ElvaL TOU TEAEUTHCAYTOS eypa- 
§ 15. *oddéy 50 G\X0 <7 bri> ovdev adrots évdurfov mpoa?- 
xev] This is Schémann’s correction of the corrupt reading 
in the mss., ore 5¢ &ANo ovdev airots évducfov tpoojKew. See 
comment. § 16. dixalws| Dobree and Schb. would omit 
this word. Baiter conject. jovyiay elyov dixaiws’ of 8 K.T.d. 
But the vulgate is sound. The word dicaiws concedes that 
there is a legitimate distinction between the daughter of 
Kubulides and those persons who were éfw rijs dyxioretas. || 
T@ Drpariov madl] 7@ Xrparoxdéovs madt Schb., on Schém.’s 
conject., who himself gives tw [Zrpariov] masdi.—rois Vrpariov 
maiot Baiter conject. See comment. || 7oav ofoi re] Schb. errs 
in giving joayv of on his own conject. See comment. § 17. 
ot Aéyoutes 7d wepl avrijs yévos, éresd) KateWetcavto] So Bk. 


Schém. Schb.—réyorres, 7d rept aris yévos émecdn KarePetoavTo 
Durr.—éyovres brép adrijs, ered} 7d -yévos kareWevoavro Reiske 


184 SELECTIONS. 


Wav: 0 ouyyevéotatoy pev iv TH pice TavTor, 
év 6€ Tals ayXLaoTElals OpodoyouLevMs OVK EaTLY. 

18 eita *ypayyaons ave wr.ov * rados eivat, KaKElvas 
éEnreyEa ovK ovoas év Tails ayytoTeiats. ovTwS 
eTediKacauny Tap vpiv, Kal aVT@Y ovK LayuGée TL 
OUTE TH TOV KANPOV EYOVTH TO TPOVEVLKNKEVAL TOUS 
Kata SvaOnknv audicRyntnoavtas, ovTe TH éTEpA 
TO pnTépa eivat TOD TOV KANpov KaTaNLTOVTOS, 
GN ovT@s of TOTE OiKalovTEes Kat TO SiKaLoV Kal 
TOUS OpKoUS TrEpl TOANOD ETrOLNTAYTO, WoT emol 
T® KATA TOVS VOmous audicBynTodyTL THY Whdov 

19 HveyKav. KalToL EL TAS meV VEViKnKa TOUTOY TOV 
Tpotrov, emidelEas pondev “Ayvia Kat’ ayxyiotetay 
Tpognkovaas, ovTOS SE pn ETOALNOEV aVTLOLKHTAL 
TO TALL TOD HpuKANplLov pds * was, of dé Xtpa- 
TLOV TALOES OL TAVTOV TOUT® TpOTHKOVTES [NE VOV 
a€wovow avTioiknoat pos eue Tepl avTav, éyw 
5) éy@ Tov KANpov emidixacapevos Tap vpiv, &Ee- 
eyo O€ TODTOY pwndér@ Kal THwEpoV ExoVT eitrely 
0 Tt 0 Tats “Ayvia tpoonke Kat ayyioTelay, TL 
ért det pabetvy vuds ti Tobeite axodoat Trept 
TOUT@V ; EyW meV yap ws ev hpovodaow vulv iKkava 
Ta elpnueva vomilw. 


conject. § 18. elra *ypapdons dveyiod * madds elvat, kaxelvas 
efjeyia ovK otoas év Tals ayxiorelas. otrws émedixacdunr | 
I venture to think that the remedy for the corruption here 
is the simple change of ypdwas...raidas into ypapdons...mardds. 
See comment.—elra ypdWas dveyiod mais elva kaxelvas ékehéyéas 
ovK oboas év Tails ayxiorelats, oUTws éredikacduny Schb., wais for 
maidas being his own conject., and éedéyéas for é&jeyEa (with 
a comma instead of a full stop at dyxireias) Reiske’s. Sauppe 
proposes the same, only with aiid we instead of rats. § 19. 
mee mpos *nuds] nuds Reiske, Turr. Schb.—vyuas mss. Bk. 
Schom, 


ISAEUS. 185 


Pies WER TOY -KIPONOS, KAHPOY. 


[Or. yr1r.—About 375 B.c.] 
§§ 142. 


3 \ cal y 3 v ,’ , ’ \ 
Emi tois tTovovtos, & avdpes, avayKn €oTl 
A , ef \ \ , a ’ 
yarheTTws Pepev, oTav TivES fn fovoy TwY adXo- 
Ul 3 rn lal ’ \ \ \ b lel 
TPlLOV audis Bntetv TOAM@CLW, ANNA KAL TA EK TOV 
/ lol , , ° , , 
vopav Sixkaia Tots oheTépors avVT@V NOYyols apavi- 
‘ / a e a b 
few érxmifwow’ omEep Kat vv ovTOL TroLEly eryyeEL- 
lal cal \ e , , ° 
povat. Tov yap nuetépov mammov Kipwvos ovK 
bl ' b] >’ ¢ A > ’ 
amatoos TeNeUTHGAaVTOS, GAN Huds ex Ovyatpos 
¢ a , fal a , e ’ 
aUTOU YyYNTLAas TAlbaS AUTO KATANENOLTOTOS, OUTOL 
cal U , /, 
TE TOU KANpoU AaYYaVOUVaLY WS eyYUTATW YyEVOUS 
” c n ¢ / € ’ , > / 
ovTes, nas Te UBpiovawy ws ovK €& exetvou Ouvya- 
v SNS f tie 
Tpos ovTas, *ovde yevowéevns AUTO TwTOTE TO TA- 
, a a ra , , 
patrav. aitiov 6é Tov TadTa Trolety aVTOVS EaTLY 7 2 
ToUT@Y TAEoVvEELa, TO <TE> TANOOS THY yYpnu“aTwV 
e , \ / e yo , 
ov Kipwr pév KataréXorTrer, ovToL 8 Eyovat Biaca- 
lal lol wi , 
pevol Kal KpaTOvCL* Kal TOAMMoWW apa pEev Eéyery 
c AX IR ’ a A \ a 
ws ovoevy KaTadéXOuTeV éKeElvos, Gua b€ TroveicOat 
rr ’ x ’ , \ \ 5 © 
TOU KAnpov THY apdisBnTnoOW. THY meV ov 3 
cal ’ Ss / 
Kpiow ov Set poe vomtferw eivar TavTnVv Tpos TOV 
w , ‘ , > 
elANYoTa Tov KAypou THY OiKNnV, adda Tpds Ato- 
/ \ , \ ’ ’ > , 
a Tov DrAvéa, Tov ‘Opeotny émrixadovpevov: 
ia (. a , , 
oUTOS yap €oTLY O TOUTOY TapacKevacas Tpaypal 
Coan J, > a A ‘ \ 
npiv Tapéyew, aTootepav Ta ypnuata & Kipwr 6 
Ill. § 1. *ovdé yevowévys] ovdé Reiske, Turr. Schb.—oire 


(a solecism) mss. Bk. Schdm. § 2. 16 <re> md7iOos] Te is 
supplied by Turr.—réd m\jGos mss. Bk.—xai 7d wARGos Schdm. 


186 SELECTIONS. 


/ ’ , J € f \ , 
Tantos atoOvnckwy KatédT ev, nuivy S€ ToUTOUS 
‘ ’ ‘ f § ~ ‘ 
TOUS KLVOUVOUS ETTayaV, Wa pndev ATr0OLO@ TOUTWY, 

e lal a g ¢€ \ lal 
éay vets eEatraTnOnre Teva bevtes UTO THY TOUTOU 
nr \ , fal 
4oyov. et 87 To’Twy TovadTa pnyavopévov 
, c nr / Lal iA 
mav? vas Ta weTpaypiva pabeiv, iva pndev 
b] / a / > \ a PENA 
AYVONTAVTES TOV YEyevNnMEVWY adda cadas €ld0- 
a ¢ / \ A 
TES TEPL aUT@Y oUTwS EevéyKnTE THY Wihdhov. et 
; 
TWt OvV Kal AA THTOTE SiKkn TpoTéryeTE AKpL- 
al rn f ¢ lal \ / , 
Bas Tov vodv, déomar vuav Kai TavTn Tpocéyew 
¢ / a ‘ \ / 4 > a \ 
Omolws, MaTEP Kal TO OikaLov éoTt. ToAN@V bé 
lal al / b) 
SuK@v ev TH TONEL yEevomevav ovdévEs avaLdéaTEpoV 
, 
TOUT@Y OVdE KATApavérTEpoV aVTLTOLNnTapmEVvoL pa- 
: a > id yy \ - 4 
5 vpncovTat TY addoTpiMVv. ETTL MEV OVY YaNeETFOD, 
, \ , 
@ avopes, TpOs TapacKevas Noywv Kal papTupas 
% rn la) > r 
ov TaAnOn paptupodyTas eis ayova Kabictacbat 
/ , 
Tept THALKOVTWY, TaVTaTacLW aTreipws ExovTa OL- 
bs \ ” 
KaoTHplwv* ov pV GAA Todas EATriOas exw 
, ¢ A al 
Kat Tap vuov TevEecOar TéY Sikaiwy Kal péexpt 
rn \ fal , r 
ye TOD Ta Oixata eireiy Kal avTOS apKoUYTaS épEiD, 
a fal \ lal ¢ , rn 
av py Te ovpBH ToLodTov b yoy bm emod TUyyaver 
, / s ¢ A 9 
Tpocbokapevov. Séopat ov Luar, @ avdpes, wey 
evvotas Té pov akodaa, Kav noiknabar d0xe, Bon- 
Ojoai pou Ta Sixava. 
6 TI nr \ s 's > e / eos \ Kd 
pOTov pev ovv, ws nv n NTH 7 41) Kipwvos 
Ovyatnp yvnola, érideiEw TodTo vpiv, Ta pev 
Tara yeyevnweva NOYwVY akon Kal papTUpwr, Ta 
prey \ rn ' 
8 wate Kal pvnpoveverOa, Tois €iddcu ypopevos 
/ ” \ U a fol 
papTvaw, Ts O€ Texunplots a KpeitTw TOY wapTU- 
cal > \ lal 
play eotw* errevday b€ Tadta havepa KaTactTHCo, 
Schb. § 6. 7 ui] A, B, Turr. Schb.—y éuy Z, Bk. Schom. || 


ISAEUS. 187 


TOO ws Kal KANpovopety MarXov Huiv 7 * TovTOLS 
Tpoonkes TOV Kip@vos ypnuatav. d0ev ovv p- 
Eavto Tepi avtar, évTedOev Vas KAYO TELpacomaL 
dudacKew. 

‘O yap Tamos 6 éuos, & avdpes, Kipav éynue 
Tv eunv THOnY ovoay averrrav, €E adeAPHS TIS 
QUTOD LNTPCs aUTHY yeyevnuwevnv. exElvN meV OvY 
TUVOLKH TATA OU TOAVY YpdVvoV, TEKODTA AUT@ TV 


*réttapas Tov Biov 


€unv pntépa, meta éviavtovs 
ETEMEUTHN TEV" O O€ TrATTTFOS Las foVNS OVENS a’TO 
Ouyatpos NapBaver tari tTHv Avoxdéous aderhyy, 
cE Hs avT@ éeyeyvécOnv viels Sv0o. Kal éxelvny TE 
ETpehe Tapa TH yuvatkl Kal pera Tov €F& éxeivns 
Talo@v, exelvwv Te éTe LwvT@V, émEel cUVOLKELD 
eiyev rixiav, éxdidoow adtny Navowéver Xo- 
Aapyel, CVV waTlols KaL ypUciols TEéVTE Kal eiKOTL 
bvds émidovs. KaKeivos péev tpioly 7} TéTTapaow 
ETEgL peTa TATA Kava aToOvncKEL, Tply avTO 
yevéoOat traidas éx THs nuetépas pntpds: 6 é 
TATTOS KOLTamevos avTnV, Kal THY TpoiKa OUK 
aToraBav bony édwxe Sia tTHv Navoipévous aro- 
plav TOV Tpaywator, Tarw Exdidwot TO EUO 
Ta7pt Kat yirtas Spayyuas Tpotk érididwct. TavTi 
6) TavTa mpos Tas aitias as vdv ovTOL NEyoucL 


uty 7} * rodros] As Schb. saw, the rodrov of the mss. should be 
TovTos: Cp. § 45, rpoojKer Vuty wadov 7 TovTors KANpovomety. 
§ 7. Tis avtod untpds] av’rod Baiter, Turr. Schb.—aitrod Bk. 
Schéim. || *rérrapas] tpiaxovra mss. Bk. Schéim. Turr.— 
Dobree conjectured rérrapas, suggesting that N had been 
written by mistake for 6’, and so Schb. reads. Reiske and 
Sir W. Jones had already proposed to substitute tpe?s for rpid- 
KovTa. || éyeyvéc@nr] B, Z, Turr. Schb.—yryréoOnv A, whence 


1 


10 


11 


188 SELECTIONS. 


a v , , A > \ a 
TOS av Tis beiEEe yeyevnucva havepas; eyo EnTav 
lal , x ' U 
eEnvpov. avaykn THv éunv pntepa, elite Ovyatnp 
3 fal 
nv Kipwvos eite pn, Kal et trap éxeivw duntato 

* f \ , 
2) OV, KAL yamous et SuTTOvs UTrép TAUTNS ElaoTlaceV 
a , \ na id > A lal 
) pn, Kal polka HvTWa ExaTEepos eT aUTH TOV 
- na 
ynuavtwv EXaBe, TavTa TavTa Eld€vat TOUS OiKEeTAS 
\ \ e rt , 
Kat Tas Beparraivas as éxetvos éxéxtnTo. PBovdo- 
S. ‘ n 
MEVOS OUY TpOS TOls VITapxYoVeL wapTvaW EEyyov 
’ aA y a 
€x Pacavwy toimocacbat Tepi avTav, iva wadrov 
, fal ‘ 
avTois muoTevnTE pu) peANOVaL Swoew ENeyYoV 
’ , v / \ e lal / 
aXr’ non SedwKocL Tept Hv pfaptupodar, ToUTOUS 
/ nr \ , 
nétovv éxdovvat Tas Oeparraivas Kal Tovs oiKéTas 
Uy a ’ ¢ iA 
Tepl TE TOUTMY Kal TeEpl TOY AAWY aTaVTMY boa 
, , i rn a ’ / 
TUyXavovat TUVELOOTES. OUTOS 8 6 viv Vpas akvw- 
ral ¢ fal U , \ U 
TwV TOS AVTOV papTUaL TLoTEVEW Epuye THY Ba- 
fa) a“ \ 
gavov. Kkaltot ce pavnoeta, TadTa Towjoat py 
, U a aX 
Oednoas, Ti VroNEliTEeTAL Tols exEivoU wapTvaW 1 
Sokeiy vuvi Ta Yrevdn wapTupeEly, TOUTOU THALKODTOV 
’ / > 
ELeyxov Tepeuyotos ; éy@ pwev olwar ovdév. “ANNA 
\ c , cal / ‘ ral f ‘\ 
pny ws arnO7n réyo, AaBE jor TPWTOV TAVTHNV THV 
/ \ , 
paptupiav Kai avayvobe. [MAPTYPIA. ] 
“Tweis ev tolvuy kat idia Kat Snuocia Baca- 
pels idia noria Baca 
, / / / ¢ / 
vov axpiBéotatoy Edeyyov voulfeTe* Kal oTrOTAaV 
Le) \ 3 / / \ / (3 
dovro Kai ENeVOepor Trapayévwvta Kal dén evpeE- 
Ojvat te TOY GynTovpévwy, ov ypHae Tais TOV 
/ / , \ \ Uy / 
eXevOépwv aptupiats, adda Tods SovAOVS Bacavi- 
v al a Ud na 
fovtes ovTw Cnteite evpeiy THv adyOecav TOV YeryeE- 


Bk. and Schém. yiyvecdov. § 9. 7 of] ‘malim abesse,’ 
Baiter: Schb. brackets them. || ef dirrovs] ef, which A (1st 
hand) omits, is bracketed by Schb. § 11. ph Oedyoas] ph 


ISAEUS. 189 


, > , , t ef ~ 
VNMEVOV. ELKOTMS, @ AVSpES* TUVLGTE Yap OTL TOV 
\ Ly v \ yy ,’ ’ A 
fev paptupncavT@yv on Tues edoEav ov TarnO7 
paptupnoa, TaV b€ Bacavicbévtwy ovdéves TO- 
> , € > 5) aod a 1 
mote e€nhéyyOnaav ws ovK adnO7y éx Tov Bacavov 
i , 3 
elmovTes. ovTos 8 O TavTwY avatoyUYTOTAaTOS 
avOpwTav oyous TeTAATpEVOLS Kal papTYoLY Ov 
A a ’ / lal , 
TaNNOH papTupovow akiwoer TicTEVvEL Upmas, hev- 
dA ~) aA 3 ’ > ’ 3 ¢ a 
yov ovTws axpiBeis edeyyous; adr ovyx NMEILS, 
9 \ , ¢ \ A , 
GNA TpPOTEpov UTrép TOV paptupnOncerOat peEr- 
Ly , , > , A , 
NovTwy a€iwoavtes els Bacavous €dXOetv, *rovTov bé 
, e/ a ¢ a lal 
PEevyovTos, ovTws oinaomela Setv Vas Tots nmeTé- 
pots paptuvot tmioteverv. AaBé ovv avrois tav- 
‘ \ \ ’ , 
Taol TAS papTuplas Kab avayvob. [MAPTYPIAT.] 
, ‘ ’ a ef 
Tivas etxos etdévat Ta TaXaia; SHrOV OTL TOUS 
, tal , 
XpwOmEevoUsS TO TaTT®. pewapTupHnKace Tolvuy 
ia , 
akonv ovToL. Tivas eldévas Ta Trept THY éxdoow 
lal \ ’ , 
TNS MNTPOS avayKN ; TOUS éyyunTamévous Kal TOVS 
, ef ’ al / 
EKELVOLS TAPOVTAS OTE NYYyUOVTO. pEewapTUpHKact 
/ ¢) e fal 
towup ot Te Navowmévovs tpoonkovtes Kal ot TOD 
fol . la 
€u“ov matpos. Tives 5€ of Tpedhomévny évdov Kat 
> , , , e fal 
Guyatépa ovcay eidotes yvnotay Kipwvos; of viv 
. ~ YJ A fal JA 
audisByntovvtes Epyw havepws paptupovow OTe 
a5 \ ) a , \ ’ Py 
TavT €oTiv adrnOn, hevyovtes THY Bacavoy. waTE 
’ L A , a ’ ’ , 
ov Ontrov Tois mEeTEpols av ATIOTHTALTE ELKOTOS, 
3 \ a A 
ANNA TON AANOV TOis TOUTMY LapTUaL. 


“OeXjoas Baiter conject. § 18. *rovrou dé devyovtos] Turr., 
on the conject. of A. Voigtlaender.—rovrous dé pevyovras mss. 
Bk. Schém. Schb. The two latter indicate a lacuna, which 
Reiske proposed to fill up by inserting émidelEavres after pevyor- 
ras. Stephanus conject. déudcavres els Bacdvous €\Oeiv TovTous 
6y Tos pevyovras, which, as Schom. says (p. 386), ‘ placere 


13 


14 


15 


190 SELECTIONS. 


“Hyels toivuy Kat dda Texpnpia pos TOvTOLS 
éyouev eltretv, *& <pabovtes> yvwoer0e Ott ex 
c tal f 
Ouyarpos nets Kipwvos écpév. ola ydp eixos 
io *»y > e na fa} U o / 
Taiiov *ivtwv é& éavtod Ouvyatpos, ovderWrroTE 
/ ”7 ¢ A ’ / > / > >’ ” 
Ouciav avev nuov ovdepiav émoincev, aA el TE 
piKpa ev Te peyada Qo, TavTaxyod Taphmev 
nets Kal cuveOvopev. Kal ov movoy els Ta ToLAdTA 
UJ % \ \ ’ ‘ ’ > \ 
mapexadrovupe0a, AAXa Kal eis Atovicta eis aypov 


sz ahi ¢ a N J b] / ? la) 
16 nyev ael nNuus, KaL MET EKELVOU TE €0ew podpmev 


1 


fod 


/ > > / \ \ > 

KaOnuevor Tap AUTOV, Kal TAS EopTas Hryomev Tap 
lal / n / an 
é€xeivov Tacas: TH Aut te Ovav TO Ktyote, treph 
a U > > al / > / \ bl 
Nv padiot éxeivos Ovciavy éomovdale Kal ovTeE 
lal Ww 
dovAous mpoonyev ovTe édevOépous oOvelous, GAN’ 
, \ De. rn / po 2: ‘ r 

autos 6u éavTov TavT érrolet, TAUTNS Nets ExoLVa- 


a \ Ay ae \ a 
vovpev Kal TA lepa TuVEXELpoUpyovpmEV Kal * ovY- 


/ \ ow a \ vw 
emreT (Oewev KaL TAAXNA GvVETTOLOUVMEV, KAL NUYXETO 
Cen € U , A 
nut vylevay Sidovat Kal KTHow ayabnv, waoTrep 

\ ” YZ fal 
€iKOS OVTa TaTTOV. KaiToL Ei pn OvyaTpLdods 
Cal A , > \ , l 
nas eévoutey eivat Kal povovs exyoVvoUS éwpa 
A . , € a - J Uj 
NOLTTOUS KATANENELLMEVOUS AUT@, OUK av TOTE 
> / / a) , > \ ‘ , x € n ‘ 
€rrolet ToUTwY ovdEV, GAAA TOVd ay av’T@ Trapt- 
\ ,’ a ’ fa) fal oe ‘ 
oTaTO, Os GdEAPOo0vs avTOD viv eivar Pyol. Kal 


nemini potest.’ § 15. *d@ <padovres> yrwoerbe] va yvdoerbe 
mss.,—a solecism. I adopt Dobree’s suggestion, that a partic. 
has fallen out before yvaéoecGe, and that iva then arose through 
a being connected with the last two letters of elrety (EIITEINA). 
Bekker conjectures ofs, which would not account for iva. || 
maldwy *dvytwyv| The corrupt waléwy viéwy is given by B, Z, A 
(corrector), Turr.—vidwy (without maldwy) A 1st hand.— 
mdanmov vidwy EH, Aldine. —zmdmmov vigwy Reiske conject., 
Bk. Schém. Schb. I accept Sauppe’s conjecture gvTwy as 
at least restoring the sense, but suspect that the fault 
really lies deeper. See comment. § 16. *cuvererifeuer] 
Schb. on his own conject., rightly. —ovveriOeuev mss. Bk. 


ISAEUS. 191 


ny? 3 a / by , ’ , \ e 
Trav’ btu adrnOn TavT eat, axpiBéoTaTa pev ot 
a f \ 
Tov wamtrou Oepatrovtes icacwv, ois * otTos Tapa- 
a > Ul 3 , s. ” y) 
Sobvas eis Bacavov ov nOéXnoeEV, ioact O€ TEpL- 
\ a / Ld 
havéctata Kal THY exelvm Ypopévov TLVEs, ods 
mapefowat waptupas. Kai wor X\aBe Tas waptuplas 
’ UJ 
Kal avayvol. [MAPTYPIAI.] 
b) , > , A / > / iJ 3 
Ov roivuv éx TovT@v SHrOV EoTL MoVOY OTL HV 
Cae ane , : / , ’ \ \ 
Hav » untnp Ouvyatnp yunoia Kipwvos, adda Kat 
\ fal Yj e e an 
€€ oy 0 TaTnp nuav erpage Kat €€ wy al yuvatKes 
ce fal A >) fal A 
ai Tay Snwotev Tept avTHs eyiyvwoKov. OTE yap 
c x , / , e 
6 TaTnp avTny éhapBave, yapous elotiace Kai 
, lal ¢ lal I. nN a ig lo) 
EKAAETE TPES AUTOV hidous META TMV AUTOV TpOC- 
, a / / 
nNKOVTwV, Tols TE PpaTopar yaundlay EeLaonveyKeE 
\ / ’ Ly, lal nA 
KaTa TOUS EKElV@V VomoUS. al TE yUVaiKes al TOV 
n \ na f ? an 
Snwotav peta Tata TpovKpWay avTHVY pEeTa THS 
, \ fal , ” > \ 
Avoxr€éous yuvatxos tov IlitOews apyew eis Ta 
, nq \ Ud 
Ocopodopia Kal Toveiv Ta vomrSopeva wet Exelvns. 
is \ ¢ a \ / \ 
6 Te TaTNHp Nudr, emeELd) eyevoueIa, eis TOvs Ppa- 
€ a , > / ‘ \ 
Topas nas Elanyayev, Ouocas KATA TOUS VOMoUS 
S > tal \ lol 
TOvS KELmevoUS H pv eE GoTHS Kal éyyunTHs yu- 
\ > / a / , , Cr 
ValKos Eloayelv* TOV O€ PpaTopwv ovdels avTElTreEv 
. 9 , \ b] A ry ae) 3 
ovo judisByntynce p47 OVK aGdXnO} TAadT eivat, TOA- 
Adv dvTwV Kal aKpLBas Ta TOLADTA TKOTTOUYLEVmD. 
i x > 7 > 5S ¢ , 
Kaitot £1 olecO av, EL ToLa’TH TIS HY N LNTHP 
¢€ Lal ‘/ & PN ss a 
nuav olay ovTol pact, unt av Tov TaTépa nucv 
sy \ / a 
yapmous éoTiav Kal yapndiav elceveyKeiy, adda 
°, / lal f , \ ”~ vw 
amoxpuipacba TadTa Tavta, wnTE Tas TOV GRwV 


Schém. Turr. § 17. odros] Dobree conject., Schb.—avrés 
mss. Bk. Schém. Turr. See comment. § 18. pédvov] pdvwr 
Z, Bk. Schém. § 19. Ili76éws] Reiske, Bk. Schém. Turr. 
Schb.—ziréws (or wirews) mss.—Sauppe would prefer Ildéws. 





18 


19 


bo 


192 SELECTIONS, 


r an a a» ’ \ 
SnmoTey yuvaixas aipetoPat av avtny cvvtepo- 
Lal a“ A , rad 
moueiv TH AvoxNéovs yuvatki Kat Kupliav Trovety 
(Ep@V, GAN ETEPa Ay TLL TrEPL TOUT@V ETTLTPETELY, 
Y \ / 5. / id . . \ 

Ente Tovs Ppatopas eicbéyer Oat nuwas, adda KaTN- 
a \ ’ / , \ ’ 5 ¢ 
yopeiv Kau eEedéyyeu, € pu) TavToOev Hv opmoro- 

Lal 5S / ’ 
yovmevoy THY UNTEpa NudY Eivat OvyaTepa yunoLay 
ba Lf lal lal fal 
ip@vos: voy 6€ TH T vela TO a 
Kipwvo d€ TH TEepipaveia TOU 7 aTos 
Kal T@® cvveloévat TadTa TodAoUS oveapobev Hu- 
an , \ Oy) it: A 
dic BntnOn Tovodtoy ovdév. Kat tavd ws arnOn 
eyo, KaNEL TOUT@Y TOUS wapTUpas. [MAPTYPE®.] 
2 ” \ e e a 
"Ere tolvuv, @ avopes, Kai €€ dv 0 Atoxrg7s 
¢ A ¢ , U a 
émpakev OTE NuaY O TaTTOS ETENEUTNTE YVOvat 
OHS / c , 7 fa) } rad Gi 
padsov OTL Wporoyovpeba eivar Ovyatpioot Kipw- 
\ ‘ \ c , 
vos. KOV Yap €y@ KopmLovpevos avTov ws Baryav 
lol ’ nr a a fal ’ , 
ek THS olKlas THS E“avTOv, THY E“AUTOV OLKEL@V 
\ ” , \ a , ‘\ / ‘ 
Twa Eywv, avelylov TOD TaTpos: Kat Avoxea pev 
t. U X v , 
ov KatéAaBov évdov, eicehOav Sé clicow Komiferw 
e s 4 ’ / \ an A 
olos 7V, €x@v TOUS olcovtas. Seouéevns dé THS TO 
TATTTOU YUVALKOS €K THS oiKlas avTov éxelvns Oarr- 
U v4 x, x , ‘ \ a 
TeEW, Kal AEyoUans OTL BovAOLT av a’TN TO TwWMa 
, ‘ c lal \ 
TO €xelvov cvppeTayerpiler Oar we? nuav Kai Koo- 
fal r e / \ ‘ ‘ 
Peal, Kal TAUTA iKETEVOVENS Kal KNALOVENS, ET Et- 
> Y \ t 
cOnv, @ avopes, Kai LovUT@ Tpocedwv papTUpeV 
t 5 r Ta ' \ f 
évayTlov eitrov OTL évTevOEv Troinoouat THY Tadny: 
/ \ » lal a € U ’ Ui 
Sedenuevn yap ein Tav’ta Tovety 1) ToUTOV adEedy. 
\ lal lal pI , , \ » lal b] \ 
Kai Tavta Avoxdjs axovoas ovdév avTetirev, aAXa 
Kal €wvnc0ai Te TOY Els THY Tadny, TOV O€ appa- 
a U a ’ / ’ 
Bova Sedmxévar oitos hackwyv Tavta 7€isv Tap 
’ a al \ Ud a *\ > 
€wovd NaBety, Kai StwporoyncaTo T@V meV 7yopa- 
, \ , a e Vis A ” 
TMEVOV TYLA) ATONAPELY, WY de AppaBava EPacKeE 


ISAEUS. 193 


a IAN =a 
ded@xKéval, cvaTHaat Tovs AaBovTas. EvOds ovY 
fal / ¢€ x9) ¢€ fa) ” f 
ToUTO TrapepléyyeTo, ws ovd oTiodyv ein Kipwv 

‘ a f 
KATANEAOLTTWS, OVOEVA AOYOY €“ov Tw TroLOUmLEeVOU 
fal / >? \ > 
TEepl TOV EKELVOU YPNUaTwV. KaiToL EL fn AV 
an , a na a 
@uyatpidoovs Kipwvos, ovK av Tadta dumporoyeiro, 
: , N lh ese 
GN éxeivous av Tovs oyous Edeye, ad bé Tis Et; 
, > / ’ 
coi O€ Ti TpoonKet OdrrTEL; ov yLyVOoKW CE* OU jLn) 
/ a) > lal a 
*eloes <eis> THY olKiavy. TavT eitreiy TpoahKer, 
rn , / / a \ a 
atrep vov éTépous TémeiKe Néyelv. VV O€ TOLODTOY 
\ ’ \ C2 > fv4 \ >’ , > / 
pev ovdev eitrev, eis Ew Sé Tapyvpiov éxéXevev 
A \ a ¢ ’ a / 
eloeveyxeity. Kai tatvta ws arndn Aéyw, KaNEL 
, 
{Lol TOUTWY TOUS apTUPas. [MAPTYPEX. ] 
> / > lal U ’ , >’ \ ¢ an ») 
Ov towvy éxeivos povos, AA’ ovdé O viv ap- 
lal an / r e ‘ ’ / 
diaByntav Tod KAnpov ToLodTOY eitrev OVSEV, GAN 
¢e \ rn 
vmO ToUTOU TrapacKevacbels audicBnTet. KaKel- 
\ \ ,’ fal > 
vou TO ev Trap €u“ov Komicbev apyvptov ovK ébe- 
’ a 
MjcavTos aToNaPeEiv, Tapa ToUTOU 8 areAndévat 
A ¢ f , > > / , 
Th vaTEepaia pacKkovtos, ovK exwAvopny cvvOar- 
Tély GAA TavTa auvEeTOloUY: ovY bTwS TODSE 
, ’ e n 
avanicKovtos ovdé AvoxdXéous, adr &€& wy éxeivos 
/ / An ,’ \ , 
KATEALTIE YUYVOMEVOV TMV Els AUTOV avaX@pmaTon. 
/ \ , A > \ , ? 
KQLTOL KAL TOUT@ TPOTHKEV, EL |) TATTTOS HY [LoL 
U ] n , , 
Kipov, w0eiv < cai > éxBadrrew Kal K@dAVEL cUY- 
f ’ \ / > \ nr 
Oarrew. ovdév yap bmovov nv wot TpOs TODTOV: éy@ 
\ x bl ’ \ ’ lol ” lal / 

Mev yap eiwy avTov adergioody bvta Tod TamoV 
lo) a > A 
TavTa TavTa cuuToLelv, TOUT@ O eu’ ov TpooHKer 
bal 5 > a nr » e/ A / ~ 
€av, ei Tep adnOn TadTa HY aTrEep VOY NéyeLW TOALO- 
§ 24. od py *elcer <eis> ryv oixiavy] Bk. conject., Turr. 
Schb.—ovd pn eicins tHv olxtay mss., Bk. in Berlin text, 


Schém. § 26. <kxal> é€xBaddew] kcal, rightly supplied 
by Schb., is absent from the mss., and from the texts of 


a 13 


194 SELECTIONS. 


27 ow. GAN ovTw TH TOD Tpaypwatos adnOeia KaTe- 


a 


/ dh , ins 2) \ lal * ! > A 
TETANKTO, WOT OVO emt TOU *uyyaTos éeuov 
Totoupevov AOyous, Kal KaTnyopodvTos AvoKdéous 
ce \ > ral A 
OTL TA YPHMATA ATTOOTEPOY TOUTOY pot TréTrELKEV 

> aA ’ OW * aA \ , 
apis Bntety, ovK eTONunoe *ypdEar TO Tapatrav 

3 Pane) lal vv rn A r 
ovdev ovd elmreivy d vOV Towa réyew. Kal rad? 
iva > a / / / \ , 

OTL AANO A€yw, KarEL [LOL TOUTWY TOUS papTUPAs. 
[MAPTYPES.] 
/ \ / \ >] / 
Ilo@ev ypn micrever Oar Ta eipnuéva; ovK ex 
a lal * / / \ 
TOV LAapTUPLOV ; olwat ye. ToVEev dé TOVs papTu- 
> wn / 
pas; ove é€k tav Bacavev; eikos ye. TOE O 
aTLaTEW TOS TOUT@Y NOYyoLS; OUK EK TOD devryery 
\ / ’ , / an s 
TOUS EEyXOUS ; avayKn peyadn. TOS ov ay TIS 
/ / / 
capéotepov emidelEee yvnolav oveav Ovyarépa 
\ / \ x lo) 
Kipwvos Tv wnTépa Thy Euny 7) TOUTOY TOY TpoTrOV 
/ cal fal > 
ETLOELKVYUS, TOV MEV TANALOY AKONnY wapTUpOvYT@Y 
lal U \ m7 
Tapexomevos, TOV O€ ETL CwYTwY TOvs EldoTas Exa- 
D ‘ > / ’ 
oTa TOUTY, of cuVndecay Tap EKElv@~ TpEpomer ny, 
/ \ Lal \ 
Ouyatépa voprlopévny, dis éxdobeicav, dis éyyun- 

A , ' 

Geicav, ett 5é Tept TavTwY TovTovs Bacavoy &€E 
a“ "vv rn , / 
oiKeTOY Teevyotas, ol Tav’Ta TavTa 7oecav; 
*Y \ \ fal \ \ Oo / > a 
éywye a Tovs Beovs Tovs ‘Oduptriouvs ovK av 


Bk, Turr. Schém. § 27. xaremém\nxro| Z, Schb.—xara- 
mém\nkra. vulg. || *uvjuaros] Schom. on his own conject., 
Turr. Schb.—fyjuaros mss. Bk. See comment. || * ypiéac] 
Due to Stephanus, who wrote ypiia, as do also Bk. Turr. 
Schom.—ypitac Cobet, Schb.—é€piéa: mss. § 28. ra eipnudva] 
Reiske adds mpéds OeGyv after elpnuéva, quoting Dionys. De Isaeo 
ce. 12, Bk.—Schom. (p. 391) points out that it is uncertain 
whether Dionys. is there citing our passage, or some other of 
Isaeus, and that therefore there is no sufficient ground for the 
addition. § 29. 7iecav; * &ywye] éywye Dobree conject.— 
joecav, tywye Schb.—ydecav. ey 6é mss. Bk. Turr. Schom. 


ISAEUS. 195 


yy / f , > lal ’ Se 4 
Evouut TiaTELs pelCous TOUTWY ElTEiy, ANN LKavas 
eivat vowifm Tas eipnuévas. 
Dépe bn, Kal Ws TpoonKer éwol WaAXOV 7) TOUTM 
pe On, Kal WS TpoaHKEL Ewol aNXOP 1) TOUTG 
n / U fal lal / 
tov Kipwvos ypnuatav, vdv non TovTO emibetEw. 
\ / \ ic A \ ¢ a v > \ 
Kal voulla mev ATAOS Kal Viiv dn Eivat havepov 
la 3 ’ / aA , e 
OTL OUK EYYUTEpW TIS ayyLoTElas Eloly ol peET 
x e U a 
exelvou puvTes 7) ot €& Exelvou yeyovoTEs* TAS 
/ e \ ’ U lal e b] 
yap; ol pev yap ovowalovtas ouyryevels, of 6 
yy r U ’ \ > >] ’ \ 
Exyovol TOU TENEUTHTAVYTOS* OU pV ANN é€rrELd7 
MS e/ > / A > nr \ > 
Kai OVTWS EXOVTMY TOAL@aLW augiaBnTeELV, Kat éF 
3 A A U 
avTOVY TOV vowwv axpiBéoTtepov Sidakowev. et 
\ 4 \ i 68 \ U fA) U be Ki 
yap €€n wev n €un pntnp, Ovyatnp de Kipwvos, 
\ \ b] a / > ! a \ 
pndev O€ éxetvos Srabéwevos étedevTyncev, nv Sé 
> e fal , fal lal 
adeXgos ovTos avT@, pun adedgidovs, TUVOLKHa AL 
\ x lol s lal \ / 
fev av TH yuvatkl KUpLos HV, TOV S€ YPHMATwY 
? y b) bs € U a b ie Nie? 
OUK GV, ANN ob yevopueEvot Trades EX TOUTOV Kal ef 
, / ¢€ / > \ t? dé e/ \ € 
éxeivns, omroTe emi Sieres HBnoav: oUTw yap oF 
yoo. KeNeVovoW. ef Tolvuy Kal Goons KUpLOS 
’ \ a lal , ? ’ e lal 
aUTOS pn éyéveTO TOV THS yuUVAaLKOS, ANN Ol Trat- 
a / \ a 
des, SiAOV OTL Kal TETEAEUTHKUIAS, éTTElL Taidas 
€ la) / b) / , Is a ‘ 
NLAS KATANENOLTEV, OV TOVTOLS ANN NMLY TPOTNKEL 
KNNpovopety TOV YpHnLaTav. 
’ / fal 
Ou Tolvuy éx Tov’ToU povoy, ANAG Kal €K TOD 
x lol , / fal 4 \ 
TEpL THS KaKwaEwWS VOm“ov SHAOV éeoTLV. EL Yap 
\ ¢ \ \ 3 A 
é€n pev o Tammos, évdoens 5€ Hv TOY émuiTHSelwr, 
J x ae € U = a i? 3 > 
OUK GV OUTOS UTOdLKOS VY THS KAaKwTEWS GAR 
\< al y \ / fal > 
nets. KEeNEVEL Yap TpépeLV TOUS yoveas: yovets 6 
/ 

Elol NTHP Kal TaTHp Kal TamTos Kat THON Kal 
/ i A Lal 
TOUT@Y LNTNHP Kal TraTNp, éav éTL Caow éxetvot 
§ 31. 78noav] A, Schém. Turr. Schb.—7B8jceav Scaliger 

13—2 


30 


31 


33 


34 


35 


196 SELECTIONS. 


\ fal > / 
yap apxn Tov yévous eicl, Kal Ta éxelvwv Tapa- 
a / / b) U 
di60Tat Tols *exyovois: dvoTEep avayKn Tpépew 
3 / A 5 
aUTOUS €oTL, KaV pndev KATANITOCL. TOS ovV 
\ fal 
dixatov é€oTw, €ay pev pndev KaTarXiTwow, nmas 
5 A r Q \ , > 
UTOOLKOUS Elva THS KAKWTEWS, NV [1 TPEPaper, Eb 
/ t 5 
6€ Te KaTaNENOITrTAacL, TOVS Elval KANPOVOMOY AAA 
\ n a 
1) nas; ovdapmas Syn7rovOev. 
IIpos éva 5€ Tov TpwToy TeV cvyyevdv Tpoc- 
lal ? / ¢ n ‘ 
ako, Kal Tov yévous Kal’ ExactTov vuds épwtnca: 
fal / ’ , 
pacta yap ovtTw palour av. Kipwvos rorepov 
/ x ’ \ b] / a / > 
Ouyatnp 7) aderpos éyyuTépw Tod yévous éotl; 
n \ e/ fa} / ¢ \ \ > »J / 
Onrov yap OTe Buvyatnp: 7 péev yap é& éxeivov 
J ¢ \ z jth fy) / \ \ na x 
ryéyovev, 0 dé eT Exetvov. Ouyatpos O€ Traldes 7) 
ral / / >’ ’ b) 
abergos ; Twatdes dntovdev: yévos yap adn ovxl 
/ Cay ee Bt / > \ / 1) fal 
auyyéveta TOUT éativ. ei bn Tpoéyopey abdeApod 
fal 3 lal Ul ~) yt ’ lal i? 
TOTOUTOV, ) TOU TOVSE Y BVTOS AdEeALOOD TapTrOAV 
/ fas) iy \ \ , id , 
mpoTepot eopev. SédoLKa O€ x7) Nav OpodXoyovmeva 
a Ta U \ ¢ a al 
héeyou evoxrety vuiv do€w: TavTes yap vets TOV 
, n ' lal ” / 
TATPOWY, TOV TATTOW), TOV ETL TEPALTEPW KAN- 
a / / \ > s 
povomette €x yévous Traperdnpotes THY ayxyioTelav 
b) 5S \ fal 
aveTTiOuKov, Kal OVK O10 el TLVL TPO TOU TwTTOTE 
n \ / > \ S \ 
ToLoUTOS ayov cupBéBynKev. avayvovs ovy Tov 


rn / / e i“ 
THS KaKWoEwWS VOLoV, wv Evexa * 


TaUTa yiyveTal, 
\ Asal, , 8 U 
Kal TAUT 76n TELPATOMAL dv0ac Kev. [NOMO2.] 
\ ’ ! > > \ 
Kipwrv yap éxéxtnto ovaiav, & dvdpes, aypov 
pev PrvHot, Kai TaXavTou padias aor, oikias & 


> ” / \ \ f fo) \ 
€v aaTel OVO, THY bev piay ptaPoghopovcar, Tapa 


conject., Bk.—éBnoav B, Z. § 32. *éexydvos] Turr. 
Schb.—éyyévors mss. Bk. Schéom. § 834. “*rTaira 
yiyvera] taira Dobree and Schom. (p. 395) conject., Turr, 


ISAEUS. 197 


\ > / , / ¢ / 

To év Aipvais Atovucctor, diuoyidias evplaKovaa), 
\ by € / , e ’ \ v nr \ / 
anv & érépav, ev h avtos @ker, Tpiov Kal déxa 
Lal ” \ ’ / Lal \ , 
pvaev: ére && avdparroda pucOogopodvta Kai dvo 

> ” 
Oepatraivas Kai Taidionny, Kal EmiTda Ov BY OKet 
\ Borah \ \ la > , v 
Thy oikliav, oxedov adv Tois avOparrodas afta 
, A Uy if \ s 
TpirKaloeka puvdv: cvuTavta b€ boa pavepa Hy, 
an , lal \ 
mréov 1) évevnkovta pvav: yowpis d€ TovTwY davet- 
] ’ f , gb] ee ’ lal / U 
cata ovK ordlya, ad’ wv exeivos TOKOUS EXau Pave. 
, a \ lal > fal U 
rovtous AvoKAns peTa THS AdeAP AS Tarat érreBou- 
\ U e Tad € 
Nevev, erretd)) TayioTa ot Traides of Kipwvos éte- 
t > / \ \ ] > Ul / 
NeUTnoav. éxelvnv pev yap ovK é&edidov duvape- 
a A lal ,’ , os 
vnv étu texeiv Taidas é& étrépov avdpos, iva my 
/ \ lal id la} , 
xopiobelans mept TAY avToD Bovdevoatto Kafarep 
a U a 
mpoonkev, érreiOe S& péveww packovoav €& avTovd 
xuetv olec Oat, Tpoatrovouperny bé SiapOelpery akov- 
t, , ,’ ' cal id A 
cav, v érrrifwv ael yevnoec Oar Traidas avT@ my- 
i ’ e , 
Sérepov jov eloTrounoaito viov: Kal Tov TaTépa 
>} / ’ a 
SiéBadrev ae, hackwv avtTov émiBounrevery Tots 
> / / > , , 74 ’ I 
éxelvov. Ta TE OvV yYpéa TavTa baa wheireTO 
, A \ / BA fa} / * \ Py ’ ¢€ an 
avT@® Kal ToKous éreie Ta * TE havepa ou avToU 
movicba, Tapaywv avdpa mperBuTepov Oeparret- 
7 7 \ i 
ais Kal KoXNaKeElats, ws imavta Ta éxelvou Treple- 
3) \ \@ U > \ , \ \ 
AaBev. Eldas Sé OTL TaVTwWY éy@ TOVTWY KATA TO 
r S / id 
MpoonKoy €ivat KUpLOS CnTNTw, OTOTE 0 TamrTros 
/ tal 
eTENEUTNCED, ELoLEVaL [EV pe KAL Oepatrevew éxetvov 
\ / =) DI / \ \ 
Kal cuvdiatpiBety ovK éxaddve, deduds pon TPaXvV- 
‘ > ,’ \ \ 
Oeis eis opyny Katactalny mpos avTov, Tap- 
Schb.—7a\\a mss. Bk. Schém. (in text), § 36. xkvei] 


Turr. Schb.—xtew mss. Bk. Schém. § 837. rd *re gpavepa] 
re Sauppe, Turr. Schb.— rd ye gavepid mss. Bk. Schom. 


36 


38 


39 


40 


198 SELECTIONS. 


/ /, \ > / a ’ / 
exxevate 5€ pou Tov audiaByTHTOVTA THs ovCIas, 
/ \ / \ > U 
pépos ToANoTTOV TOUT@ peTAadLOoUs ef KaTopOa- 
€ fal \ r / Lal s 
GEleV, AUTO O€ TAVTA TaVTa TeEpLTOL@V, KaL OVOE 
r c A \ / / 
TpOs TOUTOY OmohoY@v TOV TaTTOV KpnUaTa KaTa- 
an , ’ ‘ 
Aurety, GAN’ elvar hacKwy ovdév. Kal é€mrErdn Ta- 
/ / 
YLTTA ETENEVTNGED, evTapia TpoTrapackevacape- 
; r y r 
VOS TO MeV apyUpLov ewe EKENEVEV EVEYKELY, WS TOV 
, ‘ Ul > / 
papTUpwv nKovaaTe wapTupnaavTar, aTeirnpevat 
\ lal r > lal ’ / 
6€ mapa Todde TpoceTroLEito, Tap ewod Sé ovKETL 
» vad ¢ Las eA lal 
nNOekev aTroNaBetv, vToTapwOwv, OTwS ExkEiVOS 
/ / > \ \ > \ ‘ / > 
doxoin OarrTew aXXAA py eyo TOY TaTTOV. apudio- 
rn \ ’ lal , / 
Bnrodvtos 8€ TovTov Kal THS olKias TavTHS Kal 
tal e a > 
TOV GA\AMV wY EexElvosS KaTENLTE, Kal OUdEV Pa- 
/ / \ \ \ 
oKoVTOS KaTaeroTévat, BiacacOat pev Kal TOV 
TantTov petapépew év Tals TovavTais aKatpiats 
cal lal / r 
ovK @pnv Sev, TOV hiriwv pot TavTA oUYYyLYVO- 
/ , / e ‘ 
oKOVT@Y, cuveTolovy bé Kal cuvebatrror, €E dy O 
/ an 
TANTS KaTENTE TOV Gvadwu“AaT@V YyiyvouEévoV. 
Kal TavTa pev oUTwS avayKkacbels EpaEa TovTOV 
ied ‘ 
TOV TpoTrov: Omws Sé€ pndév pov Ta’Tn TeEoveE- 
an > hs lal / / \ 
KTolev, Tap vuiv pacKovTes ovdEV mE Els THY Ta- 
/ \ > 
pnv avnrwxévat, Tov eEnyntVv €pomevos eKelvou 
, , , r 
KEAEVTAVTOS AVNAWOA Tap e€“aUTOD Kal Ta évaTa 
) ' ' , ’ ” 
eTNVEYKA, WS olov TE KANALTTA TapacKevacas, Wa 
auTav exkoway. TavTnY THY lepotvAlay, Kal va 
\ fal e , \ \ 
py Soxelev ovTOL wey avnr\wKévat TravTa, eyo Sé 
as 5) > ¢ , 3 , 
ovdév, AAN’ omoiws Kayo. 
Kal ra pév yeyevnuéva, cal Ov & Ta Tpaypata 
na? , ae Bd *s > 
TavT éyouev, oxedov TL TaUT eaTiv, & dvdpes* Et 
\ > / \ ‘ ’ , \ \ 
dé eldeinte tHv AvoxrN€ovs avaioyvytiay, Kai TeEpl 


ISAEUS. 199 


| » ld > > wv > a Lal 
Ta adda olds eoTLv, OVK av aTLoTHOAaL TIS TOV 
J ? \ \ ld \ > / 
elpnumevwny ovdevi. oUTOS wev yap *éyeL THY OVcLaY, 
~ / , , 
ad’ %s viv é€ote NauTpos, adXoTpiav, aderXPav 
a f a ¢ 
TPL@Y OMOoLNTPLoOV ETLKANPwY KaTarELpOELca@Y av- 
TOY T® TaTpl avT@Y ElaTroLncas, oVdemiay exeivou 
, / / 4 > , 
Tepl ToUTwY ToLncapevou SiaOnknv. *tToiv & ader- 41 
cal cal r ’ >, , 
gaiv Toiv dvoiy érrevd) Ta ypHpata eloeTpaTTETO 
id al ' 
UTO TMV EKELVALS TUVOLKOVYT@Y, TOV MeV TY TpET- 
/ 
Butépay éyovta Katoikodounoas Kal émuBounrev- 
,’ , \ \ “ \ ’ / 
cas nTimwoe, Kal ypadnv UBpews ypadels ovdér@ 
, / lal \ ’ 
tovtev dixny * dédmxe, THs Se pet’ Exeivnv yevopé- 
» > a Ud ’ / lal 
vyns Tov avopa arroKTeivat KeNEVTas OiKETHY EKELVOV 
, \ \ > \ 
pev e&étreurre, tTHv 8 aitlay eis thv adeXdry 
/ r ¢ fal / 
érpewe, xatatAnEas S€ Tais avtod Pdedupiass 42 
ec , a A ’ / > 
Tpocadypntat Tov vioy avTOU THY OVTlaY eTrLTpO- 
\ > LU / \ / 
Tevoas, Kal KaTévet TOV aypov, *Pedria de [ywpia] 
v 3 / / \ fal 7 > a , 
atta éxeivw dédmxe. Kal Tadta OTe adnOH réya, 
\ Lae \ a 
dediace mev avTov, iaws 8 av wor Kal waptuphnaat 
> ‘ > \ / \ > / / 
eGerncevav' ef 5€ py, Tovs elddTas trapéEopat 
/ 
pLapTupas. 
§ 40. otk dv dmorjioa tis] amorjcar tows Schb. on 
his own conject. || *éye] Baiter, Turr. Schb.—elye mss. 
Bk.—écxe Bk. conject., Sch6m. § 41. *7otv] rat mss. and 
edd. But Attic inscriptions of the 5th and 4th centuries B.c. 
always have row as the fem., never raiy. (Meisterhans, p. 


50.) || *dédwxe] Sauppe, Turr. Schb.—édwxe mss. Bk. Schém. 
§ 42. dedXla dé [xwpla] drra] pedr(edde ywpla drra A, pedAredde 


xwpla d ra B, podea 5¢ Gra Z. Bekker seems right in keeping 
drra and rejecting ywpla as a gloss. But then we should 
write g@e\Nia (Xen. Cyn. 5. 18): there is no adj. edXeds. 
Schémann rejected drra as well as ywpla, taking @eAéa as ace. 


sing. of deAXeds: so, too, Turr. and Schb. See comment. 





a aut 


NOTES. 


ANTLIP HON. 


AytipHon: 480—411 3.c. Approximate period of extant 
work, 421—411 s.c. Life in Attic Orators, 1. 1—17. 


Style. Antiphon, the earliest forensic speech-writer (Aoyo- 
ypdpos), represents that early style of Attic prose composition 
which Dionysius (de comp. verb. 22—24) calls the ‘austere’ or 
‘rngged’ (aternpa dpuovla), as distinguished from the ‘smooth’ 
(yAagupd) of Isokrates, and the ‘middle’ (uéon) of Demos- 
thenes. Its leading characteristics are (1) dignity: ‘ the move- 
ment of the whole is to be slow and majestic, impressing by its 
weight and grandeur, not charming by its life and flow’: (2) 
reliance on contrasts of single words : e.g. yuwpcral—dixacral— 
dofacral—xpirai, Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 94: (3) bold, but 
not florid, imagery: e.g. érl rq €uavrod dmadig fav Ere Karopu- 
xOjcoua, Tetr. 1. B § 10: (4) sparing use of the ‘figures of 
thought’, cx7uara diavolas,—as irony, rhetorical question, ete.: 
see Attic Orators, 1. 29: (5) predominance of direct appeals to 
feeling (pathos) over subtle expression of character (éthos): 
(6) in the structure of sentences, the transition from a ‘con- 
tinuous’ style, Aék&s elpouévn, in which clauses are simply 


strung together, to a periodic style, \éfis Karecrpaupeérn. 


Thucydides belongs to the same stage of Attic prose as 
Antiphon, differing from him principally in (1) a more pregnant 
brevity: (2) a tendency to peculiar arrangements of words, 
caused by desire of emphasis on the key-note of the thought: 
e.g. Thue. vy, 91, éxl cwrnpig viv rods Noyous époduev Tijs Yuerépas 
modews, instead of ért cwr. ris duer. TON: (3) @ tendency to 
bring a greater number of clauses within the compass of a 
single sentence, in order that the whole of a complex thought 
may be seen at one view.—See Attic Orators, 1, 18—44, On 
Antiphon’s Works in general, i). 45—70. 


202 SELECTIONS. [ ANTIPHON 


I. TETPAAOTTA B. B. The Tetralogies have this special 
interest, that they represent rhetoric in its transition from the 
technical to the practical stage, from the schools to the law- 
courts and the ecclesia. Antiphon stood between the sophists 
who preceded and the orators who followed him as the first 
Athenian who was at once a theorist of rhetoric and a master 
of practical eloquence. The Tetralogies hold a corresponding 
place between merely ornamental exercises and real orations. 
Each of them forms a set of four speeches, supposed to be 
spoken in a trial for homicide. The accuser states his charge, 
and the defendant replies; the accuser then speaks again, and 
the defendant follows with a second reply. The imaginary 
case is in each instance sketched as lightly as possible; details 
are dispensed with; only the essential frame-work for dis- 
cussion is supplied. Hence, in these skeleton-speeches, the 
structure and anatomy of the argument stand forth in naked 
clearness, stripped of everything accidental, and showing in 
bold relief the organic lines of a rhetorical pleader’s thought.— 
Attic Orators, 1. 45f. The Tetralogies are distinguished by 
their practical character from the ‘ displays’ of the sophists as 
well as from the ‘ declamations’ of the Augustan age. 

The subject of the Second Tetralogy is the death of a boy 
accidentally struck by a javelin while watching a youth 
practising at the gymnasium. The boy’s father accuses the 
youth—whose father defends him—of accidental homicide ; 
and the case comes before the court of the Palladion. In 
order to understand the issues raisgd, it is necessary to keep in 
mind the Greek view of accidental homicide. This view was 
mainly a religious one. The death was a pollution. Some 
person, or thing, must be answerable for that pollution, and 
must be banished from the State, which would else remain 
defiled. In a case like the supposed one, three hypotheses 
were possible :—that the cause of the impurity had been the 
thrower, the person struck, or the missile. There was a 
special court—that held at the Prutaneion—for the trial of 
inanimate things which had caused death. Here, however, 
the question is only of living agents. The judges have nothing 
whatever to do with the question as to how far either was 
morally to blame. The question is simply which of them 
is to be considered as, in fact, the author or cause of the 
death. 

The accuser’s first speech consists only of a few sentences, 
in which he says that the facts admit of no doubt. A homicide 
has been committed, though an involuntary one. The penalty 
demanded is the banishment of the accused, in order that 
Athens may not be polluted by his presence (u} epiopav 
amracay Thy rédw bd rovTov mawoudrny § 2), It is expressed by 
the phrase epyew dv 6 véouos elpya ib, and y. § 11. The 


pp. 1, 2] NOTES. 203 


condemned person remained in exile until the relatives of the 
deceased gave their consent to his return (ws av aldéonral ris 
tay év yévet rod merovAdbros: cp. Dem. or. xxxvu1. Adv. Pantaen. 
§ 59, or. xum1. Adv. Macart. § 57): the usual statement that 
the term was limited to a year (drevauvricuds) needs con- 
firmation, at least for Athens, See K. F. Hermann, Antiq. 
1. § 104, 11. 


§ 1. dmpdypovas] damrpdyuwy, the man ‘of quiet life’, who 1 
keeps out of law-suits and politics: yovx.0s, the man ‘of 
peaceful disposition’. In regard to law-suits, the Athenian 
drpdyuwy stood in favourable contrast with the cuxopdyrns, 
but in politics he was despised: Thue. 11. 40, rdv undev r&vde 
(r&v modcrixGv) peréxovTa obk dmpdyuova adda axpelov voul- 
fouev. 


ToApav Ta Te GAAa|=7d re d\Na ro\uay. For re misplaced, 
ep. Thue. rv. 10, av é6é\wpév re weivac kal wh Karampododvat. 


viv dxp(Beav] ‘the exact truth’. Thue. 1. 22, yarerdv qv 2 
dtauynuovedoa Thy axpiBeay aithy ray NexPévTwr, ‘the exact 
form’. 


§ 2. Kal a’rds] ‘myself also’:—alluding to the accuser’s 
previous appeal (a. § 2), Uuds dé dé éXeodvras, K.T.A. 


axptBéorepov] ‘with more subtlety’—referring especially to 
the distinction which he proceeds to draw between mpdxropes 
Tay dxovclwy and ray radnudrwr atrio (§ 6). The accuser, 
in his second speech (y. § 3), says, uh épya pavepa td rovnpas 
Abywr dxpiBelas (‘a quibbling subtlety’) reabévres Yevdq ri 
aAHGevay Tov mpaxGévTwr iryhoncbe. 


By...t7v Kplow troujoacGar] With the vulg., uy da ras 
mpoeipnudvas TUXas dmodetauévous, x.7.’., We can only render: 
‘I ask you to entertain my defence, and not to give your 
judgment—under the influence of those mischances to which 
I have referred—on grounds of opinion rather than of fact’. 
But the position of drodefauévous...amroNoylay, inserted between 
ph and rovjoac@a, is then intolerable. Blass conjectures tca 
Tais mpoecpnudvacs ruxais: w.e. ‘I beg you not to receive my 
defence in the spirit—not to view them in the light—of the 
mischances’, etc. The objections are (1) the phrase [ca rais... 
téxais, Which surely will not yield such a sense: (2) the 
necessarily favourable sense of dodetaudvous. I propose, 
retaining dia...rdas réxas, to insert Hrrdv te before amodeta- 
névous: ‘I beg you not to entertain my defence the less 
favourably on account of the mischances to which I have 
referred’. See p. 55, § 8, for another instance in which #rrov 
seems to have dropped out.—An alternative remedy would be 


204 SELECTIONS. [ ANTIPHON 


to change da7rodetauévous for some partic. of opposite meaning 
(‘having rejected’); but neither dmodoxiudacavras nor arwoa- 
wévous is palaeographically probable. 


mpds Tav Aéyev Suv.] ‘is on the side of’, ‘favours’, those 
who can speak. Eur. Ale. 57, mpos rav éxédvrwv, PoiBe, Tov 
véuov 7lOns, ‘for the rich ’—in their interest. 


§ 3. tapd yvopnv trotrwy] ‘The result has completely 
disappointed these expectations’:=mapa raira & Amor, the 
genitive rovirwy depending on the idea of contrariety implied 
in rapa yvwunv, as if he had written cupBéBnxé wou varia 
TOUTWY. 


peipakcov] usu. denotes the age from about 14 to 18: mais 
is younger. Xen. Symp. Iv. 17, womep ye mats yiyverat Kados, 
oltw kal wetpadKcov Kal advnp Kal mpecBirns. 


ovx UBpa ovSt dkodkac(a] ‘insolence or wantonness’. The 
essence of U8pis is that it indulges the sense of power by humili- 
ating another: dxo\agia does what it likes at the moment, 
without thinking of others. Aristotle distinguishes three eféy 
of édrywpla (slight esteem),—viz. xaragpéynors (contempt), 
érnpeaguds (active spite), USpis, outrage (Rhet. 1m. 2),—the point 
of érnpeacuos being that it vexres the other, and of #8pis that it 
dishonours him, Arist. makes dxo\acia the vbarepBorth rept 
noovas kal Nbwas,—the pecdrns being cwHpocivn. The accuser, 
in his reply, attributes dxo\agla to the youth (y. § 6). 


3 & TH yvpvaclw] The madalorpa, the school of wrestling 
and boxing, is often mentioned in connection with the ddac- 
xaXelov as a place of training for boys: ep. Theophr. Char, vm. 
The yuuvdc.ov was a more general resort, including grounds for 
running and archery, baths, and (as here) a range for javelin 
practice. Plato recommends that a boy should begin at six 
years of age to learn riding, and the use of the bow, javelin 
and sling: ‘ letters’ he postpones to the age of ten (Legg. vu. 
794 c). 


dakovolovs alrlas] ‘charges arising from an involuntary act’, 
A harsh phrase: but the conj. dvogiovs seems weak. 


#1 dovetorvy elvar] Notice the simple 4%, where uh ob 
would be regular. Cp. Soph. Phil. 349, od woddv | xpbvow yf 
éréoxov pu we vavororelv tax’. So Trach. 226. This is more 
frequent with 7d pH, e.g. O. T. 1887: Xen. Cyr. v. 1. 25, ris 
cod dmedelpOn 7d wh cou dxodovbetv; Her. 1. 209, od dy fore 
pnxavh...ovdeula 7d un Keivov émriBouevew enol. 


§ 4. <6 ply &kwodrdvOn>] Cp. § 7, frade...diaxwrvbels Toi 


TKoToU TUKEY, 


pp. 2—4] NOTES. 205 


§ 5. elwep...dmo8avdv] ‘As to the boy, if it has been 
proved to you that he was not struck while he stood still 
(éorws), it is still more manifest that, since he came of his own 
accord into the course of the javelin, he was killed through his 
own error’. 7 and not od before BAnfels because it depends 
on elrep: but of would have been admissible here, owing to 
the emphasis on the negative fact. Cp. on De Caed. Her. § 14. 
—tradeov...SyArovTat...dmo8avwv. Since, or because, he came, . 
it is clear that he died: =7d dredGeiv adrdv Syd? Sre.. dméGave. 
So we might have, due\jnoas d59Xbs éorw duaprwy, ‘it is clear 
that he erred by carelessness’. The argument is: ‘If he 
voluntarily left a safe place, he alone is answerable for the 
consequences’. In &r: cadeorépws the comparative is merely 
rhetorical :—It must be, if possible, more obvious still, ete. 
Note the alternative forms cagecrépws, capécrepov (§ 6): ep. 
Isocr. Panegyr. § 193. 


§ 6. dv dv érwoyjowot m1 Spaca) The Proper construc- 
tion would have been simply auaprdvovres dv (=rTovTwy a) av 
érwonowot, failing in the designs which they may have formed. 
But to this 7: dpaca: is added, as if, instead of auaprdvovtes, 
such a word as xw\v@évres had preceded: failing to execute some 
part of their designs. The redundancy was suggested by the 
antithesis between planning and doing: ep. Thue. vy. 13, ov« 
dfvbxpewy abrdv bvrwy Spay te dv Kaxeivos érevoe. 


§ 7. drepnpévov...rporreraypévov] Accus. absol.: mpoore- 
tayuévoy also in Plat. Legg. x. 902 p. So déov—étsv—apéxor 
—mapacxbv—r poo nxov —elpnuévov — dedoyuévov —yeypauuevov — 
mpocraxbév, x.r.X. Goodwin § 110. 2. 

€euedéra] ‘was carefully practising’, Plat. Hipp. mai. 286 p, 
dxotcas Kal pabuw xal éxueX\erHoas (having perfected my skill) 
mwadw lévac érl roy épwrhcayra. 


év yupvafopévors] i. ¢. not among those who were practising 
athletic exercises (where the risk of an accident would have 
been greater), but ‘in the rank’ (rdéis) of the javelin-throwers, 
who had a special part of the gymnasium reserved for them. 


§ 8. reripwpypévos éautdv] Cp. De Caed. Her. § 21, roy 
Tovv mweronuévos. So Thuc. mt. 67, TeTipwpnuevor, ‘having 
taken vengeance’: but in Thue, vu. 77 it is passive, azo- 
xpdwrws H5n Teriuwprhueba, ‘we have been punished’: and so 
vi. 60, éreriudpnyro. So e.g. weuunudvos, évreOuunuévos, éoxeu- 
hévos, Yriauévos, Kextnuévos, can be either midd. or pass. 


od cuvnSopévay ovSt cvved.] The use of cuv- in the first 
pair of compounds is incorrect: the meaning is, o’x ém- 
xa:psvrwv od’ éFeXdyrwv: but the form of the first clause 
is assimilated to that of the second. Cp. Thuc. 1. 142 § 2, 


4 


206 SELECTIONS. [ ANTIPHON 


7 emireiXiols...Nuav avremirerexiopévwy, ‘when our city (Athens) 
is a counter-fortress to theirs’, as Shilleto takes it: the éwi in 
avremir. losing its proper force (‘on hostile soil’), and being 
merely in rhetorical symmetry with émiretxiois.—pav] = rode 
Mev Tov vymlov, éuod dé Tod ynpaod, § 11. More boldly below, 
§ 9, ws povéa me diudKer. 


$9. pde dkovelws] ‘not even involuntarily’: i.e. the boy 
himself was alrios rod raijuaros, § 6. 


5 § 10. drrodvopevos S€...éopév] The anacolouthon is caused 
by the speaker’s thought passing, as the sentence goes on, 
from the charge of which the son is really innocent to the 
consequences for both father and son, if he is condemned. 

trav érirnSevpdrwv] ‘our aims in life’. Cp. § 3, radra 
madevwy Tov vidy €& av uddiora TO Kowdv WpeNeirat.—émirHdeupa, 
a practice founded on a principle, Thue. 1. 32, 37. 


ovrds Te yap] [I say we,] for both he, ete. 


érl re yap] éri before diadfopa might mean ‘ after’: but it 
is better to take it, both with diaPMopa and with dradilg, 
as denoting the condition. ‘If he is to perish ’...‘if Iam to be 
left childless’. 


{av...KkatopuxOjcopat] The accuser, in his second speech, 
appropriates the metaphor (y. § 12), (Gvres xaropwptyueba bm 
avrov. This is characteristic of the Tetralogies (cp. 8. § 2 and 
y- § 3, els rov duérepoy EXeov xararepevyuws), Which are re- 
pertories of points and topics, not examples of finished form. 


§ 11. ynpatot] A poetical word, used by Herod.; also 
once by Thue. vi. 54, Ilewiorrpdrov...ynpacot re\eurhoayros: 
but not in later Attic prose. 

oupdépav] Xen. Cyr. tv. 3 § 13, éxeivo dé oxt edrerés, 
7d 5 rt dv béy Srrov Péperv, Tov trrov rolro cvuudépery; (help 
to carry it.) 


6 WU. TETPAAOTIA I. a,—An elderly man having died of 
blows received in a quarrel, the youth who had dealt them is 
accused of murder before the Areiopagus. The accuser’s first 
address expresses in a striking form the religious view of 
homicide as a defilement. See Attic Orators, 1. 55. 


§ 2. robs mpadrovs yevopévovs] Cp. Hes. Op. 109, xpiceor 
bev mpwriota yévos pepbrwv avOpwruv | ddvaro molnoav... 
Kaprov 5° Epepe fLeldwpos dpovpa | abroudrn modddv Te Kal 
adpbovov. 

§ 3. tov addirnplwv] ‘avenging spirits’. The gods under 
whose protection the murdered person stood, and to whom his 
spirit turns for vengeance—ol trav drodavéiyvrwy mporrpéma:oe 


pp. 4—8] NOTES. 207 


(§ 4)—become ddcrypior, punishers of sin, in relation to the 
murderer. The commoner sense of d\crHpios is ‘sinful’, with 
a genit. of the god offended or the place polluted (e.g. edyv, 
‘E\déos): for the double meaning, cp. adadorwp, pidorwp, 
mpoorporaos, apixrwp, mpocikTwp. 
ov mpoorkov] ‘gratuitous’: strictly ‘alien’,—not arising 7 

from their own sin. From another point of view, ‘self- 
inflicted’ woes are olxeta ran, Soph. Ai. 260, 


§ 4. ov Tipwpovvres] (1) tcuwpetv Twa Tun, to punish A for 
B’s satisfaction: (2) riyuwpeicdal rwa Tun, to revenge oneself on 
A for wronging B. The accus. is more often omitted with 
Tiuwpev, the dat. with riuwpeio Pac. 


ros émitiplois] A word of poetical cast, like many which 
the older prose writers used: see Attic Orators, 1. 20, Soph. 
El. 1382, ramrlua ris SucceBeias. Lycurg. In Leocr. § 4, 
Ta €k TOV vouwy émiTima. 


Kal rov tperépov dpapr. talrio] ‘responsible for your 
offence also’. brairws is not ‘accessory’, like peralris or 
mapaircos opposed to ravairios, but ‘under’, ‘liable to, alria’. 


§ 6. tBpe Kaldkodrac(a] Cp. note on Tetr. B. B. § 3. 


Tov yepatotépwy] As ra Tay y. vducua could not mean ‘the 
privileges of elders’, we can only render ‘the institutions of 
our ancestors’. But it may be suspected that the text is 
corrupt, and that the rdv yepacédrepov of N points to this. 
The contention is that he would in any case have been guilty 
of homicide; but that the offence has been aggravated by 
violence to a man so much older than himself, After rdv 
yepatérepov, Tuas or a similar participle may have fallen out. 


Gpaprety] ‘to miss’: Andoc. De Myst. § 20, duo row 
peylorow Kaxow obx qv alr@ duapretv. Cp. dixatodcAa, ‘to 
get one’s due’, to be punished, Thue. mr. 40. 


§ 7. Tipmpetobar} Middle, ‘to punish’, Cp. Tetr. T. 6. 
§ ll, rov dé puapov ro ypdvw droddvres pivat Trois ’yyira 
Tinwpetabar UroXelrere. 


TH Bovtetoacav Wuxyv] Cp. Andoc. De Reditu § 24, 
where he argues that not his cua but his yrdun was answer- 
able for his deeds: 4 52 yvwun ari rijs mporépas érépa vuvt 
mwapéornxev. Here, as there, the sinning mind is personified. 
In Thue. Yvy) is nearly always ‘the breath of life’ in a 
physical sense: once, in nu. 40 § 3, xpdricro riy Wuxi = 
evyuxéraroa, of moral courage. 


Il. ITEPI TOY HPNAOY PONOY] Herodes, an Athe- 8 
nian citizen, had settled at Mytilene in 424 n.c., after the 


208 SELECTIONS. | ANTIPHON 


revolt and reduction of that town. He was one of the cleruchs 
among whom its territory was apportioned, but not otherwise 
wealthy. Having occasion to make a voyage to Aenos on 
the coast of Thrace, to receive the ransom of some Thracian 
captives who were in his hands, he sailed from Mytilene with 
the accused,—a young man whose father, a citizen of Mytilene, 
lived chiefly at Aenos. Herodes and his companion were 
driven by a storm to put in at Methymna on the north-west 
coast of Lesbos; and there, as the weather was wet, exchanged 
their open vessel for another which was decked. After they 
had been drinking on board together, Herodes went ashore 
at night, and was never seen again. 

The accused, after making every inquiry for him, went on 
to Aenos in the open vessel; while the decked vessel, into 
which they had moved at Methymna, returned to Mytilene. 
On reaching the latter place again, the defendant was charged 
by the relatives of Herodes with having murdered him at the 
instigation of Lycinus, an Athenian living at Mytilene, who 
had been on bad terms with the deceased. They rested their 
charge principally on three grounds. First, that the sole 
companion of the missing man must naturally be considered 
accountable for his disappearance. Secondly, that a slave had 
confessed under torture to having assisted the defendant in 
the murder. Thirdly, that on board the vessel which re- 
turned from Methymna had been found a letter in which 
the defendant announced to Lycinus the accomplishment of 
the murder. 

It was necessary that the trial should take place at Athens, 
whither all subject-allies were compelled to bring their 
criminal causes. The ordinary course would have been to 
have laid an indictment for murder (ypagy ¢évov) before 
the Areiopagus. Instead, however, of doing this the relatives 
of Herodes laid an information against the accused as a 
‘malefactor’ pom He was accordingly to be tried by 
an ordinary dikastery under the presidency of the Eleven. 
‘Malefactor’, at Athens, ordinarily meant a thief, a house- 
breaker, a kidnapper, or criminal of the like class; but the 
term was, of course, applicable to murder, especially if ac- 
companied by robbery. Date about 417 n.c. See Attic 
Orators, 1. 55 ff. 


1. Narrative: §§ 1—30. 


§ 1. éBovdAspnv] Without dv,—of that which one wishes 
were now true, but which is not so: Ar. Ran. 866, éBovAdunv 
uévy ovx éplitew évédde, ‘I could have wished that I was not’... 
Cp. the use of te, wpeXov, etc., with infin.: Goodwin § 49. 3. c. 


pp. 8, 9] NOTES. 209 


Tov pév...tov 8€) rod uév=ris Te ouudopas Kal Trav KaxGy, 
adversity: rod 5¢é=rijs duvduews rod Né-yew Kal rIs éuwecplas Trav 
mpayudrwy,—the power of self-defence. 


§ 2. od piv yap] ‘In circumstances where I was forced to 
suffer personal ill-usage on the charge falsely brought, legal 
experience did not come to my rescue; and here, when I must 
save myself by help of the truth, and by a narrative of the 
facts, 1 am embarrassed by my incapacity for speaking’, Kxaxo- 
wade, because he had been imprisoned, bail being refused: 
see § 17. 


évrav0ot] So § 10, évravdot meroujxace rhv xpiow, ‘they 
have brought the trial hither’, Here, too, the idea of motion 
can be elicited from dpédnoev as=é8onOncev. In Soph. Phil. 
481, éuSarod w...dro | jxura péddw...adyuveiv, Srou= éxeice 
érov. In Ar. Lys. 526, rot xpiv avapeivar=éxpe Tivos xpbvou; 
Cp. Pors, on Eur. Hee. 1062. 


§ 3. dmoro y. tots dd.] ‘have been disbelieved because 
they told the truth’: rots a\y@éow, a somewhat harsh instru- 
mental dative, ‘by the truth’,=7@ ra d\y07 Néyew.—Byraoas 
atrd, to prove, establish their story, which, though really true, 
seemed improbable. 

er trois Tay Katny. Ady.] ‘dependent upon’. aura rd épya, 
‘the actual facts’: ) a\ndea Trav rpayudrwv, ‘the true version’ 
of the story. Cp. Tetr. B. B. § 2, 7 56a Tav mpaxdévrur, 
opposed to 7 ddyGea. 

§ 4. ovx dtep...dxpodefa] Our idiom requires, ody dep 
ol woNXol alrodvrat, axpodcba airay. Op. Plat. Gorg. 522 a, 
rewhw Kal duffy avayxdfw, ox womwep eyo moda xal dea 
kal ravrodard evw ou Uuds: i.e. oby worep eyw éxolow, elwxav. 

§ 5. rdde Sé] Note 5¢, where (after ovx arep, x.7.d.) later 9 
prose would usu. have ad\\d: cp. Thue. rv. 86, olx éri cay, 
ér’ d\evdepdoa 5é. Soph, Ant. 84, mpounvioys ye wndevt...|... 
xpupj 5é xedbe. So oidé=aXN ov, Il. xxiv. 25, 

dAnbelq...clpyoGar] ‘that it has the force of truth, not of 
rhetorical art’. The proposed insertion of ed before eipijcOa 
seems to weaken the sense. dAnéeig, dewdrnri, instrumental 
dat., like rots d\n@écw in § 3: by means of, in the strength of. 


§ 6. Kal wot te kal éap.] The first cai=‘also’: i.e. as 
he is in peril, so will he be nervous: the second xal=‘e'en’, 
‘actually’, belonging to éfayapretvy : rov—‘I suppose’, rather 

than ‘at some point’. The very fact that a man’s life is at 
stake makes it almost certain that he will commit some 


indiscretion. 
§ 7. Starpacrcwvrat...dpSovpévovs}’ ‘But when they are 
J. l4 


q 


. 210 SELECTIONS. [| ANTIPHON 


seeking (pres.) to effect some object without risks, they are 
more successful (as speakers)’. Cp. Soph. Ant. 675, ray 
5’ 6p0ovuévwy, ‘of the prosperous’, 


év tm tper. Six.] ‘A part of your duty no less than of my 
right’: i.e. compatible with the m\acrixds dpxos taken by the 
dikasts. 


10 §8. o8 Ta debyayv dv] ‘Not on the chance of eluding the 
judgment of the Athenian people’. r@ getvyew is a dat. ex- 
pressing the motive as a circumstance of the action, like edvolg 
érpata, I acted with (or from) good will: as we might say, 
‘I do not urge this by way of possibly escaping’. dev-yew 
av, the oblique of gev-you: dv, not of Epevyov dv.—rd wd Sos Td 
tpérepov, the judges as representing rov Sijuov roy 'AOnvaiov: 
a regular mode of respectful address: so Andoc. Myst. § 135, rd 
wAnGos Tav ’APnvalwy. 


Kav dvwpétos x.7..] ‘I would commit my life to your 
decision even if you were bound by no oath, and were to 
decide on no basis of law’: xal uh card véuov undéva with 
diavnpicacba.—tvexd ye Tod mrevew, ‘80 far as concerns’, ete, 


mapavopla] ‘illegal conduct’, often also in a general sense 
of anti-republican licence; ob} dnuorixh wapavoula (of Alcibiades) 
Thue, v1. 28. 


§ 9. Kakotpyos] On the strength of the information 
(€vdectis xaxoupyias) laid against him, he was arrested by the 
Eleven (draywyjv, § 9: arjxOny, § 85). The same summary 
procedure (instead of the ordinary ypadh Pévov) was taken 
against the murderers of Phrynichus in 411 B.c. (Lyeurg. 
In Leocr. § 12) and against Agoratus (Lys. In Agorat. § 85), The 
speaker here seems to have been treated harshly, but not, 
as he alleges, illegally. 


§ 10. gacl 8 avd] They argue that the general term 
xaxoupyla includes 7d dzoxrelvew as well as 7d iepoovdely, ete.: 
he admits this, but argues that these greater xaxoupyjmara 
should be tried under the laws special to each. The emenda- 
tion daci 5¢ ard ye 7d droxrelvew, with dorep inserted before 
cal 7d lepoovAety, is needless, and suggests a contrast, which 
has no point here, between accidental homicide and deliberate 
murder, 


11 & 7H dyopg] The prosecutor in a case of dévos gave the 
accused formal notice (xpéppnots) to keep away from all public 
places: see below § 88. Several law-courts were situated in 
the market-place: Lys. or. 19, § 55, éyyis olkav rijs dyopas 
(though I live near) ofre mpds dixacrnelw ore wrpds Bovdeurnply 
Pony obderwrore. 


SS Ss 


pp. 9—13] NOTES. 211 


§ 11. dmavta ra Sikacrypia] viz. (1) the Areiopagus, (2) 
7d émt Ila\\adiy, for accidental homicide, (3) 7d év Ppearroi, 
when a man already banished for an accidental homicide 
is tried anew for murder, (4) rd éwl AeAduiw, for homicide 
where justification is pleaded, (5) ro éwi Ipuravelw, when an 
inanimate object had caused death. In the last four courts 
the égéra: judged. Cp. Hermann Antigq. 1. § 104. 


tovto 8 Sé0v oe] The apodosis would probably have been 
dvwporos uév...carnyopeis, at the beginning of § 12: but owing 
to the length of the sentence the construction is interrupted, 
and § 12 begins with d (instead of raira) od rapeNOuv. 


§ 12. dywporos pév] The usual rpowuocla can scarcely 
have been dispensed with in cases of draywy}. The expression 
is rhetorical: ‘you have not taken the solemn oath of the 
Areiopagus’. 

dmropévous Tov chaylwv] ‘with hand laid upon the sacri- 
fice’. Dem. In Aristocr. § 67, rp&rov yey dtowetrac car’ é&w- 
Aelas abrov xal yévous xal olklas...crdas émi rOv roulwy Karpov Kal 
Kpiov Kal ratipov, xal rovray écpayudvur id ay det cai év als 
Nuepas KaOHKEL. 


§ 13. <rToiro >...routo §’] ‘in the first place’...‘in 
the next place’. The accuser says that the accused would 
have fled, if he had not been arrested. The accused replies 
that he would have had no motive for secret flight. He could 
have left Attica openly, either (1) before the proceedings began, 
in which case judgment would have gone by default: or (2) 
after the proceedings had begun, and when he had made 
his first speech in court,—in which case he would have ac- 
cepted the penalty of exile. 


Yoov iv po] ‘It was as good for me’ not to come: 
‘I might as well not have come’. Blass inserts elva: after 
égdetv, rendering aequum erat licere mihi: but the sense is, 
‘I might as well have incurred judgment by default’. 


Tv Tporépav] sc. arooylay: his first speech, in reply to 
the first speech of the accuser. In a trial which ran its full 
course, the accuser and the accused would each speak a second 
time. Dem. In Aristocr. § 69, rdv mpérepow 5° tear elwévra 
Aéyor weracriva. This voluntary withdrawal is expressed in 
Tetr. T. 6. § 1 by traréorn. 


§ 14. dpxaordros] Isocr. Panegyr. § 40, of yap év dpxyp 
mepi Tav povixdy éyxaécavres...€v roils vduows Tois uerépos Tas 
xploes éroujoavto mepl atray. 


q 08] ov, and not «7, in the second clause, because there is 
an emphasis on the fact that he does not state the case 


14—2 


12 


13 


212 SELECTIONS. [| ANTIPHON 


correctly. He secks to lead you into an abstract speculation 
(el xadGs xeivrar } uh): you must draw a practical conclusion. 
Cp. Soph, Ai. 7, drws lSys | er’ Evdov elr’ ovx Evdov. 


§ 15. ovSels moore] Grote (v. 498) is with those who 
deny that Ephialtes took away the jurisdiction of the Areio- 
pagus in homicide. In Lys. or. 1. De Caed. Erat. § 30, @ 
Kal marpiby éore xal éf tuadv amrodédorac rod Psvov ras Slkas 
dixdiew, arodédora is not ‘it has been given back’, but ‘it 
is assigned’. 

Kal Tatra tapedOov] Cp. § 12 ad od mapehOuwy, § 11 od dé 
Tobro pev mape\Oadv, x.7.d. Better here, then, ‘and having 
disregarded these ordinances’: rather than: ‘and, what is 
more, you have come forward’, etc. 


§ 16. ds Kal Trois TOTe Sikacrais, x.7-\.] ‘as if, in fact, you 
meant to dispute the previous verdict’. ol rére ducacral are the 
judges who are now trying the case, but who, at the time 
denoted by dmoricwr, will be ‘the former judges’, whose 
verdict he will then seek to upset. It seems unnecessary to 
conjecture roigde rots or Tots évOdde, 


pdt mAéov...pn5’] ‘even if I am acquitted (so far from 
being finally saved) I am not even benefited’. 


§ 17. Ur St pad’ eé0nv] ‘Moreover, I was actually im- 
prisoned’. ydda is not=‘rigorously’, but merely gives a 
certain colloquial emphasis, ‘I can assure you’. 


éyyunrds tpets] Dem. In Timocr. § 144 (from the oath of 
the BouNevral), ovdé Show ’APnvaiwy ovdéva bs ay éyyunras rpets 
xaiorg 7d ard Té\os TeAodvras (i.e. three lreis if he were a 
lets, etc.). The only exception was when the accused was 
charged with mpodocia ris mb\ews or Kard\vors Tod Syuou: and 
the object, Demosth. says, was to prevent malicious collusion 
among the pjropes in the Bovdy. 


ol éripeAnral tov K.]=ol évdexa, by whom the arrest on the 
évdectis Kaxoupylas was made. Herm. Antiq. 1. § 139, 13. 


tpol pdvw éréAure] ‘failed in my case only’. The simple 
dat. gives this sense without the addition of ér’ proposed by 
Reiske. Baiter, needlessly, évédure. 


§ 18. rots tepMous] Cp. Dem. In Timocr, § 145, va uh ba 
7d dedécbat xeipov dvayxdfowro dywviferba 7 Kel wavrdracw ama- 
pdoxevor elev: where xeipoy, ‘at greater disadvantage’, means 
that the disgrace of their imprisonment would estrange their 
supporters, 


§ 19. roddois &acowlels, x.7-A.] ‘placed at a disad- 
vantage in respect to many points of your law and of justice’: 
because he had been accused as a xaxoipyos, and bail had been 


we 


“ 


pp. 13—16] NOTES. 213 


refused. Cp. é\accovuevor, ‘suffering a disadvantage’, ‘exacting 
less than our due’, Thue. 1. 77: Dem. De Cor. § 3, ro\\a ev 
ody Eywy éNarroUua Kard Tourovl rv dyGva Aloxlvov.—é\accw- 
Gels is Dobree’s correction (supported by N) of the vulgate 
owels dv, which could only mean, ‘when I might (justly) be 
acquitted’, ‘though entitled to acquittal ’,=dre cwAelny av (el 
Trav dixalwy rixouu). Cp, Xen. Mem, tv. 4. 4, padlws av apedels 
[=dre d@elOn av]...rpoei\ero drofavety. But, though gramma- 
tically possible, cw#els ay ill suits the context. 


§ 20. Alvov]a town on the coast of Thrace, on the pro- 
montory s.k£. of the lake Stentoris at the mouth of the Hebrus: 
about 100 miles n. of Lesbos. It is named by Thue. vn. 57 as 
one of three Aeolic places (Methymna and Tenedos being the 
others) which helped Athens against Sicily. 


Opgétv] Her. v. 6 says of the Thracians, rwedot ra réxva 
ém’ éfaywyy (as slaves). Opgrra, a Thracian do’An, Theoph. 
Char. xxyil. 


§ 21. %...rpddacis] the (real) occasion: ep. Thuc. 1. 23, 
THv a\nbeorarny mpdpacw. But below § 26 4 rpédacis is the 
(false) pretext. mpédacis is a cause alleged—truly or un- 
truly. 


THs Mn@vpvalas] Myfiuvn (Molivo) on n.w. coast of 
Lesbos. Thue. m1. 2, AéoSos rAhy MnOiuvns dxéoryn. The land 
of Methymna was not confiscated by Athens after the revolt 
(ur. 50): and in vu. 57 its people are dépw o'x vmjxooc—an 
exemption shared in 415 B.c. only by Chios (vr. 84). 


[rov ‘HpwSnv] A manifest gloss, which a comma after 
av’rodv fails to make tolerable. 


merounpévos] Cp. Tetr. B. 8. § 8, reryuwpnuévos. 


§ 22. éylyvero] ‘This, too, followed (imperf.) of necessity’: 
but éyévero, ‘took place’,—of the same thing viewed, not as 
a consequence, but as an independent occurrence at a given 
moment in past time. 


ravT’) ‘all this’: the weréxSacis and its circumstances. 


§ 23. Kal in’ rod] The «al is redundant, and can be 
expressed only if we say ‘by me on my part’: but the Greek 
love of balanced contrast borrows it from the form, étnre?ro ov 
pbvov vrd Trav d\\wy dAdNa cal im’ éuod. So Soph. El. 1146, 
O. C. 58, Ant. 927. 

els re thy Mir.] The re after els corresponds with the 
cal before a\\ov (‘both—and’, i.e. ‘not only—but’): the clause 
kai 7. é. y. éméumero explains éyw alrios qv w.: ‘Not only was I 
the cause of a messenger being sent,—that is, it was on my 


15 


16 


214 SELECTIONS. [ ANTIPHON 


suggestion that it was proposed to send him (imperf.),—but’ 
etc, 


§ 24. brreprov] ‘offered to send’. Aeschin. In Ctes. § 83, 
“Addvynoov édld0u" 6 5é danydbpeve uh NauBdvew: so eredov. 


mdovs...éylyvero] ‘The weather favoured our voyage’: 
Thue. 1. 137, wndéva éxBijvar éx ris vews uéxpe wAods yévnrat. 


§ 25. émedypovv] ‘was still in the country’—i. e. in Lesbos, 
before he had sailed for the coast of Thrace. Reiske wrongly, 
‘ Athenis adhuc versabar ’"—supposing the speaker to have gone 
there from Aenos, before returning to Lesbos. 


§ 26. & piv tH yq] The uév is taken up by drus 8 
jpavicdn: he had certainly been killed on land, they said, but 
how the body had disappeared, they could not tell. 


17 dv évvatro] The imperf. with av might mean either (1) he 
would not now be able [as in fact he is]: or (2) he would not, 
at the supposed past time, have been able: the imperf. differing 
here from the aor. in expressing the man’s state, and not 
merely his ability for a certain act at a certain moment. ‘He 
probably would not have been in a condition to control his 
own movements’, 


§ 27. omtyp] A poet. word, used by Xen. in this sense, 
Cyr. tv. 6. 17. 


Kar éyé] ‘Nevertheless, I concede [I will take for granted] 
the assertion of the prosecutors,—rapexduevos, although I bring 
witnesses’, etc, elra,=after all that I have proved: cp. Plat. 
Prot. 327 c. 


§ 28. p71 dpodoyotcww drofavety] Franke would write duoX. 
pn a7ro8., but the unusual order arises from the eager stress on 
the negative. Thuc. vr. 18, ov uovoy érwvra ris dudverat, dAd\a 
kal un brws éreot mpoxaradauBaver, i.e. Smws uy ere. 


18 § 28. tralpa is a certain correction of the vulg. 7d alua. 
For the position of rm ep. Dem. Phil. m1. § 47, fore rolvww 
ris etnAns Adyos: Soph. Ai. 468, xal Spdv re xpnordr. 

ovk évexopet] ‘But when they found that this theory was 
inadmissible’, 
drotpatropevor...cvddAaBdvres (Bac.] The second part. be- 


longs more closely to the verb: cp. Plat. Phaed. p. 704, (7 
Wux7) darxedacbeica olynra Starrouevn. 


§ 30. ¢dadpov] ‘compromising’. 


St 


pp. 16—20] NOTES. 21 


2. Peroration: §§ 81—96. 


§ 81. rexpyplov...cypelois] Arist.’s distinction between 
the conclusive rexurpov and the fallible onuetov is not clearly 
drawn by earlier writers, though rexunpiov often=‘a proof’. 
Antiphon, frag. xx1r. 2 (Sauppe), ra tapwxnudva onuelos mic- 
TOcac ta 5é pé\ovra Texunplows,—where onueta = indications 
furnished by facts, rexujpra=grounds of conjecture: and so 
Andoe. De Pace § 2, wept ray wedbvTwv. Here, however, 
Texunpea are rather positive proofs: onueta, signs. 


tovs KivSivous] ‘their appointed dangers’. 


§ 82. pr) Kxaapol] sc. dvres. Xen. Cyr. ur. 1. 16, 7é 
xenoair’ dv tis loxupe 7 dvdpelw, wh THppore; 

cuvacBdvres] Xen. Cyr. vir. 1. 25, aomep ol mreiv alpod- 
pevoe pera TOY evoeBdy waddov 7 meTaA THY HoeBnkévac Te SoKovv- 
twv. Cp. Aesch. Theb. 597—600: Hor. Carm. ut. 2. 26: Eur. 
El. 1354. 


StaxwAvovres...pr ylyverOar] Xen. Anab. mu. 3. 3, Avouévy 
lévat érl Baoidéa ow éyiyvero Ta lepd, opp. to kaha july Ta lepa 
jv. The pollution incurred by the slaying of the Persian 
heralds hindered the sacrifices at Sparta from being favourable 
until the «jms of Talthybius had been appeased, Her. vu. 134. 


§ 83. rexprpia...rys alrlas, Sti, x.7.\.] ‘evidence con- 
cerning the charge (against me), showing that these men are 
accusing me falsely’. 


19 


§ 85. olpar 8 kal bpav] Dobree’s emendation, déoua dé 20 


kal judy, is the simplest, but gives less point than olua: dé wai 
<mpds> vuav <elvar> doy. 


xa’ ols piv dirjxOnv]‘I am not liable to the laws under 
which I was arrested, while as to the acts with which I am 
charged, I can still be brought to trial in the legal form’. He 
was arrested for xaxoupyla: if that means ¢dvos, he can still be 
tried for it by a ypad dovou: if it means anything else, he is 
innocent. 

el St Svo ef évds] ‘If two trials have been made out of one, 
the fault is not mine, but that of the accusers. When, how- 
ever, my worst enemies have left me the chance of a second 
trial, surely you, the impartial awarders of justice, will never 
pronounce on the present issue a premature verdict of murder’. 
In ef yeyévncbov, weroujxacow he assumes that he will be 
acquitted now, and tried again. For the form of the sentence, 
ov 5%) mov, k.7.A., ep. Plat. Gorg. 5124, Noyigerar ody bre ovk, ef 
pév Tus, K.T.D. 


§ 86. Sére te kal TO xpdvw] ‘Leave some scope for that 


216 SELECTIONS. [ ANTIPHON 


other witness—Time’. Cp. Hor. Sat. m. 2. 94, Das aliquid 
Jamae. 

nélovy pév] ‘I should certainly desire, judges, that in such 
cases [of alleged murder] the sentence (rv dixnv) should be in 
accordance with the laws, [i.e. that death should be inflicted if 
deserved,] but that the investigation should, in every possible 
instance, be regulated by justice’ (ro dixacov). Sauppe inserts 
TovTous (sc. Tovs vouous) before ro dixaov, thus weakening, I 
think, the antithesis between ‘the laws’ as the standard of 
punishment, and ‘justice’ as the canon of inquiry.—7élouv 
like é8ovAounv, § 1, note. 

21 3 § 87. xpryobatty Sky] ‘abide by the sentence’. 

otte tHv Slknv, x.7.A.] ‘No one would dare, through confi- 
dence in his own innocence, to contravene the sentence when 
once pronounced, or, if conscious of his guilt, to rebel against 
the law’. For a true antithesis, the italicised phrases should 
express opposite notions: but they are, in fact, merely different 
forms of the same notion. Cp. note on Lysias Pro Mantitheo, 
§ 13 (p. 60) ayoupévous...voulfovras. 

avdyky 8...6 tipwprjcwv] ‘A man must yield, not only to 
the et truth (avrod rod dXnfois), but also to a verdict 
which contravenes the truth,—especially if there be no one to 
support his cause’, 


§ 88. Swpoclar—répra—rrpopprjces] Oaths taken by the 
parties to a trial—the sacrifices on which they swear [see 
§ 12]—the notices to the accused [§ 10]. For mpéppnots see 
Plat. Legg. 873 a, mpoppyoes—ras repli rod Trav vouluwy elpyerOat. 
[Dem.] In Neaer. § 9, rpoetrev air@ érl Ilad\adiw pévov. 

H [kal] éml rots dAA.] Cp. § 23. If the sentence were negative 
(ov duadépovra, x.7..), kal might stand: as it is, we must surely 
omit it. 

§ 89. ovx toov éorr(] ‘It is less serious that the prosecutor 
should accuse wrongly than that you, the judges, should 
decide wrongly’, 

ovk tye té&os] ‘achieves no result: the result depends 
(év) on you and on the trial’. 


22 §90. 8Stopocapévovs] ‘when they have first taken the 
usual oath’ (made in ypadal ¢évov), and not merely the 
ordinary diwuocla of parties to a law-suit. Cp. § 12. 

Kakei] in the other trial also. 

xpyorGat] sc. duol: ‘to do what you please with me’. 

§ 91. perayvois ydp] sc. ris: cp. Hes. Op. 12, rhv wey cev 
érawhoee vojioas. Cobet’s dv tis 7d yeyovds éxavopfucaro is 
more ingenious than probable. 


pp. 20—25] NOTES. 217 


HSy S€ tro] Alluding to the debate (427 B.c.) in the 
Athenian ecclesia on the fate of Mytilene, when Cleon’s 
proposal of a massacre was first carried and afterwards re- 
scinded—about ten years before the probable date of this 
speech.—xai wereuéAnoev, ‘ have actually repented’. 

§ 92. mapaxpypa] i.e. while the purpose is still clearly 23 
present to his mind. From another point of view, an interval 
between the planning and the execution might be urged as 
heightening the deliberate character of the act: but here the 
contrast is merely between éxovc.oy and axovcrov. 


mH tony ye Svvapuw exe, Ootis] = lcov Sivaras, elre ris...€lre. 
Cp. Thue. vr. 14, voucte 7d KadGs dptac Tobr’ elvat, ds dv Th 
marplia wpedjoy. 


§ 93. viv 8 morevwv] The parenthesis beginning at é 
yap TG TxLovTy interrupts the constr., which is resumed by éyw 
5 éuaur@, x.7.d., Hxw els Yuds. Cp. §$ 11, 12. 


ovvedéor...EvveSévat] The mss. of Antiphon fluctuate 
between ovy and f%v: the latter recurs in § 78 of this speech, 
EvuBorwv, and in § 87, Evvedus. 


THY Tipwplay...raitny] ‘that this had come upon her as 
the punishment’, Cp. Lys. In Agor. § 30, 7 5é dpxh arn... 
éyévero, ‘this became the beginning’. The pronoun, which 
might have been neuter (ro(ro), is assimilated to the gender of 
the noun, See my n. on Soph. 0.C. 88, In this construction 
the definite article is not usually added to the noun, but is, of 
course, quite admissible. It is unwarrantable, therefore, to 
delete tHv here. 


§ 94. rovro piv ydp] ‘For on the one hand, if you listen 
to me’—the correl. clause, rofro 5¢, rod rovrois, being com- 
pressed into rod dé robros. This is better than to understand, 
‘if you listen to me in this matter’. 


yropiorral, x.7.A.] ‘On the present occasion, then, take a 24 
survey of the case; on the next, sit in judgment on the 
witnesses; form now an opinion, but defer a decision, on the 
facts’. Cp. Thuc. vi. 87, 440" ds dixacral...rdv huiv rowupévwr, 
uA Os cwhpomsrai. See introductory note on Antiphon’s 
style. 


§ 96. ovre...rapels] ‘with due regard to your conscience 
as well as to my own right’: ep. § 7. 


IV. ILEPI TOY XOPEYTOY] The speech On the Cho- 25 
reutes relates to the death of Diodotus, a boy who was in 
training as member of a chorus to be produced at the Thargelia, 
and who was poisoned by a draught given to him to improve 


218 SELECTIONS. [ ANTIPHON 


his voice. The accused is the choregus, an Athenian citizen, 
who discharged that office for his own and another tribe, and 
at whose house the chorus received their lessons. The accuser, 
Philocrates, brother of the deceased Diodotus, laid an in- 
formation for poisoning before the Archon Basileus ; and, after 
some delay, the case came before the Areiopagus. It was not 
contended that the accused had intended to murder the boy, 
but only that he had ordered to be administered to him the 
draught which caused his death. According to Athenian law 
this was, however, a capital offence. The present speech is 
the second made by the defendant, and the last, therefore, of 
the trial. Its date may probably be placed about 412 B.c.: 
see Attic Orators, 1. 62.—A short extract is given here as 
illustrating the greater ease and freedom of Antiphon’s later 
style, which is already beginning to emancipate itself from the 
stiffness of the avcrnpa apuovia. 


Narrative: §§ 11—15. 


§ 11. els Oapynrta...Arcovvelois] The second day of the 
Thargelia was celebrated by a procession and a musical contest 
(aydv) between choruses of boys: Herm, Ant. 1. § 60.21. At 
the Dionysia the chorus would have been dramatic. 


otre {npidcas x.7.\.] ‘Without fining any man [the last 
resort], without extorting pledges [from the parent who de- 
murred to sending his son], without (even) incurring any 
dislike’. 

GAN Worrep dv...éreprov] ‘But, just as if the business in 
hand were most agreeable and advantageous to both parties, I 
made my demand or request, while the parents sent their sons 
without compulsion,—indeed, with good will’. The full con- 
struction would be: adX (oiirw éylyvero) Gomwep dv éylyvero 
(el Hdtora x.7.A. éylyvero): and the clause ofrw éyiyvero is 
represented by éyw pév éxéXevov, x.T.A. 


yrotpynv] So Bekk. for ms. jyotunv, which could mean 
only ‘ I conducted the levy’ (sce. ris ouAXoyis). éxéXevoy = ‘1 
invited ’ (the official invitation being equivalent to a command: 
cp. Fr. inviter): qrovuny softens this down, ‘ or rather, I made 
a personal request’: corresponding to the gradation of éxévres— 
BovNouev or. 


§12. mpdypara] ‘for I happened to be engaged in cases 
against Ariston and Philinus, and was anxious to lose no time 
after the impeachment (elo7yyyeAa) in making a due and formal 
statement to the Council and to the Athenian public’. Philfnns 
and two other persons had been charged by the speaker with 


pp. 25—28] NOTES. 219 


embezzling public monies, as appears from $§ 21, 55. Antiphon 
wrote a speech xara &iXivov (Attic Orators, 1. 63 note). 


et ri Sé0u TO xopa] Cp. Eur. Suppl. 594, é det pdvov mor. 
Usually de? woi rwos, more rarely det pé rwos. 


§ 13. ovddéyewv] ‘to conduct the levy and act as steward 26 
of the tribe on each occasion ’,—éxdorore, whenever it was 
called upon to contribute a chorus to a public festival. The 
ériue\nral ray Pu\Gv were responsible to the Archon for the 
appointment of the choregi: ep. Dem. In Mid. § 13. Herm. 
Ant. 1. § 149. 8. By ri gudhv cvd\d\éyew below is meant to 
levy (such a contribution) in the tribe. ovddoyeis, at Athens, 
were esp. those who called in property confiscated to the 
State: Herm, Ant. 1. § 151, 4. 


§ 14. el Te evSopar rpoddcews tvexa] ‘If any part of this 
statement is false, or made for effect’. 


Tov dpkwrTov] The officer of the court who tenders the oath. 
See De Caed. Her. § 12. 


$15. Tatra opdhpa Aéyo] ‘insist upon this point’=epi 27 
rovrwy loxupltoua. Reiske inserts otrw before apodpa. 


mv ye THS TYxys] lit., ‘putting Fortune out of the ques- 
tion’: i.e. ‘unless Fortune so ordain it’, (viz. that I should 
bring another person into peril). 


ANDOCIDES. 


Anpocrwrs: born about 440 n.c.: died later than 390 B.c. 28 
Approximate period of extant work, 410—390 B.c. Life in 
Attic Orators, 1. 71—87. 


Style. Andocides is less a rhetorical artist than a vigorous 
speaker of quick native wit. The ancient criticism of oratory 
tended to regard it too much from the reader's point of view, 
and too little from the hearer’s, This was unfavourable to 
Andocides. He is declared by Hermogenes (170 a.p. rept 
id. B. xi.) to be wanting in the distinctive excellences of 
practical oratory, deliberative and forensic. His diction is 
plain (aes), though not with the studied plainness of Lysias, 
He is sparing in the use of the rhetorical figures of language 
(oxnuara Aéfews), such as antithesis, parallelism between the 
forms of the two sentences (rapicwois), or assonance (rapo- 
polwors): though he uses largely the figures of thought (rxjmara 


220 SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


diavolas), such as rhetorical question. In the arrangement of 
subject-matter he is simple and inartificial (ar\ods—axard- 
oxevos). His strength lies in narrative, diversified by anecdote 
and enlivened by graphic description—sometimes by touches 
of true dramatic power. In addition to these literary merits, 
his speeches are of great historical value for the years 415— 
390 B.c.—See Attic Orators, 1. 88—108. On the Works of 
Andocides in general, ib. 109—141. 


I. ITEPI THE EAYTOY KAOOAOY] Spoken before 
the Athenian Ecclesia not later than the summer of 410 n.c. 
[See Attic Orators, 1. 109. Andoe. lays stress on the service 
which he has rendered to Athens by securing a supply of corn 
from Cyprus: but the battle of Cyzicus in 410 B.c. was 
followed by the re-opening of the corn-trade between the 
Euxine and Athens: Xen. H. 1.1.35. The benefit for which 
Andoce. claims credit would have been of little importance had 
it been conferred later than the middle of the year 410.] The 
object of the speech is to procure the removal of certain 
disabilities under which he was alleged to lie. His disclosures 
in 415 B.c, were made under a guarantee of immunity from 
penalties. But the decree of Isotimides, passed soon after- 
wards, excluded from the market-place and from temples 
all ‘who had committed impiety and who had confessed it’; 
and his enemies maintained that this decree applied to him. 
The appeal was unsuccessful. He returned to Athens only 
after the general amnesty of 403 n.c. Having first deprecated 
the resentment felt against him for having denounced the 
mutilators of the Hermae in 415 B.c. ($§ 1—9), he proceeds, in 
the following passage, to speak of his life in exile—his services 
to the army at Samos in 411 B.c.—his return to Athens during 
the rule of the Four Hundred—and his imprisonment at the 
instance of Peisander. 


gg 10—16. 


§ 10. rér’ aitéds yots] In 415 B.c., when he had de- 
nounced certain persons as concerned in the mutilation of the 
Hermae, adrds: he himself felt the misery of his position as 
keenly as those who condemn him. 


mapavola—avayky] So in § 7 he says that he had acted 
veornri Te kal avolg. In this speech Andoc. distinctly implies 
that he was concerned in the sacrilege: this was his ‘ madness’: 
the avayxy was the necessity of denouncing the guilty, or else 


allowing the innocent to perish. In the De Mysteriis (see next - 


Extract), speaking 11 years later, he protests his own entire 
innocence, (Cp. Attic Orators, 1. 113.) 


pp. 28, 29] NOTES. 221 


mpatreyv...o@9.] ‘To live a life and choose an abode in 
which I should be as far as possible out of your sight’: 
érov, as relative to roaidra no less than to éxei,=év ols, or 
& mparrwy.—érov uéANouwu, Oblique for d7rov ay “Aw. 


éxelvyns...5evp(] ‘A longing for that civic and social life 
with you in Athens (éxeiyys), from which I passed into this 
exile’ (devpi). He is speaking at Athens; but the words 
describe his feeling in banishment. The vividness is character- 
istic of Andocides. 


§ 11. ék 8 rovrov] ‘from that moment’—which the con- 
text fixes to 411 B.c. 


tov tetpakoo(wy| The Four Hundred were in power from 
March to June, 411 n.c. For the details of the Revolution, 
see the life of Antiphon in the Attic Orators, 1. 7 f. 


Si8dvtos *répver Gar} Archelaus, king of Macedon (413—399 
B.C.), had given Andoc. leave to cut down and export timber 
for oar-spars. Macedonia was the great timber-market of 
Greece (Xen. Hellen. v1. 1.11). See my note on Theophrastus 
Char. xxur (=vi. p. 195), where the ddafwv boasts that 
Antipater has offered him ‘the privilege of exporting timber 
free of duty’ (éfaywyh fUNwy aredzs). 


mévre Spaxpov] gen. of price: ‘at the rate of five drachmas’ 
(for each xwreis). 


6cov hol karéotycay] dcov, not dcov: ‘the sum in which 
they stood me’—the cost-price. 


§ 12. évixynoay] Referring to the Athenian victory at 
Cynossema in 411, and perh. also to that at Cyzicus in 
410 B.c. 


7. THs alrias] ‘this merit’ or ‘credit’. Cp. Aesch. Thebd. 4, 
el pev yap ed mpdtaimev, alria Beod. 


el ydp, x.7.\.] ‘For if the supplies had not been imported 
for the army at that time, the prospect before them was not a 
chance of saving Athens, but a risk of losing their own lives’. 
xlvéuvos jv is equivalent to an apodosis with dy and aor. indic. 
(as elxdrws otk dv éowoav). Cp. Thue. mr. 74, 7 wédts éxew- 
Sivevte raca diapbaphvar, el dveuos éweyévero. Cp. Aeschin. 
Ctes. § 123 (where éxwduvevcauer a is a v. 1.). 


¥ wept Tod pySt avtobs cwOyvat] xlvduvos repl rod cGoa, a risk 
in which the saving of Athens was the thing at stake: xivduvos 
mept Tov pndé avrods cwAhvac=xlyduvos wh ovd’ adrol cwhelev, 
a risk lest not even they themselves should be saved. Hence 
the undé: the form epi rod owijvac being adopted merely 
for the sake of symmetry with wepi rod cGoat. 


29 


bo 
bo 
to 


SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


§ 13. ovK odlyw, x.7.A.] ‘The situation there (évrai@a, 
with regard to the army at Samos) proved to be very different 
from what I had supposed’: i.e. the relations of the army at 
Samos with the Four Hundred at Athens were such that the 
latter received Andoc. not as a friend but as a foe. éyovra with 
ovK OMywy Mot Tapa yyounr, = Tavu a\\ws ExovrTa 7 ws VréAaBov. 


30 8 § 14. of érl otparids Uvtes] ‘those upon service’, ‘ the 
army abroad’: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 260 B, olka: kal émi orparelas, 
domi militiaeque. orparelasisay.1., but crparid (see L. and 
S. s. v.) sometimes=orparela. The army at Samos was the 
mainstay of the Democracy against the oligarchical Revolution : 
cp. Attic Orators, 1. 9. 


$15. thy éotlav—rav iepov] The hearth of the Bovdev- 
Thpov was called ‘Eorla BovAaia (Aeschin. I’. L. § 45). In An- 
doc. De Myst. § 44, threatened persons émi ri éoriay éxadé- 
fovro.—rGyv lep&v, ‘ the sacred precincts’ of the altar. 


els...rods Qeovs, x.7..] ‘although it was against the gods 
that I was said to haye sinned, the gods seem to have been 
more merciful to me than men’: éyovra (ace. masc.) dveldn, 
because he was charged with haying profaned the Mysteries and 
mutilated the Hermae. 


od 8x, «.7.A.] ‘And then it was’ [at this point in my for- 
tunes] ‘that I most bewailed my fate: I who, at a moment 
when the People seemed to be in evil plight’ [the Democracy 
having been overthrown], ‘suffered in their stead, and further, 
when I was found to have been the People’s benefactor, was 
condemned to new misery on this account’: 7.e. Andoc. suffered 
first as a democrat, and secondly as a patriotic democrat. The 
antithesis is defective, since the overthrow of the Democracy 
(kaxodcOac) cannot properly be contrasted with the benefits 
which it had received from Andoc.—Cp. Thuc. vu. 68, 7a ray 
Terpakoglwy...v7rd TOU Sjuov EKaKoUTO. 


§ 16. *dmwddAvpnv] A corr. suggested by Bekker. dzroXol- 
nv might stand if for 8c7:s we wrote el: and this would also 
account for the now redundant éy#. But, considering elxov, I 
think it more likely that the copyist’s eye had wandered to 
Tpatroluny. 


81 skal && =Totrwy, x.7.\.] ‘even after my escape from these 
perils, grave as they were’: i.e. undeterred by this warning. 
We cannot well render, ‘ even under these circumstances, grave 
as they were, when I had escaped’; for dwa\dayels clearly be- 
longs to the preceding words, 


Ul. TEPI TON MYSTHPION]—Date, 399 s.c.—Ando- 
cides had laid information, in 415 B.c., against certain persons 


— = — Sa 


pp. 29—31] NOTES. 223 


whom he accused of complicity in the mutilation of the Her- 
mae, He did so on the guarantee of impunity (dea) which a 
special decree of the Assembly had given to all who should 
inform. Subsequently another decree was passed—known as 
the decree of Isotimides—that all who had committed impiety, 
and had confessed it, should be excluded from the market-place 
and the temples. 


Andocides had returned to Athens under the amnesty of 
403 n.c. His accusers now (399 B.c.) charge him with having 
broken the decree of Isotimides by attending the Mysteries and 
entering the temple at Eleusis. The form of the accusation is 
an évdeéis adoeSelas, an ‘information’ charging him with im- 
piety. But, in order to prove that he came under the decree of 
Isotimides, they had to show that he had committed impiety in 
415 b.c. 


His speech is to show that he had not done so, either by 
profaning the Mysteries or by mutilating the Hermae. The 
Mysteries, from which it takes its title, is only one of its topics. 
It would be better described as a Defence on a Charge of Im- 
piety. As to the Mysteries, Andoc. affirms that he neither 
profaned them himself nor informed against others as having 
done so (§§ 11—33). But his account of the Hermae affair is 
the most important part of the speech. (Analysis of the whole 
in the Attic Orators, 1. 117.) 


1. The Mutilation of the Hermae—Information laid by 
Teucrus and Diocleides : §§ 34—45. 


§ 34. Tov dvalnpdreav]=7dv ‘Epudy, ‘the images’, as dedi- 
cated to the god. Cp. § 62, 6 ‘Epuijs...dv 7 Alynis (the Aegeid 
tribe) dvé@nxe. The‘ Epuat were plain four-cornered posts sur- 
mounted by a head or bust. 


aSeav evpdpevos] ‘having obtained special permission’. 
Teucrus was a péroxos who had withdrawn to Megara, and had 
thence sent word to the Athenian Council that he would give 
information regarding the Mysteries and the Hermae if he 
received license to do so (el of ddeiay dotev). Thereupon the 
Council éyndloaro ri ddecav, and sent for him (§ 15).—déeca, 
technical term for the authorisation required by a non-citizen 
(uéroxos, Eévos, dov\os) who desired to accuse anyone of an 
offence against the State,—by an driuos before he could exercise 
any civic right,—or by a citizen who proposed to re-enfranchise 
an ariuos. 


dmoypade.] ‘denounces’, in a ‘list’ or ‘return’ (aroypad7}) 
presented to the BovAy, which the Ecclesia had invested with 
plenary powers for the occasion (§ 15, avroxparwp). 


224 SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


ot 8 a. diréBavov] Grote (vir. 268) doubts this assertion 
(cp. Thue. vi. 53, 60), but it is incidentally confirmed by the 
statement ascribed to Charmides in § 49. See Attic Orators, t. 
122. 


32 § 36. tév{yTnTav] ‘The Commission of Inquiry’ speci- 
ally appointed by the Ecclesia. Cp. § 14, 46a grnris, & 
Atéyynre, bre Wvddvixos eloryyeiev év T@ Snuw wept ’ANKiBiddou, 
‘impeached A. in the Assembly’. 


érl tH Tov Sypov x.] ‘ with a view to the overthrow of the 
Commonwealth’. dnuov carddvois, the crime of attempting to 
subvert the democratical government,—often coupled with the 
more general rpodocia 77s mé\ews: for each there was a ypadp7. 
Lysias’s or, 25 is 6juov karadicews dmodoyia. 


7d onpetov Kado] ‘took down the signal’,—displayed from 
the Boudreurjpiov to show that it was time to meet, and taken 
down when business was about to commence. There was a 
similar onuetov for the Ecclesia (Ar. Thesm. 277) and for the 
law-courts (Vesp. 690). 


§ 37. eloayy. eis r. B.] ‘lays an impeachment before the 
Council’. 


ds 8 WSou, x.7..] ‘and stated how he had chanced to become 
an eye-witness of the plot’. ws here=érw rpédrw: below § 40 
ws (60. =merely ‘that he had seen’. 


§38. drodopav] ‘He said that he had a slave at Laurium, 
and that he had occasion to go for a payment due to him’. 
amogopd, the ‘return’ or ‘ profit’ accruing to the master from 
the labour of his slave. Aeschin. In Timarch. § 97, (shoe- 
making slaves) dv &kacros rovrw dU’ 686dous aromopay Edepe rijs 
nue pas. 

33 mavoéAnvov] Plut. Alcib. 20, els 5’ a’rév (the informers) 
épwrwmevos brws Ta mpdowma Tov épuoxomibdy yvwpicee, Kal aro- 
Kpwdevos Ort mpds ceAHvnv, Eopady Tov avrds (made a fatal slip), 
éyns xal véas oons (the new moon) dre ratr’ é5paro. So Diod. 
xu. 2. Grote (vir. 271) rightly treats this part of the story as 
a later fiction. If Diocleides had made such a blunder, Andoc. 
would not have failed to note it’, (Cp. Attic Orators, 1, 123.) 


+d pom. tov A., x.7r.\.] ‘When he had come to the gateway 
of Dionysus’ [the entrance to the A7jvaoy, the enclosure sacred 
to Dionysus on the s.x. of the Acropolis], ‘he saw several per- 
sons descending from the Odeum’ (of Pericles, close to the 
Dionysiac Theatre on the x£.] ‘into the orchestra’ [the open 
central space of the Theatre]. ‘Afraid of them, he drew into 
the shade, and crouched down between the pillar and the 
column with the bronze statue of the General’ [just inside the 


pp. 31—34] NOTES. 225 


mpor’Aatov, as elceMdv seems to indicate, and covered by its 
shadow]. 


dvd tévre kal Séxa] ‘in groups of fifteen’. 


§ 39. Tov’ trébero...8ws] ‘Thus, in the first place, 
judges, he assumed this story—a most extraordinary one—in 
order, I fancy, that it might rest with him to include in this list 
any Athenian he pleased, or at pleasure to exempt him’. rov@’ 
tréero, made this (the story of the moonlight scene) the basis 
of his evidence: dewér. rp. in appos. with rovro, ‘a most 
strange’, ‘an incredible affair’. I now prefer this version to 
rendering : ‘He made this assumption, viz. that it was in his 
power’, where érws would= ds or éru, in sense of ‘that’. 


§ 40. xaradapBdvew] So below, Aéyew. The infins. 
might =xarerduBavor, é\eyov, but perhaps represent rather the 
vivid karakauBdvw, éyw used by Diocleides in his narrative. 


év To x. ka8.] ‘ sitting in his forge’—he being a yaXxeis. 


76 “Hoatoretov] The guild of smiths, and perhaps artisans 
generally, held the annual festival of the ya\xeta to Hephaestus 
early in Noy. (Pollux vir. 105). The ‘H@acreiov, or temple of 
H., was on the w. of the Agora, haying the Stoa Poecilé just 
above it (Paus. 1. 14. 6). For the custom of taking oaths in a 
temple, cp. Plat. Prot. 328 c, éM@ay eis lepov, duocas, dcov dy 7 
dita elvar Ta padhuara, TocovTov KaTéOnke. 


ovkovv Séoiro] ‘Now, he said, he did not desire’—oblique 
for ovKouv déoua, after a secondary tense (7 in § 39). 


kal voy Kev k.] ‘and said, ‘‘ Now pray come to the house 
of L., that you and I may there confer with A. and the other 
needful persons”.’ Euphemus said: viv nxé wor els tay A. 
olxiay ; this becomes, Etvignmos (AcoxXeldnv) viv aKew of éxédXeuce, 
and, in the oblique form, &jy rdv Evidnuor viv Axew Kedevcal ol. 
—oi=‘to oblige him’ (Euphemus). xeAevew does not, in Attic 
prose, take a dat. of the person commanded. 


§ 41. qKew...Kdmrev] The oblique of jxov cal 5) Exomrov: 34 
‘He said that the next day he was there [7jxov=I came 
promptly or punctually], and was in the act of knocking at 
the door’: cal d7=‘ and even now’. 


dpa ye oé, x.7.\.] ‘Are you the visitor whom the company 
here expect? Well, one ought not to reject such friends—and 
with these words he was gone’. oide—Andocides and the others 
who were already at the house of Leogoras: cé, Diocleides. 
Ace. to D.’s story, the father of Andoc. gives him a parting 
hint not to reject the overtures about to be made to him by the 
conspirators.—d7w ve, ‘sought to ruin’, 


§ 42. Sr BovAetoorro] ‘that he would think it over’. He 
J. 15 


226 SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


aaid, Bovredrcoua: the fut. opt. here, as always, being the ob- 
lique of the fut. ind. after a secondary tense. 


KaSopodoyrjoas, x.7-A.] ‘concluded an agreement with us, 
and gave us pledges on the Acropolis’ (by taking an oath in one 
of the temples: ep. on § 40),—dayevd.—d.dovar, oblique pres. 
rather than imperf.: ‘fail to keep our word or to pay’: a8 nKew 
for 7«w rather than 7xov. 


35 § 43. 70 él Xkapaviplov vie] A yidwua forbidding 
that citizens should be put to the torture. A decree of the 
BovAy (then temporarily invested with plenary powers) could of 
course suspend this.—Cp. Herm. Ant. 1. § 141. 15. 


Sas pr...korat] This would be regular in an object-clause 
(as cxor® brws uh ora): here, in a final clause, we should 
expect rather éxws 47) 9. But the notion of contriving how the 
object may be attained is uppermost, and so the clause is vir- 
tually an object-clause. Xen. Cyr. m. 1. 21, oddé dv & G\Xo 
rpépovrar Ff Srws waxowvra. Goodwin § 44. 1. 


§ 44. emiriviorlay] Cp. note on De Red. § 15, p. 222. 


§ 45. &€edOorca, x.7.A.] ‘The Council, after retiring to a 
secret conference, had us seized and put in the pillory, Then 
they summoned the Generals before them’ [avaxa\., up to the 
BovNeurrpov], ‘and ordered them to proclaim that those Athe- 
nians who lived in the city should proceed under arms to the 
market-place,—those at the Long Walls, to the Theseum, — 
those in the Peiraeus, to the market-place of Hippodamus ; 
that before dawn the Knights should sound the trumpet-call to 
the Anakeum ; that the Senate should go to the Acropolis, and 
sleep there; and that the Presidents should sleep in the Rotunda’. 
—rovs 8’ dv paxpe te(xer: cp. Thue. m. 17, rd re waxpa relxn 
Oxnoay karavemduevor Kal Tod Ilepacds 7a woAAd. The sing. here 
denotes the two main long walls (the ‘Northern’ and the 
‘ Middle’), with the space enclosed by them, conceived as a 
district.— Immo8. dyopdv, the market-place of the Peiraeus.— 
’Avdxeov, temple of the Dioscuri (dvaxes), N.w. of Acropolis.— 
04Aw, a circular building, with dome, near the BovAeurhpioy in 
the Agora: the Prytanes and ypayuarels dined there, Dem. 
Fals, Legat. § 249. 

inl rois dplous...err.] ‘had taken the field, and were on the 
frontier’. 

36 Serva] ‘was entertained’. The privilege of daily olrnas 
év TIpuravelw (Ar. Ran. 764) was given either for a limited period 
or for life (delovros): here the imperf. shows that at least more 
than one day is meant. 


pp. 34—38] NOTES. 


Lo 
to 
“I 


2. The Disclosures of Andocides: §§ 48—69. 


$48. brady 5] The apodosis is \éyer rpds we X. Com- 
pare the prison-scene in Lysias, Agorat. §§ 39 f. 


bri, “AvSox(Sn, «.7-A.] 57« redundant before the direct quota- 
tion: Xen. Cyr. vu. 3. 3, dwexplvaro bz, 3 déomora, x.7T.d. 
Goodwin § 79. 


§ 49. ovdty Secunv] ‘I had no wish to speak or to give 
youpain’. But édedunv undév \éyew, ‘I wished to say nothing’. 
Cp. § 40, otxow déoro, ‘did not desire’. 


ols ydp éxpé] ‘Your other friends (éyp&) and associates 
(ovvjjcGa), except us your relations’. dvev, ‘ besides’, either= 
‘except’ (as here), or ‘in addition to’. Cp. Dem. De Cor. § 89, 
dvev rod KaNiw détav éveyxetv, ‘in addition to bringing you fair 
fame’, So when Caesar says (Bell. Gall. v. 12) of south Britain, 
Materia (timber) cuiusque generis ut in Gallia est, praeter fagum 
atque abietem, some render ‘ except’; others, ‘in addition to’. 


§ 50. mparov pév] With this series, rpGrov—elra—treara 
—r, cp. Soph. El. 261—271, rpdra—elra—recra—reNevraiov. 


dvayxatovs] ‘near relations’. cuyyevels is the larger term, 
including the more distant degrees of kinship: dvayxatoc (neces- 
sarii) are those to whom one is bound by the first, the closest 
natural ties; as 74 avayxaia are those things with which life 
cannot dispense. 


§ 51. mérepa trepi(Sw] deliberative subj., to which answers 
# etrw: the tense being, as usu., the aor., since the prospective 
act will be done once for all, not continued or repeated. But 
Eur. Ion 758, efrwuev 4 ovyGuev; ‘shall we speak [once for all: 
aor.]; or keep silence?’ [pres. of the continued act}. 


Gdur. tov Gav] For genit., ep. Aeschin. Ctes. § 157, dduri- 
pros ris "EXAddos: Thue. 1. 26, rd Ayos rijs Meas. 


§ 52. éreOvyjxerav] In the 3rd pers. plur. of the pluperf. 
act., -eray, not -ecav, was the Attic form. mapetAjpeoay occurs 
in an inscription of 323 n.c. (Meisterhans, Gramm. d. Attisch. 
Inschriften, p. 75). In the 8rd pers, sing. of the pluperf., 
-et is contracted, of course, from ee, and the post-Attie -ecay 
in the 3rd pers. plur. was perhaps an instance of false analogy. 
(Cp. Curtius, Greek Verb, p. 433 Eng. tr.) 


$53. eva roirav trav dvSpav] to belong to their party, 
to be their confederates. Cp. above, § 41, &va aiirav judy elvac. 


el py Tis det] The vivid construction, instead of ef us rs 38 


A€Fox or elror, after BéBacos Fv. 
GroPaviyras] Here, as in § 51, the aor. refers, not to those 
15—2 


228 SELECTIONS. | ANDOCIDES 


who had already died (§ 49, oi uév airav refvaow), but to those 
who were threatened with death. It is stronger than aro@vqja- 
xovras (cf. aro\duuévous of the same persons in § 51), just as ‘ to 
see them murdered’ is stronger than ‘to see them being mur- 
dered’: the aor. pictures the deed as accomplished while he 
looks on. 


§ 54. Katd tov éralpwy Tov tuavrov] ‘against my own 
associates’, Here, the word éraipos seems to bear a merely 
social sense, referring to a circle of private friends (cp. § 61 
xwovrwr jucav). On the other hand, the title of a lost speech 
by Andocides, Ilpis rods éraipous, probably indicates the 
members of the oligarchical éracpetac at Athens (Attic Orators, 
vol. 1. p. 139). For the latter, or political, sense of éraipos, ep. 
below, p. 138, § 87. 


%oyorrolovy] Cp. Thue. vi., ore dvra oire dv yevoueva doyo- 
mootcw. So Aoyorods; of one who spreads fictitious news 
(Theophrastus, Char, vit). 


§ 56. tuolydp, d dvSpes] Andoc. says :—‘ Now, in this trial, 
judges, nothing is so important for me as that, if acquitted, I 
should be acquitted with honour: and, further, that the general 
public (rods d\Aous davras) should understand my whole con- 
duct to have been absolutely free from baseness or cowardice’. 
He wishes to be pronounced an honourable man (1) by his 
judges, (2) by ol &Xo: dravres. All that would be given by 
d\\a mparov pév das, which Blass proposes to insert after 
xax@ elva (see crit. note), is already contained in cw6évr«. 


39 «§ 57. dépe 54—xpy yap] ‘Now consider—for a judge 
ought to examine the facts by a human standard [dv@pwrivws 
—making allowance for human infirmity], as if the misfortune 
had been his own—What would any one of you have done?’ 
domep ay abrov dvra: i.e. dorep dy (xpeln hoyltecBat), adrov bvra 
(=el adrds etm). A simpler form would have been wozep Gy (sc. 
Noyl foro) ards dy. 

«i piv yap Fv Svoiv] The thought is not completed till the 

end of § 60, xpjuara é\dufave. Briefly, it is this:—‘If it had 
been a question between noble death and shameful life, my 
conduct might be condemned. But it was really a question 
between slaying the innocent by my silence, and saving them 

at the expense of the guilty, by speaking out. Therefore I 

spoke’.—In the series of clauses, note these points :—(1) All is 

plain down to 700 xa\G@s dwodaveiv. (2) brov 5¢ rovTwy begins a 

protasis which has no formal apodosis. The virtual apodosis 

comes at § 60, (radra 6¢ mdvra cxomGy, ‘considering all these 
things, I say’) efaoxov, ‘I found’ that the least evil was to 
speak. (3) The protasis begun by drov 6¢ rovrww is interrupted 
by the parenthesis Acoxdeldns uev yap...tuiv d qrovoa. Then the 


pp. 38—40] NOTES. 229 


consequences of his silence are pursued in ér: 6é...drwAXvov, the 
long parenthesis having broken the original construction, jw 
cwrncarre uev...aro\\tvac. (4) The new independent constr. 
is continued in describing the consequences of his speaking: 
elrwy 5é@ ra byra, x.7.X. Then at § 60 comes the result, 
prefaced by the summary, ravra 6¢ ravra cxordyv. 


§ 58. Srov St rovTwy...py eldvros] ‘But here the case 
was the very reverse: by keeping silence I must have perished 
ignominiously in my innocence, and must also have permitted 
the destruction of my father, of my brother-in-law, of all my 
cousins and relations, whom I and no one else threatened with 
death, by concealing the guilt of others. The falsehoods of 
Diocleides had sent them to prison; their only hope of deliver- 
ance lay in the Athenians learning the whole truth. I was in 
danger, therefore, of becoming their murderer, if I failed to tell 
you what [hadheard. I was also in danger of destroying three 
hundred Athenians, and of involving Athens in the most serious 
evils. This, then, was the prospect if I were silent’. 


§60. Kalrtipwprcacba] The conjectural insertion before 40 
these words of xal cacai re nuds is as needless as the similar 
insertion in § 56 (where see n.), since the thought is contained 
in ds nuds uev ardd\\vey (was seeking to destroy).—éxeivoy 
follows Acox\eldny as it often follows avrév, e.g. Plat. Prot. 310 
D, ay aire didys apytpov cal welOys éxeivov: see Shilleto on 
Thue. r. 132. 


§ 61. ov yévoro 8 eué] Notice the opt. yévocro preceded 
by elenyjoaro, dvretrov, and followed by érecov, x.7.\.—all 
depending on é£7\eyfa or. The optative has the effect of 
presenting this particular statement, not simply as a fact, but 
as a quotation of what was confessed by the conspirators. It 
is the oblique form of ov« éyévero dt’ ’Avdoxidnv: ‘1 proved the 
facts,—that E. proposed this plan, etc., and that (as they said) 
it was I who ‘‘ hindered the plan from being executed at the 


7? 


time’’. 


é&v Kuvocdpye] 7) Kuvécapyes, a gymnasium, with a sanc- 
tuary of Heracles, on the x. side of Athens, near the Acouela 
woAn: 

THY KAciv cuverp(Bny] ‘broke my collar-bone’: Dem. or. 
18 § 67, Thw KNeiv Kareaysra.—thv Kepadry Karedyny (a in 
Attic), ‘cut my head’: Ar. Ach. 1180, Kal rijs xepadijs xaréaye 
wept \l@ov weowv (partit. genit..—the more usual construction 
in this phrase). 


§ 62. rtov'E. rov wapd rd P.] ‘The Hermes by the Phor- 
banteum ’—the 7pqwor of Phorbas, perh. the hero of that name 
worshipped in Rhodes as having banished snakes from the 


230 SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


island (Diod. y. 58), and also famed in myth as a boxer (schol. 
ad Hom. Il. xxu. 660, ete.). The idea of rapd with accus., in 
such general indications of position, is—‘ that which one Bees 
when one goes past’ the place. We may render it ‘by’. apd 
with dat., ‘beside’, is more precise, 


41 §68. Sevdérolov] ‘On finding this out, the conspirators 
were furious that I should know of the deed without having 
had a hand in it’. The more usual phrase, dewvdv rorodpal 
Tt, = ‘to regard a thing as monstrous’, ‘ to feel indignant at it’. 
‘On the other hand, dewa roid (lit., ‘to do dreadful things’), 
refers to the external manifestation of horror or grief by 
gestures, cries, etc. ; Her. m1. 14, c\acdvrww cal dewd roetvTww 
‘weeping, and displaying anguish’: Thue. v. 42, Neyoudvwy 5é 
rovrwv of ’A@nvaioe Sewd érolow, ‘exclaimed’, ‘raised an 
outery’. 


80 pas] ob nos proditos. ‘Otherwise our enmity will be 
more ettectual than any friendships that you can make by 
betraying us’, 


§ 64. aitrois...éxelvois] For éxelvos following avrois in 
reference to the same persons, see note on § 60. 


as ovv...éketvor] ‘In support of this statement, I gave up 
my own slave for the torture, (to prove) that I had been ill’, 
fimperf., was at the past time in question, ] ‘and unable even to 
leave my bed; and the Presidents received [for examination] 
the female slaves in the house from which the conspirators set 
forth to begin their work’, d0ev=éx rijs olklas €& 7s. 


§ 65. ¢pdcas] ‘on condition of revealing’. 


Pyyovrvov] Of the deme of Phegeus near Marathon, 


42  § 66. daPdvres td Sera aa.) ‘and you yourselves’ (avrol, 
the Athenian citizens generally, as represented by the court) 
‘took up your arms and went home’. The order given in the 
panic had been, rods nev év hore olkotvras lévac els Ti ayopay Ta 
Oma \NaBovras, x.7.r., § 45. 


§ 67. mlorw tay ty d. dmorotarny] ‘The most traitorous 
of all possible compacts’: rlo7w, the pledge given by the con- 
spirators to each other: dmrordrn, most disloyal to the State. 
Cp. Aesch. Theb. 1021, rapévr’ driuws rodmitluov \aBeiv. 


Tore 54) We might expect rére 54, tum demum, then and 
not sooner: but the thought is (xpbrepov uev) cuvéxpuya, rére 
5é dréyp. Cp. § 34, note on droypade. 


43 $69. od Sé,x.7.\.] To the ypauuareds of the Court. ‘Clerk, 
call the persons themselves who were released by my means’. 


pp. 40—43] NOTES. 231 


pt rovrov| ‘They will come up and give evidence for as 
long as you desire to listen to it’. 


Ill. MEPI THE WIPO AAKEAAIMONIOY= EI- 
PHNH®.—The speech On the Peace with Lacedaemon 
belongs to 390 s.c., the fourth year of the Corinthian War. 
Athens, Boeotia, Corinth and Argos were at this time allied 
against Sparta. The success of Agesilaus in 391 had led the 
Athenians, probably in the winter of 391—90 B.c., to send 
plenipotentiaries, among whom was Andocides, to treat for 
peace at Sparta. According to the terms proposed by the 
Lacedaemonians, Athens was to retain her Long Walls— 
rebuilt three years before by Conon—and her fleet; she was 
also to recover Lemnos, Imbros and Seyros: and Boeotia was 
to be gratified by the withdrawal of the Spartan garrison from 
Orchomenus. ‘The plenipotentiaries did not use their powers, 
but requested that the Athenian ecclesia might have forty 
days in which to consider these proposals; and returned, 
accompanied by Spartan envoys, to Athens. It was in the 
ensuing debate—early in the year 390—that the speech of 
Andocides was made.—Attie Orators, 1. 88. The genuineness 
of the speech has been questioned, but without sufficient 
reason. One passage of it (§§ 3—12) was adopted, with slight 
modifications, by Aeschines (De Fals, Legat. §§ 172—176). 
See Attic Orators, 1. 129. 


Andoc. first shows that a peace with Sparta is not a danger 
to the Athenian democracy (§§ 1—12). He then argues that 
there is no good reason for continuing the war, and that the 
proposed terms are peculiarly advantageous to Athens (§§ 13— 
23). If the Boeotians make peace on their own account, 
Athens will be left with one weak ally, Corinth, and Another of 
which the policy is thoroughly selfish—Argos (§§ 24—27). 


§8§ 28—41 (end). Alliance with Sparta is better than 
alliance with Argos.—Objections to the Peace answered. 


§ 28. rovotrwy 8’ éAm. p.] ‘Committed, as we are, to such 
prospects, we have to choose between joining the Argives 
in war against Sparta, and joining the Boeotians in making a 
peace for the common interest’. rT. é\w. weracy., ‘having 
become sharers in such hopes’, i.e. having entered into 
alliance with States which have such objects in view as Argos 
and Boeotia have respectively. Argos hoped to get Corinth if 
the war were prolonged (§ 27): Boeotia was likely to make 
peace on its own account with Sparta (§ 24).—xowy: ep. § 27, 
MeTa TavTwY TOY cUuudxwr Thy elpjeny wo.oumévous. 


8 pas avrovs] for our own sakes, opp. to 5¢ érépous. The 


232 SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


words might also mean ‘through our own exertions’. In De 
Myst. § 63, dc’ nuds=‘on account of (betraying) us’. 

§ 29. xp ydp dvapvnoGévras] The partic. here expresses 
the thought on which the chief stress falls. ‘For if we are to 
take a prudent decision, we must refresh our memory of the 
past’. Cp. Her. vir. 129, ére dé rpets (uotpac) iwodouror joav, 
Tas SueAOdvras xpiv elvar ow év rp Uaddnvy, ‘ which they must 
traverse before arriving in Pallené’. Thuc. 1. 20, dpdcavrés te 
kal xwduveica, i.e. ‘to do something if they must risk their 
lives’ (and Shilleto’s note): 1v. 11, ras ogerépas vais Biafouévous 
Thy ambBacw Karayvivat, ‘to force the passage, though they 
must wreck their ships in doing it’. 

& npiv érpéoBevoev...reOdpevor] ‘ listening to the overtures 
made to us by Epilycus, on behalf of Amorges,—the slave of 
the Great King, and an exile’: lit., ‘as to the proposals made 
us by the envoy E.—in regard to these complying with 
Amorges’, obeying his wishes. Amorges, son of the satrap 
Pissuthnes, revolted from Dareius I. fregn. 424—405 B.c.} 
and established himself in Iasus, a sea-board town of Caria. 
In 412 B.c. the Peloponnesians took Iasus, and delivered 
Amorges to Tissaphernes: Thuc. vi. 28: Grote vir. 504, 535. 


§ 30. Zvpakovcro 8'] In 427 z.c. the chief Ionic cities of 
Sicily—viz. Leontini, Naxos and Catana—in alliance with the 
Dorian Camarina, sent an embassy to Athens, with Gorgias at 
its head, asking aid against Syracuse. This was the occasion 
of the first Athenian expedition to Sicily in 427 b.c.: a second 
was sent in 425, and a third in 422. The application of 
Egesta for help against Selinus led to the great expedition 
of 415 p.c. Andoc. seems to be thinking of the embassies sent 
by the Ionic Siceliots, and to imagine that a rival embassy had 
been senteby Syracuse—which was not the case. 


Hpets tolvuv ciAdp.] ‘ Well, we chose then also’: rolvww 
’, ‘accordingly ’, i.e. with our usual perversity. 
dvr Tov pévovres...exerv] The rule that the subject of the 
infin. stands in the nominative, if it is identical with the 
subject of the principal verb, holds good even when the infin. 
takes the article: Plat. Rep. 526 , els ye 7d d&vrepor adrol 
aitav ylyvecOat wavres émididoacw : Ib. 598 vp, é&nrarnOn dia 7d 
avros un olos 7 elvac ériormuny...éberacat. 

dpiotivhny] lit. ‘merit-wise’: aipetr@ac dpurriviny (Arist. 
Pol. u. 11. 3) to choose (magistrates) by merit: so wNourivdnv. 
Here the idea is that the best men were chosen out (by 
destiny) for destruction. ‘Having lost the very flower of 
our citizens and allies’. Cp. Her. vr. 21, Majowe mwdvres 
7Bnddv (from the youth upwards—all the adults) daexe/payro 
ras KepaNds, 


*s0 


——— = 


7 


pp. 43—46] NOTES. 233 


alox. §. of cwSévres avt.] Nota formal anacolouthon: but 
we can see that the speaker’s thought has changed its direction. 
He began the sentence as if it were to end in some such way as 
éAlyous edouev cwhévras, Thuc. vit. 87, ddlyor dwd modd\Gv 
én’ olkov dmrevéornoay. 


§ 31. torepov 8’ in’ Apy.] tiocrepov can be justified only if 
Andoe. refers to the beginning of Athenian intervention (427— 
422 n.c.) in the affairs of Sicily. The events noticed here 
occurred before the Sicilian expedition of 415 B.c. eipyvys 
juw ovens: the Peace of Nicias, 422 B.c.—mdevcavtes éml ri 
Aaxwrix7v: an allusion to the expedition against Epidaurus in 
which the Argives were assisted by the Athenians under Alci- 
biades (419 B.c., Thuc. v. 52—54): éxxadeiy adr. rov Oupydy, 
because the Spartans retaliated by invading Argos, thus 
opening the campaign which was closed by the battle of 
Mantineia (418 B.c.) and an alliance between Argos and 
Sparta. 

&€ ov woAepnoavres] Andoc. regards the aid given by Athens 
to Argos in 419 B.c. as the origin of the renewed war which 
ended in the final defeat of Athens. But the Sicilian Expe- 
dition came after (not, as he seems to think, before) this event, 
and it was the result of that expedition which led up to the 
AexeNecxds é\euos (413—404 B.C.), 


§ 32. tovro vimdXorrov] ironical: all that is needed to 45 
complete the list of our follies. 


Kopww0lwy 8 rots v. &x.] ‘ The Corinthian party which now 
holds the city’=the war-party, who were in the closest alliance 
with Argos, as opposed to the Philo-laconian or peace-party 
led by Pasimélus. The present rulers of Corinth, Andoce. 
means, are mere instruments of Argive ambition. See Grote 
1x, 462 f. 


§ 33. rocavTny] explained by gaci ydp instead of dere 
pava. Cp. below, p. 69, § 19, line 6. 

vas terrapakovd’ p.] The forty days for which the Athe- 
nian plenipotentiaries at Sparta had asked, in order that they 
might refer the proposed terms to the Athenian Ecclesia.— 
quads, the envoys, of whom Andoc. had been one. 

THVv dod. Hav THs éravadopas| ‘ The precaution taken by 
us in making the reference’: ep. Thuc. mt. 47, 7d K\Néwvos 7d 
av’rd dixaov Kai Evudopor ris Tiuwplas, Cleon’s view that the 
punishment is both just and expedient. 


§ 34. avOdvovra, x.7.\.] ‘must hoodwink and beguile the 
multitude, if he is to bring them to face dangers’: see note on 
§ 29, avauvnobévras. 


oryAa] slabs set up in public places inscribed with the 46 


234 SELECTIONS. [ ANDOCIDES 


terms of treaties, ete.: xara ryyv ornAdnv, Ar. Av. 1051, ‘ace. to 
the compact’: or. ai mpds OnBaious, their treaty with Thebes, 
Dem. Megalop. § 27.—raira dé, ‘in regard to these’ (dé in 
apodosis, =‘ on the other hand’). 


§ 35. ypdppara td yeypapp.] ‘the letter of the terms’: 
ep. § 40. 

trovoeiv, x.7.\.] ‘In regard to what is at your disposal’ 
(éroiuwy, the advantages offered by the Spartan terms), ‘it is 
your habit to feel misgivings and to raise objections’, 


§ 36. omov—rpodyy] drov=‘and in such a case’, ‘Such 
is the choice now; and some people are already saying that 
they do not understand the meaning of the Convention, if the 
city is merely to get walls and ships: “ we do not recover our 
possessions on foreign soil”, they argue, ‘‘and stone walls do 
not give us bread”.’—é€x rijs brepopias: Athenian possessions 
abroad, esp. in Thrace and the Chersonese, of which Athens 
had been deprived at the end of the Peloponnesian War. 
Cp. § 15, pépe, dNAG Xeppévnoov xal Tas dmoxlas cal Ta éyxTH- 
para (property acquired in a foreign land) xal rad xpéa (debts) 
Wa adro\dBwuev. Xen. Mem. u. 8 § 1 (where the speaker refers 
to the end of the War), éredi...a@ypéOnv uev ra év TH vrepopia 
xrnuara, ev 6¢ ry Arrixy 6 marnp wo obdéev KaréAuTrev. 


§ 37. dv—ratta] dv=rév dya0av: raira=relyn cal vads.— 
TavtTyny, «.7-\.: ‘These were the resourees from which our 
fathers set out’. 


47  mprdpevor] from aor. érpiduny: pres, in use, dvéowat, 


§ 38. ’Adyvyor rojo.] ‘To make Athens the seat of the 
Board which administered the common fund’ (of the Delian 
Confederacy), derived from the ¢épos of the members; Thue. 
1. 95—96, The transference of the fund from Delos to Athens 
is said to have been proposed—not, as Andoc. implies here, by 
the Athenians—but by the Samians (Plut. Arist. 25): Grote 
v. 465. 

Aabovres St Ile\.] In 479 w.c., when the walls of Athens 
were rebuilt and the Peiraeus was fortified. Aa@évres: alluding 
to the artifices by which Themistocles gained time, Thuc. 
1.90f. Grote v. 331. 

mpidp. . Aaxed.] The statement that Athens ‘ bought im- 
punity’ from Sparta is not only baseless but absurd. It 
seems to refer to the Thirty Years’ Truce between Athens and 
Sparta (445 n.c.) by which Athens gave up Achaia, Troezen 
and the harbours of Megara: see Grote vy, 475. 


oySoykovta Kal mévre] i.e. from the battle of Marathon 
(490 3.c.) to the battle of Aegospotami (405 B.c.): since the 


pp. 46—49] NOTES. 235 


policy by which Themistocles made Athens a naval power 
dated from the close of the first Persian invasion. 


$39. tvéxvpa] as pledges against the restoration of the 
Athenian apy7: Xen, Hellen. u. 2. 19, 20. 


rad te(xn kal vais] The Long Walls (except the Phaleric 
wall) had been restored by Conon in 393 B.c.—vais, without 
the art., because a fleet had yet to be created under the terms 
imposed by Sparta in 404 8.c. Athens had retained only 12 
ships, acc. to § 12 of this speech. 


§ 40. acl re Tots yeyp.] ‘And we can have a peace on 48 
the basis of all the terms thus defined”: i.e. any new terms 
proposed by Athenian critics of the treaty can be added to 
those already formulated (xpooypdgec@ac). 


§ 41. Tovrwy §'...1jpGs] ‘And the decision on these 
questions is with you’ (the éx«Angla), ‘and does not depend on 
the Lacedaemonians—thanks to us’ (the envoys, who asked 
for the forty days). 


mpecPevrds] i.e. mpecSeuras atroxpdropas. The plur. of 
mpecBeuris is usually mpécBes, but mpecSevral in Thue, vit. 
77, 86. 


otros 6 mperB.] ‘ He is the true plenipotentiary’. 


LYSIAS. 


Lystas: born 459 B.c. ace, to Dionysius and the Plutarchic 49 
Life: between 444 and 436 b,c. acc. to K, F. Hermann, ete. : 
died later than 380 n.c. Approximate period of extant work, 
403—380 p.c. Life in Attic Orators, 1. 142—157. 


Style. Lysias takes up the development of Attic prose at a 
point where the stiffness of the older rhetoric, as seen in Anti- 
phon’s work, had been modified, but no perfect reconciliation 
had yet been effected between literary finish and the Attic 
idiom of ordinary life. Lysias achieves this reconciliation. 
Unlike Antiphon before him and Isocrates after him, he has 
the art of concealing his art. His distinctive qualities are a 
delicate mastery of the purest Attic, a subtle power of ex- 
pressing character, a restrained sense of humour, and a certain 
flexibility of mind which enables him under the most diverse 
circumstances to write with almost unfailing tact and charm,— 
with that xdpcs, hardly to be analysed save in so far as felicity 
of expression and an essential urbanity are implied in it, 
which the old critics felt in him. 


236 SELECTIONS. [ Lystas 


Technically, Lysias represents the ‘plain’ manner as dis- 
tinguished from the ‘stately’ and the ‘middle’: (icxvds xa- 
paxrnp, LTH Or adpedns ré~ts, Opp. to weyaromperns and péon: 
Cic. or. 6. § 20 grandiloqui—tenues—medius et quasi tempe- 
ratus.) His composition (ctv@eois) varies with the subject and 
the occasion. In the first of the following extracts, for 
example, the ’OAvumaxés, we find elaborate and artistic periods. 
In the fifth extract—from the xara ’Eparoc@évous, where the 
public and private characters are combined—the periodic 
structure is blended with a style of greater ease and simplicity. 
In the last extract, the xara Ilayx\éwvos, the manner of the 
composition is throughout of a simpler kind. The diction 
(Aéés) of Lysias is marked by a general avoidance of words or 
phrases foreign to the ordinary idiom of the day; by abstinence 
from rhetorical figures, except such as consist in the parallel- 
ism or opposition of clauses; and by the union of clearness 
with conciseness, His power of delineating character (7@omotia) 
is illustrated by the speech i7ép Mav7iOéov, our third extract: 
his power of vivid description (évapyeca) will be seen in the 
speeches against Eratosthenes and Agoratus. The arrangement 
(rdéis) of subject-matter is nearly always simple:—proem— 
narrative—proof—epilogue.—See Attic Orators, 1. 158—198. 
On the Works of Lysias in general, ib. 1. 199—316. 

The following selections have been made in such a manner 
as at once to illustrate the leading characteristics of his style 
and to represent the several departments of his work. Thus:— 
(1) Epideictic. 1. (2) Deliberative. u. (3) Forensic. dnudbovor 
Aéyou: UT. Iv. V. Vi. Vit.—ldtwrikol: vu. mx, (See table in 
Attic Orators, 1. 215: ep, 203, 211.) 


I. OAYMIIIAKO®. [Or. xxxmt.]—This is a fragment— 
probably the greater part—of an oration delivered by Lysias at 
Olympia. The great panhellenic festivals afforded an appro- 
priate opportunity to poets and orators who desired to speak, 
not of those interests or glories which belonged to a single city, 
but of those which were common to Greece. The ancient 
Greeks, although they never formed a nation, had a national 
sentiment, founded on community of blood, speech and 
manners: and this sentiment was probably never called forth 
more vividly than when Greeks of all cities came together at 
Nemea or at the Isthmus, at Delphi or at Olympia. 

Hippias, we are told, &eXye riy EAdéa év ‘Odvmria Aoyous 
moxiios Kal meppovricuévas ev, ‘used to charm Greece ait 
Olympia with ornate and carefully meditated speeches’ (Philostr. 
1. 11). The ‘O\vurcxés of Gorgias ‘dealt with the largest of 
political questions. Seeing Greece torn by faction, he became 
a counsellor of concord, seeking to turn the Greeks against 
the barbarians, and advising them to take the land of the 


pp. 49, 50] NOTES. 237 


aliens—not each others’ cities—for the prize of their arms’ 


(id.). 

he Olympiacus of Lysias was spoken, according to 
Diodorus, in the first year of the 98th Olympiad, 388 n.c.—the 
year before the Peace of Antalcidas, by which the Corinthian 
War was brought to a close. Athens, Thebes, Argos and 
Corinth had then been seven years at war with Sparta. During 
this time two powers, both dangerous to the freedom of 
Greece, had been rapidly growing. Im the east the naval 
strength of Persia had become greater than it had been for a 
century. In the west Dionysius I., tyrant of Syracuse, had 
reduced Naxos, Catana and Leontini: had twice defeated 
Carthage; and was threatening the Greek towns of Italy. A 
magnificent embassy from the court of Dionysius, with his 
brother Thearides at its head, appeared at the Olympic 
festival of 388 n.c. Tents embroidered with gold were pitched 
in the sacred enclosure; a number of splendid chariots were 
entered in the name of Dionysius for the four-horse chariot- 
race; while rhapsodists, whose skill in recitation attracted 
crowds, repeated poems composed by their royal master. 
While eye and ear were thus allured by the glories of the 
Syracusan tyrant, Lysias lifted up his voice to remind the 
assembled Greeks that in Dionysius they must recognise one of 
the two great enemies of Greece. Let them not admit to their 
sacred festival the representatives of an impious despotism. 
Let them remember that their duty is to overthrow that 
tyranny and to set Sicily free; and let the war be begun 
forthwith by an attack upon those glittering tents.—Attic 
Orators, 1. 203 f. 


$1. mpatos cvvyyepe] Heracles, the legend said, founded 50 
the prizes of the Olympic games with the spoils taken in his 
war with Augeas: Pind. Ol. 1. 3, "OA\uumidda 5° Eoracer ‘H. 
axpo0wa modéuov: ep. xt. 57: and brought trees—esp. the 
olive—from the land of the Hyperboreans to the Olympian 
valley,—that ‘garden of the gods’ (xaéros) which had before 
been ‘naked’ (O. m1. 24). 


§2. ¢droriplav...wrovrov] ‘rivalry in wealth’—i.e. in 
chariots entered for the races (horses being dyadua rijs brep- 
wobrou x\c5ijs), and in the general splendour of the @ewpiar.— 
mrovrov, not rro’rw: ep. [Lys.] Epitaph. § 80, dyaves...juuns 
cal codias (=yvwuns here) xal ovrou. 


yvapys 8° eriSeaéw] ‘a display of intellect’ (in the recitation 
of poems, orations, etc.); but not properly dyava, a contest, 
since at Olympia there were not prizes for a povorxds dydv, 
as there were at Delphi. Lucian, it is true, says of Herodotus, 
dywnoriy wapeixey éavrdv’Odvuriwy: but he presently explains 


238 SELECTIONS. [ Lysras 


that this is metaphorical—avaxnpuxdels o'x ip eds wa Ala 
Khpuxos GAN’ év amdon wéde, x.7.r. (Her. 2). Besides the 
‘sophists, historians and speech-writers’, Lucian mentions 
Aetion as having exhibited at Olympia his picture of the 
marriage of Alexander and Roxana (ib. 3). 


<dv>yevéoGat] It seems probable that we should supply 
dy, rather than change yevécba to yernoecOa. One of the two 
remedies is necessary. The aor. infin., without dy, might 
be used if the context made it clear that the reference was to 
the future: but, here, nyioaro yevécOac would mean ‘thought 
that it had become’. On p. 69, § 19, dovro xrycacbac means, 
indeed, ‘thought to acquire’; but there a difference is made 
(a) by the fact that the sense of ‘expecting’ can be given 
to ofouac more easily than to 7yoduat: (b) by the fact that the 
context is clearer, 


§ 3. ravO’ ipnyrcaro, ty &’ kw] Heracles ‘ traced this 
plan’, sketched this outline of the Olympic festival, leaving it 
for us to fill in the details. Now I, Lysias says, do not think 
that he meant this yruuns érldecécs to be frivolous. ‘I am not 
here to dispute on subtleties or to cayil about words’: like the 
sophists (Polus, Prodicus, Anaximenes,—Luc. De Her. 3), who 
have displayed their niceties of dialectic or of grammar at 
Olympia. Prodicus taught ép@érns évoudrwy, the accurate use 
of synonyms, Plat. Luthyd. 277 x. 


codiorov, x.7.\.] ‘These, I consider, are the tasks of 
worthless and needy declaimers’. On cogicrdv, see below, 
introd. to Isocrates xara coguoray. 


tmroX(rov] Lysias never acquired the Athenian citizenship, 
though he had deserved it ; but at Olympia he would feel that 
he was at least a citizen of Greece: see Attic Orators, 1. 151. 

7® BapBapw—tupdvvev] The king of Persia (Artaxerxes 
Mnemon, 405—359 b.c.):—Dionysius I. of Syracuse. 


§ 4. Tdv piv wavcacGat] ‘cease from our feuds’: 7a dé 
KkwA\voa.—arrest their consequences, 


elSdras...rdav *darvx@v] ‘knowing that rivalry, indeed, is 
for the prosperous, but that the part of the unfortunate is to 
devise remedies’, 7év drvyéy is, I think, the true correction 
of the reading found in the mss., ray adrav. ‘The same men’ 
would mean here ol ed mpdrrovres. But there is no point here 
in saying that it is the part of prosperous men yava 7a 
Bé\riora. He is saying that the Greeks, being the reverse of 
prosperous, cannot afford to indulge in strife with each other, 
but must provide for their common safety. 


51 = § 5. Tav St xp.—rd 8 trav “EA.] Dobree thought that 
logical order required ra 52 ray 'E\A.—rdv 5é xpnu.: but the 


pp. 50—52] NOTES. 239 


change is needless. The orator puts his two main propositions 
first. The third (ra 5¢ rv 'EAX.) could almost have been 
understood. 


avrds] he himself, as distinguished from Dionysius, who in 
this view is his ally. Sauppe need not, then, wish for odros. 


§ 6. brolncav...torepyobat] more than crepeicAac: not 
merely ‘made them lose’ their land, but ‘left them stripped’ of it. 


§ 9. dre(xiocro] Sparta was not a town in the proper 
sense, but a group of hamlets (ov fvvoxiAeloa wods...KaTa 
Kduas 6é olxtcMeica: Thuc.1. 10), In the Macedonian period it 
acquired walls; and Polybius describes Sparta as circular in 
form (cx%parTe mepipepys, V- 22), having a circumference of 
about six miles—rather less than that of Megalopolis (rx. 21). 


pagGat] depending on éAzis, this might mean there is 
hope (1) that they are now providing, or (2) that they will con- 
tinue to provide,—poopac@a differing from mpodyer@ar or 
mpodev (dv) by expressing that the vigilance is to be sustained: 
and this is the sense here. See Goodwin § 15, n. 2. 


§ B. 6 émdv xaipds] ‘The future opportunity’ (at what- 
ever particular moment it is to come): i.e. ‘ Now the future can 
give us no better opening than the present’.—dyudorépwr, =rov 
re BaciNéws kal rod Acovuciov: after al duvduers, because the idea 
is, ‘come upon us from both quarters’, 


Il. TDEPI TOY MH KATAAYZSAI THN IIATPION 52 
TIOAITEIAN AOHNHSI. [0r. xxxrv.J—‘A Plea against 
abolishing the ancestral Constitution of Athens’: a fragment, 
preserved (like the last) by Dionysius. When, after the fall of 
the Thirty, the Democracy was restored in 403 B.c., it was the 
aim of Sparta to restrict it. One Phormisios proposed in the 
Ecclesia that only land-owners should have the franchise, a 
measure which, according to Dionysius, would have excluded 
about five thousand citizens. The speech from which he gives 
an extract was made against this motion during a debate in the 
Ecclesia. It appears to have been written by Lysias for some 
wealthy citizen who was not personally affected by the proposal, 
and may probably be regarded as the earliest of the orator’s 
works now known.—Attic Orators, 1. 211. 


§ 1. tds yeyev. ov is] ‘our past misfortunes’: the 
defeat at Aegospotami, which was popularly ascribed to oligar- 
chic treason (see on Lys. In Eratosth. § 36, p. 256), the surren- 
der of Athens, and the tyranny of the Thirty. The date of the 
speech is shortly after the restoration of the Democracy in 413 
B.C. 


240 SELECTIONS. | Lysras 


Gore pyd’ dv] ‘So that not even a later generation [much 
less our own] could desire a change in the constitution [from 
Democracy to Oligarchy]’. und” av érOunetv, oblique of ovx av 
em Ounoltev.—augorépwy : Democracy and Oligarchy. 


mporepov “Sis 78. Kal] So Dobree for rpdrepov. 51d di wal: 
—dis referring to (1) the Revolution of the 400 in 411 B.c., and 
(2) the tyranny of the Thirty. This gives more point. Yet &d 
dy kal is possible. ‘For that very reason [i.e. just because 
you have had these experiences], though I do not marvel at 
them, I marvel at you’. 


§ 2. tottwv.. Upov] As we often have Bavudtw rovro ey, 
‘T wonder at this in (belonging to) you’ , 80 also dauudiw ua 
Ort €oré, k.7-A., Where O71 €oré=TO Elvac ipas. 


Tlepatas...doreos] ‘men whose fortune associated them 
with the party of the Peiraeus [the patriots whom Thrasybulus 
led from Phylé], but whose sympathies were with the party of 
the Town’ [the oligarehical adherents of the Tyranny]. See 
note below on In Eratosth. § 92, p. 74. 


53 § 8. <otre mdottw>] Markland’s conj. to supply the 
lacuna, before ot're yéver, is better than ore \cxla (Stephanus) 
or ore ovola (Sauppe). ‘Though I am not in danger of exclu- 
sion [from the franchise] on the score either of wealth or of 
birth, but have in both respects the advantage of my oppo- 
nents’. The proposed restriction of the franchise probably 
threatened to exclude all who could not satisfy some definition 
of a pure Attic descent (yévos), as well as those who did not 
possess a certain property qualification (otros). 


éxtrjpe0a] ‘ we possessed’, from éxrnuny, plup. for éxexrjuny, 
as in Andoc. De Pace § 37, Her. 11. 108: v. 1. éxrnodueda, 
‘when we acquired’, i.e. ‘after we had acquired’. 


obx Otrws <dripov> ‘AQ. twa rroujoopey Srevoovpeba] ‘We 
did not think of disfranchising any Athenian’. Note that the 
constr. differs from (though it is akin to) that in which ovxX 
6rws...d\\4=‘not only not...but’: for this we should need 
TOTAL. Cp. Lysias xara Pi\wvos (or. XXXI.) § 17, ofros roivuy 
oly drws Operhoet THY mow év ToLOUTw Kapp Kal ro.avrn KaTa- 
ordacet drevonOn, GAN Orrws Te Kepdavet dd Tuy Uueréepwv cULmopav 
maperxevdcaro. 


EvPoevorv] ‘we even proposed to confer on Euboeans the 
right of intermarriage with Athenians’: probably at some time 
subsequent to the revolt and reduction of the island in 445 B.c. 
‘In Euboea two-thirds of the island gradually became the pro- 
perty of Attic citizens’ (Curt. Hist. Gr. m1. 486), i.e. of xXnpov- 
xo.—ervyauia, one of the privileges of icoro\reia, or admission 
to the citizenship of a foreign state: others were dvé\eca (exemp- 


pp. 52—54] NOTES. 241 


tion from the taxes on aliens) and é&yxrnots, right of acquiring 
land. 


drodotpev] ‘ruin’ (by disfranchisement): so the mss.: 
Bekker dre\wuer, ‘ eject from their rights’. 


§ 4. perd toy Taxa@v] ‘along with the walls’ (of Athens, 
demolished in 404 8.c, under the terms imposed by Sparta). 


théov] ‘better’ (than you could hope to do otherwise), 


év rais ép’ mpov od. y.] ‘under the oligarchies that have 
arisen in our own time’: those, namely, of 411 and 404 B.c.— 
év is rightly supplied by Reiske. 


§ 5. dddos Te kal uenv.] ‘Especially when you remember 54 
that the champions of oliaecehiy, while nominally waging war 
on Democracy, are in fact lusting for your property’; alluding 

to the recent spoliations by the Thirty. See Lys. In Eratosth. 

§ 6 (below, p. 66), ka\Norny...rpdpacw Timwpeto Oa ev Soxeiv, TH 

& éoyw xpnuarivecda (‘to make money’—in reference to the 
raid of the Tyrants on the péroxo). On the art. with dd- 
yapxias, Snuw, cp. ib. § 97, note. 


§ 6. épact...rportdtrovew] ‘And then, these persons 
who are so enamoured of your possessions—what safety are 
they to find for the city, unless we do what Sparta bids us? But 
I would ask them to tell me, what will be left to the people, 
supposing that we obey her behests?’ i.e. the proposed narrow- 
ing of the franchise would so diminish the number of é6rNira 
and leis as to leave Athens, in a military sense, at the mercy 
of Sparta; and if Sparta’s dictation were obeyed, the end would 
be an Oligarchy of the closest type—like that of the Thirty. 
With Markland’s épwrwcx (adopted by Baiter and Sauppe) we 
must strike out rois (as they have not done), and render:— 
‘And then they ask, How is the city to save your property, 
unless we do what Sparta bids us?’ But the tenor of the argu- 
ment clearly supports the épwex of the mss. 


§ 7. ’Apyelous...Mavrivéas] ‘Now I observe that the 
Argives and Mantineians, while they maintain the same policy’ 
[i.e. have democratic governments, instead of oligarchies servile 
to Sparta], ‘are in possession of their territory, though the 
Argives (rods uév) touch the frontier of Lacedaemon, and the 
Mantineians (rods 5é) are its neighbours,—the citizens of Argos 
being not more numerous than we are, while those of Mantineia 
do not number 3000’. Clinton (7. H. 1. 517) computes that 
at this time Argos and Athens may each have had about 
16,000 male citizens, which would give a total free popula- 
tion for each of about 66,000: similarly the free population 
of Mantineia and its territory would be about 13,000 (ib. 
p- 507). 


ave 16 


242 SELECTIONS. [ Lysias 


§ 8. Yoact] sc. of Aaxedaiuévioc: Tovrwy, the Argives and 
Mantineians, 


55 dore ov xkadds] ‘And so the venture strikes them as 
offering inglorious alternatives; if they conquer their neigh- 
bours, they must enslave them too (ye): if they are vanquished, 
they will have robbed themselves of the advantages which they 
now enjoy’. Reiske’s insertion of ov before xaradov\wcerBat 
(adopted by Baiter and Sauppe) seems to me to make nonsense 
of the whole sentence. Lys. does not mean ‘the risk of failing 
to enslave them’ (where, too, we should expect yj, not ov), but 
the discredit of being compelled to enslave them, in order to 
avoid 76 mod\dxis éuBddrew. 


<17Trov>] Thesense shows that Reiske is right in supplying 
qrrov. It is perhaps to be supplied before drodetauévous in 
Antiph. Tetr. B. 8. § 2 (above, p. 2, where see note). 


§ 9. tiHv xdpav repv.] Cp. Thuc. 1. 62 (Pericles to the 
Athenians, during the Peloponnesian invasion of 430 B.c.), 
ov)’ eixds xateras pépev alrav (for your lands and houses) 
Gov H ov Kyrlov Kal éyKa\Nwmioua wrovrou mpds Ta’rny (the 
naval empire of Athens) vouicayres d\cywpjcat. 


6 xlvSuvos odros}] ‘ We know that on this one cast all our 
hopes of welfare are staked’: 6 xivé. obros, i.e. rept rijs marploos, 
the question whether the mdrpios ro\rela (the Democracy) is to 
be maintained or not. 


§ 10. 1d Slkavov] We can say, éravopfoiy (or even 
mpdaocev) emt 7d dixacov, to amend (or to act) ‘in the direction 
of right’; but hardly elvac werd trav ddix. eri 7rd dix., to be on 
the side of the wronged in the cause of right: hence Taylor’s 
omission of éri seems warranted. ‘Trusting in the gods, and 
hoping that Justice will be the ally of the injured’, yév—xal, 
(as uév—re Soph. O. T. 498), Thuc. 1. 65, rpla uev Eryn avretxyov 
...kal ob mpébrepov évédocay.—lf the subject to frecAa is Peors 
understood, 7d dix.=‘as is just’, an acc. like 7d Neyduevov 
(Thue. vir. 68): but this is too harsh. 


$11. devEdpe0a] ‘go into exile ’—as the mass of Athenian 
citizens had actually done when the Thirty limited the 
franchise to 3000; see Lys. In Eratosth. § 95, p. 76, and notes, 
p- 258. 


56 Il. YOUEP MANTIOEOY. [Or. xvr.]—The name occurs 
only in the title, which, contrary to the general rule, is 
perhaps of the same age as the speech—‘A defence for 
Mantitheus on his Scrutiny before the Senate’. The office to 
which this scrutiny related was perhaps that of an ordinary 
senator, since in § 8 the speaker cites instances of persons 


pp- 54—57] NOTES. 243 


who had really done what he is charged with doing, and had 
yet been admitted to the Senate. The complaint against him 
was that his name appeared on the list (cavidiov, § 6) of those 
who had served as Knights in the time of the Thirty. As or. 
XXvI. against Evandrus shows (§ 10), the fact of such service 
under the Tyrants became, after the restoration of the 
Democracy, a disqualification for the office of senator. Man- 
titheus must, then, have been at least eighteen years of age in 
405 p.c., and so must have been born before 422. He refers to 
his share in campaigns subsequent to that of 394 B.c. (§§ 15— 
18), On the other hand, the tone of § 15 rather suggests that 
Thrasybulus was still alive;—that is, that the speech is 
earlier than 389 p.c. The date may have been about 392 B.c, 
The speaker, who was taunted with youthful presumption 
(§ 20), cannot have been much more than thirty.—Attic Orators, 
I, 245. 


§ 1. rdv adtrois BeB.] ‘their course of life’. Dem. De Cor. 
§ 265, éféracov rolvuy rap’ ad\\nAa 74 col Kdpol BeBiwpuéeva, 


§ 3. dé Se] ‘What I ask of your House is this:—If I 
merely prove that I am loyal to the existing Constitution’ [the 
restored Democracy], ‘and that I have been compelled to 
share your dangers’ [by ordinary service in war], ‘let not 
that bring me any positive (rw) credit: but if my career is 
shown to have been worthy in the most complete sense—in a 
sense directly opposed to the opinion and the assertions of my 
enemies—then I pray you to ratify my admission [to the 
Senate], and to pass a silent condemnation on my foes’.—xal 
wept ra d\\a: ‘in all other things also’: i.e. not only in the 
rudiments of civic loyalty, but in all its duties, public and 
private. 


§ 4. tys &v‘EAX. o.—Zdrvpov] The Athenian overthrow 
at Aegospotami, 405 p.c.—Satyrus, king of Bosporus in the 
Tauric Chersonese (Crimea), 407—393 n.c. The Trapeziticus 
of Isocrates (or. xv11.) was written for a subject of this Satyrus. 
Cp. Attic Orators, 11, 222. 


ovre THY TaXov] ‘neither when the walls were being pulled 
down’ [under the terms imposed by Sparta when Athens 
surrendered to Lysander in the spring of 404 n.c.], ‘nor when 
the form of government was being changed’ [by the establish- 
ment of the Thirty Tyrants a little later, in April, 404]. See 
Annals in Attic Orators, 1. p. xlv. After modirelas, éredn- 
podjuev seems to have dropped out of the mss. 


§ 5. tov addorp. xiv5.] tc. the perils of the Thirty Tyrants, 
who were deposed soon after the advance of Thrasybulus 
and the exiles from Phylé to the Peiraeus (Dec. 404 3.c.), and 


16—2 


- 


244 SELECTIONS. [ Lysras 


were succeeded by the Ten. The exiles were in possession of 
Athens in July 403, and the Democracy was formally restored 
in September. 


rots pndtv é.] ‘who had no share in their crimes’, and 
therefore no claim upon their favour. 


§ 6. &...rod caviBlov] The tablet (a board covered with 
gypsum), the official list. Cp. Lys. In Epiecr. (or. xxv1.) § 16, ef 
pev bh BovNetowv vurl edoximdtero Kal ws immevxdros abrov émt Taw 
Tpidxovra Tovvoua év rais cavlow éveyéyparTo. 


Tous dvAdpxous, «.7-.] ‘that the cavalry commanders’ 
(10 in number, one for each gvA7y—opp. to raflapyo., com- 
manders of the tribal infantry) ‘should make a return of 
those who had served as Knights, in order that you might 
compel them to refund the sums paid to them for their 
equipment’ (karacrdceis, ‘appointments ’—allowances for outfit 
made by the State to im7e?’s when first enrolled), 


58 § 7. rots ovvSikos] The Fiscal Board of Ten,—the 
Athenian ‘Solicitors to the Treasury’—by whom he would 
have been prosecuted as a public debtor (d¢el\wy Te Snuoaly). 
Cp. Harpocration p. 279, bv dixor, mpds obs Ta Snwevdueva drre- 
épero, apxh Tis Kaftorauévn wera thw éx Iletpacds Kxabodoy 
(i.e. at the restoration of the Democracy in 403 n,c.): Herm, 
Ant. 1. § 151 n. 4. 


otre kar. mapad.] ‘nor that I had received any allowance’ 
(in the first instance). Bake reads xaraSadévra, which could 
hardly =‘ refunded’. Others regard the clause as interpolated. 


éxe(vois] The list kept by the g’Aapya: rov’ros—the list 
on the cavidiov. 


§ 8. BovAclovras]=fovdevTds dvras. The doxmuacla of 
Mantitheus himself was probably for admission to the BovAy 
(see introd.). 


paptipyoov] viz. that I returned to the Peiraeus only at 
the time stated in § 4. 


§ 9. ais Soxip.] ‘Cases of serutiny’: esp. the scrutiny 
by the Senate of officials designate. Four other speeches of 
Lysias are concerned with doximaclac, Viz. XXVI. XXXI. XXV. XXIV. 
See Attic Orators, 1. 215, and 242—254. 


59 $10. émSovs] ‘giving a dowry of 30 minas to each’: i.e. 
giving with (éri) the bride (to the husband): Jl. rx. 148, do0 
obmrw tis ép érdédwxe Ovyarpl. 


évapdpny] ‘shared my inheritance’: Isae, or. vu. § 5, 
ovclay éveiuavto mpds dAdHAoUS. 


ee 


pp. 57—60] NOTES. 245 


§ 11. rept 88 rav Kody] ‘As to my public life’;—not 
merely, as the context shows, his discharge of public duties, 
but, more generally, the character which he bore in society, as 
distinguished from his conduct of family affairs (74 ldia). 


wept KvBous] Cp. Lys. or. xiv. § 27 (of the younger Alcibi- 
ades), karaxuBetcas Ta bvra. Isocrates says of the idle youth 
of the day, oi uév yap avrwy éml rijs évveaxpovvou Yixouvow olvor... 
érepa 3 év rois cxtpadelors (gambling-houses) xuBevover, Antid. 
§ 287. 


§ 12. Slkyv...ypadry...cloayy.] Neither a private law- 
suit, nor a public prosecution, nor an impeachment (for an 
offence more directly against the State). 


§ 18. ¢s‘AXaprov] The Athenian expedition in 325 B.o, 
for the relief of Haliartus, defended by the Thebans against the 
Lacedaemonians, whose leader, Lysander, was killed in the 
battle under its walls: Xen. Hellen. m1. 5. 16 f. 


Hyoupévovs] synonymous with vouitovras. The contrasted 60 
clauses are rots uév lamevovsrw dodddaav, Trois 5’ dmrXiras 
xlvduvov. The notion of ‘thinking’ is common to both clauses. 
Yet it is repeated in different words, as if these words, too, 
were contrasted. This trait deserves remark as showing im- 
maturity in the use of antithesis. Cp. or. xxv. § 22, 7yovmevor 
bid Thy Tov Tpidxovra Tovnplay odd ua\\ov TwOHTETOaL 7H iad 
Thy Tov devydvTwyv divauw Kkarcrévar. Also Jn Eratosth. § 7 
(below, p. 66) wepi ovdevds Hyobvro...wept moddod éroiodvTo: 
tb. § 32 (p. 73) rots ué\Novew adixws drobaveicAat...... Tods ddlxws 
drodounévous. See, too, note on Antiphon De Caed. Herod. 
§ 87 (above, p. 21). 


dSoxwdorwv}] who had not passed the serutiny necessary 
for admission to the cavalry: the law was, édv ris ddoxiuacros 
lrmety, Grimov elvac (Lys. or. x1v. § 8). 


-~ 


7 "OpPoPotAw] prob. the phylarch of the tribe to which 
Mantitheus belonged. 


§ 14. épodSlwy] ‘funds’ for their equipment and journey. 
M. assisted the more needy of his own dnudrar, who were 
personally known to him, The tribe consisted of demes not 
adjacent to each other. 


§15. els Képivov] in 394 B.c., when the allies, including 
the Athenian contingent under Thrasybulus (whose deme was 
Steiria—hence 6 ceuvds Lreqprets), were defeated by the 
Spartans: Xen. Hellen. rv. 2. 9—23. 


THs Tporys Terayp.] ‘posted in the front rank’ (rdfews): 
cp. Isocr. Panath. § 180, rijs rpwrns tdrrew. Below, § 16, 
Traits =the contingent of infantry furnished by each gu}. 


246 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


*tvarro8avévtwy] ‘died on the field’. The place to which 
the év- of the compound refers is left to be understood from the 
context; cp. Her. 1x. 65, otre écedOay és 7d Téuevos, ore 
évarofavuv. Thue, 11. 52, 7a lepa...vexpGv wréa Fv abrov évamo- 
Ovynckivrwy. While évaro@vjcxw is current in classical prose, 
évévynoxw is unknown to it, being (like the simple @vjcxw) a 
poetical word. 


§ 16. xwplov loy.] ‘strong positions having been occupied 
(by the Athenians and their mete so that the enemy (the 
Spartans) could not approach’. The reading wapiévac (pass 
the Isthmus) would give more point. 


61 ’Aynorddov 8 els tiv B.] Agesilaus, recalled from Asia 
Minor, entered Boeotia from the north, and won the battle of 
Coroneia against the allies (394 B.c.). 


drroxwploat...Bon8.] ‘to detach some companies as supports’ 
(of the allied forces in Boeotia). fonéijcovcr can only mean, 
against Agesilaus: and érepos xlvduvos, ‘ peril in a new quarter’, 
is opp. to peril at Corinth. 


ayarynras...ceo.] ‘barely saved’: i.e. so as only just to 
satisfy the desire of safety: cp. Plat. Lysis 218 c, &ywv 
dyarnras 5 éOnpeviuny, ‘having only just secured my prey’. 


dkAnpwrt) ‘without ballot’—waiving the chance of not 
being drawn. 


§ 18. otrpateady Kal dp. | ‘expeditions and terms of garrison 
duty’. 


GAN’ ovk, ef Tis *Kopna] ‘instead of hating one for wearing 
long hair ’,—a custom which, at this period, was retained by 
the Spartans, but which, at Athens, was restricted to youths 
under 18, and to the ‘Ime?s,—being regarded, in other cases, 
as a mark of foppery, or as an affectation of Spartan manners. 
kona, Hamaker’s conjecture, is irresistibly commended by the 
context here. The traditional roApg is not only weak, but 
incompatible with the context; for the verb ought to denote 
some harmless personal peculiarity which is contrasted with 
sterling merit in the field (r&v xwduvedew éAe\évTwv), So the 
“Iwreis say in Ar. Eq. 582, nv wor’ eipjyn yévnrat...uh pOoverd’ 
juty Kou@or: Av. 1281, é\axwvoudvouv...éxduwy. Cp. § 19, dw 
Syews (personal appearance).—With dAX odx supply xph: we 
could not have yp} ob ucetv. 


62 §19. pixpdyv §., «.7.A.] ‘though their voice was low and 
their dress decorous’. Cp. [Dem.] or. xxxvm. Adv. Callipp. 
§ 52, éwiplovds écrit xal raxéws Badlfea xal péya pbéyyera 


pp. 60—63}] NOTES. 247 


§ 20. vedrepos wv) In Anal. m1. 1. 14 Xenophon speaks 
as if his youth made it strange that he should take a leading 
part—being then, probably, about 30 years old.—xal éuaurg, 
‘to myself also’ (and not only to my possible critics). 


§ 21. pédvovs atlovs] Cp. Thuc. m. 40, tov univ ravde 
(rv wodtrKayv) weréxovra ob ampdyuova aX axpetov voulfouer. 


xptra(] ‘the judgment on their character rests with none 
but you’: xperal is more general than dixacral, judges of their 
(legal) cause. Cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 94 (above, p. 24). 


IV. YOEP TOY AAYNATOY. (Or. xxiv.]—‘For the 
Invalid’. At Athens a certain allowance was made by the 
State to the dd’varoc:: that is, to persons who were unable, 
through bodily ailment, to earn a livelihood, and who had less 
than three minae of private property. Once a year, or perhaps 
oftener, the list of applicants for such relief was scrutinised by 
the Senate and then passed by the Ecclesia (§ 22). It is on 
the occasion of such a scrutiny that the present speech is 
made. The speaker had for years (§ 8) been in receipt of an 
obol daily (§ 26) from the State; but lately it had been 
attempted to show that he was not entitled to public relief. 
This objection is termed in the title to the speech (not in the 
speech itself) an impeachment (eisangelia); but had, of course, 
nothing in common with eisangeliae technically so called, 
except that it was an accusation laid immediately before the 
Senate. As appears from § 25, the date was later than 
403 p.c.; and it might be inferred that the memory of the 
tyranny in 404 B.c. was no longer very recent.—Attic Orators, 
1, 254. 


s§ 10—14. 


§ 10. imm«ys] ‘As to my riding, which he has had the 
hardihood to mention to you,—so little does he fear Fortune, 
or respect your common sense—the reply is brief’. Tv’y7 may 
some day make him aévvaroyv, and then he will need the 
cripple’s dole: ep. § 22, of pédvov peradaBely trix mo CdwKev 
éy rH marpid:, ‘the only privilege which Fortune [who has 
afflicted me] has permitted me to enjoy in my country’. 
Cp. Thue. v. 104, 7 réyn éx rod Oelov.—ovre buds alcy.: 
because he asks them not to believe their own eyes, § 14. 


drocodpety] ‘study’. Isocr. Panegyr. § 6, rds od xph 
cKxoreiy Kal giocodely toirov riv Néyor; (the theme of a 
Panhellenic war on Persia): for ¢:Aocod¢ia in the general sense 
of study, see Attic Orators, u1. 36, 


63 


248 SELECTIONS. | Lystas 


rds pakp. Tov dvayk.] ‘for the longer of my necessary 
excursions’; Tov avayxaiwy is partitive gen., not gen. after 
pakporépas. The longest of his dof were still only dvayxata. 


§11. dortpaBys] ‘If I were wealthy, I should sit at ease 
on my mule, instead of riding other men’s horses’: dorpd8n, a 
padded saddle with a back like a chair, used by luxurious 
persons, who preferred steady-going mules: hence the notion 
that aorp. meant a mule. Cp. Dem. In Mid. § 133, én’ dorpdBns 
dxovmevos apyupas. In Lucian Lexiphanes 2, 6 aorpaBnddrns= 
‘the muleteer’.—dvéSawov: an effort for him, as the ordinary 
Greek saddle, or rather horsecloth (é¢lamov, sc. orp@ua), of 
that period had no stirrups. 


§ 12. rovrov alrdy...c.wwav] ‘that the prosecutor himself 
should be silent, if he saw me in my mule-saddle (for what 
could he say?)’ The insertion of dy before cwmdy is un- 
necessary, because the parenthesis, ri yap ay xal édeyev; is 
equivalent to domep adv éowmra,—éduvarés, ‘sound’: ep. § 4, 
7T@ copa SivacHat. 


ols] ‘when I have the same reason for using both these 
resources’ (crutches and riding). 


64 §13. KAnp. tev é dpx.] ‘to ballot for a place among the 
nine archons’. The archons were x\npwrol, chosen by lot, 
(opp. to alperol, chosen by xetporovia,) prob. from Solon's time, 
though Her. v1. 109 ascribes the change to Cleisthenes. Cp. 
the pseudo-Lysian or. v1. In Andoc. § 4, dv &\Oy K\npwodbuevos 
Tav évvéa dpxdvrwy kal Adxn Bacidev’s (draw the lot to be Archon 
Basileus).—dvarjpy, ‘a cripple’. 


ov ydp Syrov] ‘For I presume that the same person will 
not be deprived of his allowance by you on the ground that he 
is able-bodied, and excluded by the presidents of the ballot on 
the ground that he is physically disabled’: ol 5é=ol Oecpo- 
@érat, who presided over the ballot for offices: Aeschin. In Ctes. 
§ 13, dpxyas éxelvas (opp. to rds alperds) ds ol @. amroxXnpotow év 
TO Oncely. 


§ 14. domep émixAypov] When the property of a deceased 
citizen was inherited by his daughter, her nearest male kinsman 
was legally entitled to claim her in marriage: and this claim 
was sometimes enforced, acc. to Isaeus, even when it involved the 
dissolution of a marriage contracted before her father’s death: 
Isae. or. 111. § 64, roddol cuvoiKodyres Hin adnpnvrat Tas éavray 
yuvaixas. So the prosecutor, the dévvaros says with grim 
humour, seeks to take the cuu¢opd—dowered as it is with its 
one obol a day—away from its lawful consort. The Greeks 
could say, vécos ovvoixe? rwi; thus the common idiom would 


iia 


pp. 63—65] NOTES. 249 


make the fancy seem less strained. For dudio8nretv with gen. 
of the object claimed, cp. Isae. or. v. § 14 (below, p. 170) dugic- 


Bnroduev alr@ dravros Tol olkov. 


V. KATA EPATOSOENOYS®. [Or. xm.]—Polemarchus, 
brother of Lysias, had been put to death by the Thirty Tyrants. 
Eratosthenes, one of their number, was the man who had 
arrested him and taken him to prison. In this speech Lysias, 
himself the speaker, charges Eratosthenes with the murder of 
Polemarchus, and, generally, with his share in the Tyranny. 
A special clause in the Amnesty of 403 B.c. excluded the 
Thirty Tyrants, the Ten who had succeeded them, and the 
Eleven who had executed their sentences. But any one even 
of these might enjoy the Amnesty if he chose to stand a 
public inquiry, and was acquitted. When the oligarchy was 
finally overthrown, Pheidon and Eratosthenes were the only 
members of it who stayed at Athens. As they dared to do 
this, they must have availed themselves of the permission to 
give account of their office. Here, then, we have not to do 
with an ordinary indictment for murder (ypag¢i gdévov). The 
public inquiry into the conduct of Eratosthenes afforded Lysias 
the opportunity for preferring his accusation. This is indicated 
ei by the wide range of topics in the speech, dealing, as it 

oes, with the whole history of the Anarchy: (2) by § 37, 
where the accuser says that he has done enough in having 
shown that the guilt of the accused reaches the point at which 
death is deserved: which he could scarcely have said if (as in 
a ypadh pévov) death had been the necessary penalty in case of 
conviction. 


Date, 403 n.c., shortly after the formal restoration of the 
Democracy in Sept., and before the expedition against Eleusis 
had dislodged the fugitive Tyrants from that place (Xen. 
Hellen, ut. 4. 43): see § 80 of the speech, und’ arodot pév 
Tots rpidxovra émiBouevere, wapbyras 5° adijre.—Attic Orators, 
1. 261 f. 


1. Narrative: the Murder of Polemarchus.—§§ 1—36. 


§ 1. avrots]=rois rpidxovra, whose names were already 
before the court. In § 33, ro’rois=the Thirty as represented 
in court by Eratosthenes. 

pyr dv W.—SvvacGar] i.e, obre Yevdduevos (=el Wevdorro) 4. 
Tov vb. Karnyophoa dy (ris), obre Tad. BoudAduevos (=<«l BovrTOo) 
elreiy dravta Sivacro dy. 

§ 2. rovvayrloyv Sé...dEapaprdvev] ‘And I believe that our 
experience’ (as accusers of E.) ‘will be contrary to all prece- 


250 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


dent. Heretofore the accuser has always been expected to 
show what enmity exists between himself and the accused: 
here, it is from the accused that we have to ask what was that 
enmity towards the Commonwealth which gave them the 
heart to sin so enormously against it’. Personal enmity 
(éx9pa) was regarded as a proof that the accuser was in grim 
earnest,—that he was not a mere busy-body (o\umpayuwv) or 
mercenary calumniator (cvxodavrns). Thus the accuser of 
Agoratus begins by showing that his own wrongs entitle him 
to appear in that capacity: tuyxaver ofy éuol n airn ExOpa pos 
’Ayoparov Touvrovt kal T@ mAHIE TH buerépw Uwapxovga: ‘so my 
personal quarrel with A. is the same as that of the Athenian 
People’: In Agor. § 1. 

Hrs eln—tts tiv] ely, because &5e is a secondary tense. 
ein may be the oblique either of éori or of mv: Se? rods Karny. 
érid. Thy ExOp. aris éorl, (or Av, was when they brought the 
charge): but is best taken as representing éorl. Just to avoid 
this ambiguity, the Greek imperf. and pluperf. are usually kept 
in the indic., even when they might be changed into the optat. 
For an exception, see Dem, Adv. Onet. 1. § 20, aexpivavro bre 
oddels udprus mapeln: this would usually mean, ‘they replied, 
“No witness is present”’ (wapeort): it really means, ‘they 
replied, ‘‘No witness was (at that former time) present”’ 
(xapjv).—Cp. Goodwin pp. 148, 153. 

ov pévror...dpy(f.] ‘I do not speak, however, as one who 
has no personal resentments or grievances’ [against the 
Thirty]; ‘I only mean that everyone has abundant matter of 
indignation against them, either on private or on public 
grounds’: i.e. if there be any one who Caer myself) has no 
private wrongs to resent, he may remember the wrongs of the 
community. The first part of L.’s speech (§§ 1—36) deals 
with 7a td.a: the second (§§ 837—end) with ra dnudora. 


§ 3. roijowpat] better, I think, here than roujroua, which 
Rauchenstein prefers. The fut. indic., after a verb of fearing, 
usually implies that the thing feared is vividly seen as the 
more probable of the possible results; the subjunctive suits 
the present context better, because it better expresses a mind 
divided between fear and hope. 


66 §4. Keédados] A Syracusan who settled at Athens as a 
pérockos. Plato marks his hospitable disposition in the Republic 
(328 p), of which the opening scene is laid at the house of his 
eldest son Polemarchus.—Attie Orators, 1. 145. 


tirkacrdpea.. .épty.| ‘maintained’ an action—‘defended it’. 
Though dicaferPac can be said of both parties to a suit, yet 
dixnv dixafecVai rux is esp. said of him who ‘ goes to law’ with 
another,—6 d.wKwv. 


pp. 65, 66] NOTES. 251 


§ &. ovkoddvrat] ‘mercenary accusers’, Cp. Lys. or. xxv. 
$19 (of the demagogues), voc 5’ émt rots buerépos ESwpoddKour, of 
6é auxopavroivres Tos cumuaxous ddiaracay: Xen. Hellen, u. 3. 
12, awd cuxopartias favras. 


rparrécOat] ‘and that the rest of the citizens should come 
into the paths of virtue and justice’. It is needless to con- 
jecture mporpéyacbat. 


[kal] tovavta Aéyovres] The xai here seems clearly a spurious 
addition, whether due to a mere error of the eye, or to 
a desire of connecting ¢doxovres with Aéyovres. Only two 
versions of it are possible, and neither is tolerable. (1) ‘and 
saying things of that kind’,—so that the words become a 
general statement appended to the special statement packovres 
xpfvar,—a sort of ‘etcetera’: (2) ‘though they said such 
things’. But, in a simple contrast between deed and word, 
xai would not thus be added to the participle. Here, if so 
added, it ought rather to mean ‘ even when saying’. 


ws éyd...reipdacopat] ‘as, when I have first spoken of my 
own affairs (§§ 1—36), I will endeavour to bring to your 
memory in regard to your affairs also’: avauvfjoa=didatac 
avauvjoavra, With cal rept rwv buerépwr. 


§ 6. TH ToAtre(g] ‘the constitution’—a troxdpurua: for 
the rule eu Thirty was unconstitutional (oJ wera vouwv), and 
was known, when a real roXrela had been restored, as the 
dvapxila. 


xpypariterGar] ‘to make money’: lit. ‘to do business to 
one’s own profit’: olduevor xpnuarieicOar waddov 7 paxetoda 
(Athenians in Sicily), Thue. vi. 13: but act. xpnuarifvew, to 
transact (public) business, ib. 1. 87. 


mavrws] ‘at any rate’—i.e. whatever view their colleagues 
might be disposed to take of the project for plundering the 
resident aliens, 


§ 7. yotvro...€movotvro] See note above on p. 60 § 13, 
qyyoumévous...voulfovras. 


Wva...1pds Tovs dAdovs] ‘in order that, as against the 
others’, [the eight rich «éro:xo,] ‘they might have the plea’ [7 
vivid for efm] ‘that these measures had not been taken from 
mercenary motives, but in the interests of the Constitution, — 
just as they might defend any other measure adopted for 
sufficient reasons’. dwomep Tt...memoiKxdTes, 8c. amo\oylay ay 
éxoev: the nom., as if twa éywow arodoylav (instead of tva 
avrots 7 amo\.) had preceded.—evAoyws, i.e. for reasons satis- 
factory to the government, though not communicated to the 
people. 


252 SELECTIONS. | Lysras 


SiakaBdvres S€] ‘Each was told off for certain houses [of 
the péroxo.], and the visits began’. Cp. Dem. De Cor. § 182, 
ér olxlas Badifwy avev Wndicuaros, making domiciliary visits 
without special authority from the Ecclesia. 


67 §8. rTdépyarrypiov] The shield-manufactory, the property 
of the brothers, near the house in the Peiraeus occupied by 
Lysias: see Attic Orators, 1. 147.—ameypadovro, ‘ proceeded to 
take a list of’. ; 


thackev, x.7.d.] sc. cHoew. His words were, cdcw, dv moda 
7-—elnv, oblique of eiut (not of jv): see on yrs edn, § 2.— 
Tatra, not rovro: so § 14. 


§ 10. é&daav}] See Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 11 (above, 
Pel). 

tay vmnperav] apparitors, attending him in his official 
capacity, since the search was made by authority of the 
Thirty. 


§ 11. xvf{.—8ap.] The Kufixnvds crarjp=about £1. 2s, 9d.: 
the Aapexds crarhp (='Arrixos) about £1. 1s. 10d. 


ayarryoev] He said, dyarjoes el Td cua cdoes, ‘you will 
be content’, i.e. ‘you must be’. ‘You may think yourself 
lucky enough if you save your life’. 


§ 12. émrvyxdve...amévres] Dem. In Aristocr. § 12, 
OjcecOa Ta Oma ovK HuENEV 6 Liuwy ov5 6 Bidvwp, wodtrat 
yeyernuevo.. 


BabSlfoipev...cképyrar] Sadifomwer, not Aadlfouer, because 
the historic pres. épwrdow is equivalent to a secondary tense: 
oxéynra, and not oxéyairo, by the vivid construction. 


68  §18. wtmdpxovros] ‘was assured’. 


§ 14. 1pd0. wr. rv ceavrod §.] i.e. do all that lies in your 
power, = dcov ye éml col éort. 


$15. Sr dud(Bvpos etn] ‘that there was a passage through 
it’ (from the front-door, aiAevos @tpa, to the back-door, xnrala 
Qvpa). Of the three doors in § 16, one would be the uéravios, 
another the xnrala. 


évOvpoupévw—drro8.] ‘ reflecting that, if I escaped notice, I 
should be saved, but if I were caught—well, in that case I 
thought that I should get off nevertheless, supposing Th. had 
been persuaded by D. to take the money; or if he had not, my 
prospect of death would only be the same’ [as if I did not try 
to save myself by flight]. Instead of d@ePhcoua, aroPavoiua, 
depending on év@vpouuévy, we have the futures infin, depending 


pp. 66—70] NOTES. 253 


on iyyotunv,—inserted to avoid the awkwardness of one con- 
ditional clause immediately following another (éav 6é \n@04, ef 
bev el, K.7.X.). 


§ 16. els aorv] The ship-master lived in the Peiraeus, 
where Lysias himself resided.—avrév, Polemarchus. 


$17. Tovd éxelvay clOiopévoy] sc. rapayyé\\eo Pat. 69 


§ 18. tpwv...avré6v] ‘Though we had three houses, they 
did not allow the funeral (éx@opa) to take place from any one 
of them, but, hired a mean tenement, and there laid out the 
corpse’. x)tovov, also written Khelator (eta kKNelw, not KAivw?), 
is used by Antiphanes (Axéorpia 2, Mein. Frag. Com. P- 348) 
of an outhouse or shed for cattle: ris olklas 7d KNowov 7d 
KaXotmevov, | 5 mporepoy mv Trois é& dypod Bovol crabuds | Kal 
Tots bvots, memolnxe—rl 5’;—épyacripiov.—édre Exacros Eruxer, 
sc. dovs. 


§ 19. Kécpov] here, apparently, ‘valuables’, articles of 
vertu, ete., as dist. from érir)a, furniture. Koa [40s in sing. 
usu.—dress, personal adornments, as Il. x1v. 187, rdvra zrepl 
Xpol OjKaro Kécpor. 


povto KTycac0at] ‘thought to acquire’ (not, as the words 
might mean, ‘thought that they had acquired’). So § 26, ovx 
olet...do0vat ie Sdcew): § 27, elxds qv banperjoat ( = brnperfoew). 
In such cases, the work of indicating future time is done by 
the principal verb (é\ml{w, ete.), and the aor. infin. has its 
proper function of marking a momentary as opposed to a con- 
tinued or repeated act. It is tempting here to read xrijoerOa : 
but the context, and the usage of ofowa:, seem to render it 
unnecessary .—Cp. note on p. 50 § 2, nyjoaro...<av> yevéoOa. 


els 1d Sypociov dréSocav] ‘handed over the rest for the 
benefit of the Treasury’. (dé5ovr7o would have meant ‘ sold’.) 


TOTAUTHY.. THs yap] Cp. Andoc. De Pace § 33 (above, p 
45) rocairny...gacl ydp (instead of dare pdvai). 


ére Td Tperov] ‘when Melobius first visited the house’. 
Francken puts a comma after olxiav, understanding ‘ when she 
first came (as a bride) to the house’: but a Greek would not 
thus have expressed dre rpGrov eyhuaro. 


§ 20. @ <ov8’> dv] sc. éfauaprdvoe. The conjectu- 
ral insertion of o¥5’ is a rhetorical, though not a logical, 
necessity. ‘They outraged us as other men would not outrage 
their bitterest enemies’. Omit the ‘not’; the statement 
remains intelligible, but ceases to be effective. 


elodopds—Avoapévouvs] Occasional ‘war-taxes’, in addition 70 
to the regular uerolxiov paid by resident aliens.—)uvcapévous: 


254 SELECTIONS. [ Lystas 


Dem. De Chers. § 70, éxwv cal rpinpapxlas elreiv kal ypnudrwy 
elagopas kal NUcets alyuatwrwv kal ro.avTas G\X\as di\avbpwrlas. 


§ 21. oveas €xS(So0c8at] ‘prevented the approaching 
marriage of many a daughter’—by leaving her father without 
the means of giving her a dower (rpotka émoivat). 


§ 22. 8 Bovddpnv dv] sc. ef Suvardy jv: Goodwin § 52. 2, 
ep. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 1 (above, p. 8). ‘For my part, 
I could wish that their story were true, since my own share 
in that gain would not be small’: i.e. his brother would be 
alive, and their wealth would be intact.—otre...ro.aira brdpxet, 
‘they have not such a case’: cannot plead such innocence. 


§ 24. Kal mpds érepov] The man stained with murder 
(évayyjs) might speak to no one (Aesch. Hum, 426, dp@oyyov 
elvac Tov maXauvaiov véuos): and for the relatives of the slain it 
was not dcvoy to accost him (Isae. or. rx. § 20: ep. Soph. O. T. 
238). By a rhetorical exaggeration, Lysias says that he 
would think it impious to speak even about Eratosthenes, é’ 
odedela, for E.’s advantage. 


71 = § 25. twa <arobdvepev y> pr dro8dvepev] The words 
supplied in brackets might easily have dropped out, by 
accident, or through their supposed redundancy. They are 
clearly requisite to the rhetorical point of the passage viz., the 
contrast between his alleged protest and his subsequent acts. 
In protesting, was your aim to kill us, or to save us? ‘To 
save you’. And yet afterwards you did everything in your 
power to kill us? ‘Was the object of your protest to kill us? 
or to save us?’ 


§ 26. l6’] elra, ‘so’—i.e. after protesting as you allege. 


dvramdy ovSty wd.] ‘because you protested,—though the 
protest was fruitless’. See on Andoc, De Pace, § 29, p. 232. 


ovx ole...S0tvar] ‘do you not expect to pay the penalty?’ 
See above on § 19, Govro xrjoacba. 


§ 27. ov ydp Sy mov] ‘For I presume that they did not 
mean to make the case of the resident aliens the test of his 
loyalty’: i.e. the Thirty Tyrants had proved the fidelity of 
Eratosthenes to their commands in the case of so many citizens 
that they did not need to test him on humbler victims. éAdu- 

avov, like ue\\ov aSeiv. ewrecra: besides, as it happened, 
@ was a peculiarly unsuitable instrument in this particular 
case, if (as he says) he had opposed the measure, 


72 § 28. fois piv dddAos AO] ‘The other Athenians’ are, 
as § 30 shows, those on whom the Thirty had imposed odious 
tasks, esp. of domiciliary search. 


a 


pp. 70—73] NOTES. 255 


§ 29. Kal AnWerGe] ‘from whom will you ever exact satis- 
faction?’ 


§ 30. Kal pev 81...dmjyayev] ‘And moreover it was 
not in the house but in the street—when he might have saved 
him without breaking the decree of the Thirty—that he arrested 
him and took him to prison’: i.e. the commands of the Thirty 
(if such had been given to Eratosthenes) would have been 
satisfied by a domiciliary search: cp. § 8. He was not obliged 
to arrest Polemarchus when he met him in the street. 

Baiter (see the critical note) keeps closer to the mss, by 
reading o@ftovra atrév, ‘when trying to save himself’ (the active 
as in § 11): but the words xara ra rovras éyngiouéva must then 
be taken with cvA\aSav, against the sense, since then they 
tend to excuse E. Sauppe, ogfew re atrdv xal ra Tr. ey. wapdv, 
i.e. abrév re xal, ‘to save at once his life and the letter of the 
decree’. This is neat, but the double use of c@few is un- 
seasonably epigrammatic. 


§ 31. Kalro...<lSev] ‘If, however, you are to make allow- 
ance for those who destroyed their neighbours to save themselves, 
those others’ [who were not members of the Oligarchy] ‘ have a 
better claim to your indulgence’ [than Eratosthenes has]; ‘for 
they incurred peril if they failed to go when they were sent’ [to 
make an arrest], ‘or if, when they had found the person at 
home, they denied the fact. But E. might have said that he 
had not met with Polemarchus, or at all events that he had not 
seen him’: érera—i.e. if it was urged that he had certainly 
met him. 


taita...otr’ Ereyxov ote Bacavoy elxev] ‘ these statements 
could not be disproved, or even tested’, 


§ 32. droSaveiobar...droAoupévovs] On the element of 
false antithesis (of u. dwo@. and oi dro\. being the same), ep. 
note on Pro Mantitheo § 13 (p. 60). 


§ 33. tay Tore Aeyopévav]=exelvwy d rére é\éyero,—the 
discussion at the Board of the Thirty, in which E., as he 
alleges, had opposed the measures taken against Lysias and 
Polemarchus: §§ 25 f. 


tvar—rap avrots «lvai] ‘Since, so far from being 
allowed to assist at their councils, we were not allowed even to 
remain in our own homes’ (chez nous: ep. apud se, Cie. De Or. 
A § 214).—rotrois=rois rpidxovra, as represented by Eratos- 
enes, 


mavTa Td KaKd, «.7...] Dobree would read wdyra xaxd, as 
in § 57, rdvra dyadd. But cp. § 41, rdvra rd xaxd.—wdvra 
xaxd, all sorts of evils: mdvra ra xaxd, all possible evils. 


73 


Te t= 
256 SELECTIONS. _ [Lystras 


§ 34. rovTo pévrot ot devyw}] ‘I do not shrink, however, 
from meeting you on this point’: i.e. as I cannot prove that 
you did not protest, I am ready to assume that you did. 


*érrolnoas! So Dobree for rojoas. The optative can be 
defended as an abstract hypothesis. But the mention of 
Polemarchus in the sentence certainly strengthens the pre- 
sumption that Lysias said, ‘what would you have done?’ 
rather than, ‘ what would you do?’ 


érixere...amelnploacte;] I should hesitate to write; with 
Kayser, éruyxdvere...drepyngivecbe; The imperf. (dv) dareyn- 
pifecbe ;=‘would you haye been disposed to acquit him?’ 
The aor. (av) dreyngloacbe;=‘would you have acquitted 
him?’—which is more forcible here, since it implies that his 
condemnation is already assured. And if dreyndicace is 
genuine, then ér’xere may well be so too, though éruyxydvere 
would be equally fitting. 


§ 35. Kal piv 64] Cp. § 30. ‘And further’: i.e. apart 
from the intrinsic merits of the case, it will be taken as a 
precedent. dcréy simply ‘ Athenians’: not ry éf dereos opp. 
to ol €x Ileipards (below § 92). 


Svoruxycavres 8 Td too v. €.] ‘Or, if they fail, will be 
no worse off than the rest of you’; i.e. will retain their civic 
privileges, instead of being punished with druda or death. 
Cp. § 92, nrrnbvres rots vixjcac 7d loov Exere. 


éxxnpirrovety] ‘banish by proclamation’:—referring, appa- 
rently, to some particular members of the late Oligarchy who 
had vainly sought refuge in other cities, The party of the 
Thirty still had their head-quarters at Eleusis: see introd., p. 
249. 

yh ec aer pear, The act. might seem more natural here, 
but the midd. need imply no more than that the chastiser’s own 
sense of justice is satisfied: ep. below § 94, In Agor, § 76. 


§ 36. tovs...ctpatnyovs] The six generals who were put 
to death after the Athenian victory at Arginusae (406 B.c.) for 
having failed to pick up the floating bodies of the slain, or to 
save the men in the disabled ships, (both are included under 
robs éx ris Oaddrrns:) Grote, vit. 238. Cp. Plat. Apol. p. 82 n, 
otk dveXoudvous robs Ex THs vavpaxlas. 


ot (Siarar piv dvres} ‘who, while still private persons, did 
all that lay in their power to bring disaster on your fleet’ (at 
Aegospotami, 405 n.c,). ‘The general belief...held that the 
Athenian fleet had been sold to perdition by the treason of 
some of its own commanders’, Grote, vu. 300. Lysias means 
that the oligarchical éra:piac—worked by such men as soon 


] 


4 


pp. 73—75] NOTES. 257 


afterwards became Tyrants—had prepared this result. Cp. 
Xen. H. u. 1. 32, Isocer. Philipp. § 62. 


aroxtivvuvat] imperf. = 67: dwexrivyucay. 


ov dpa xpyj] The construction, as originally planned, was 
ox otv dewdv ef rods peév...€{numdscare,...rovTas 5é uh KoAdceTE ; 
where, however, ot xo\dcere would stand, as in Thue, 1. 121, 
dewdv dy ely ef ol uev...ovx drepotow, Nuts 5é...0UK dpa daravjoo- 
uev, (See note to p. 93 § 8, od yap diyrov, x.r.X.) But here the 
insertion of yp gives a new turn to the close :—‘ now ought 
they not to be punished?’ Cp. the insertion of 7yovuny in § 15, 
note, p. 252. 


2. Peroration.—S§ 92—100 (end). 


This passage is translated in the Attic Orators, 1. 189—192. 


§ 92. rods & dor.—rods tx II.] of ef doreos, ‘the party 
of the Town’: those who were at Athens under the tyranny of 
the Thirty, and who were thus identified with the oligarchical 
side in the struggle between the Tyrants and the patriots. oi 
éx Ilecpacds, the popular party: the exiles led by Thrasybulus, 
who came from Phylé to the Peiraeus in Dec. 404 B.c., and 
recovered Athens before the end of July, 403 B.c. Cp. above, 
p. 52, § 2: Dem. In Timoer. § 134, rdv €x Mepacds cal dd Pudjjs 
obros 7. 

ToLOUTOY ToAeuoy] ‘a war of such a sort that, having been 
vanquished, you are the equals of the conquerors’ (the patriotic 
party), ‘ whereas, had you conquered, you would have been the 
slaves of the Tyrants’: i.e. they had been forced to fight against 
their own interests. rotvrois=Tols rpidxovra, as in § 33. 


§ 93. dv éxrycavro] ‘they would have gained wealth for 
their own houses from the administration’ (if they had pre- 
vailed in the struggle). There seems no reason for suspecting 
the genuineness of dv. If it were absent, the statement of fact 
would apply to the time before the struggle, when the Thirty 
were in power. 


Trav aya0ey] ‘their prizes’ (their power and ill-gotten 
wealth): ray dvedar, ‘ their dishonours’—the outrages in which 
they compelled Athenian citizens to be their instruments: see 
§ 30. 

*ebvo dovro elvat] ‘ (Instead of seeking to win your loyalty 
by giving you partnership in their prizes), they fancied them- 
selves friendly if they gave you a share of their dishonours’. 
I read edvor, instead of edvovs, which the mss. give, for the 
following reasons. (1) edvovs can be taken only as accus. plur. 
We find, indeed, a statement that the comic poet Philemon 


Js 17 


258 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


used etvous for efvo., as if by crasis from etvoes (Philem. fr. 122, 
Meineke): but such a notice is not sufficient warrant for 
assuming so strange a license in Lysias. (2) edvovs being, 
then, accus. plur., the words would mean, ‘thought that 
you were friendly’. But the sense wanted is, ‘thought that 
you ought to be much obliged to them’. This sense would be 
obtained if we adopted Dobree’s suggestion, and read edvous 
@ovro <detv> elvac. (3) But it appears more probable that an 
original efvo: should have been altered to efvous, for the sake of 
symmetry with rirods in the preceding clause, than that dei 
should have been omitted. 


§ 94. ois rodeplots] The party of the Thirty at Eleusis: 
ep. § 80, dover Tots rpidxovra Ewifouhevere. 


Tov émxovpwv] ‘the foreign troops’: the Lacedaemonian 
garrison of 700, under Callibius, which supported the Tyranny : 
Xen. Hellen. u. 3.13 f. émlxovpor=tévor, pacBopdpa, here used 
invidiously, because the Athenian oligarchs promised to main- 
tain the Spartan Ppoupol : Xen. l.c. Opéyew dé avrol bruexvouvTo. 


§ 95. tocaira] ‘only thus much’: Thue, m. 72. 


ddypéOnte td SAG] The Thirty formed a picked body of 
3000 hoplites, and then proclaimed a general muster of all the 
hoplites in Athens. When this was over, the 3000 seized the 
arms which the other hoplites had piled in various places, and 


deposited them in the Acropolis; Xen. H. um. 3, 20, 41: Grote | 


yin. 336. 


&€exnptxOnre] The Thirty proclaimed that every one not 
sicinriag in the list of 3000 should quit Athens: Grote vurt. 349. 


ix Trav médewv] ‘The Laced. government, at the instance of 
the Thirty, issued an edict prohibiting all the members of their 
confederacy from harbouring fugitive Athenians’: ib. 350. The 
emigrants were received, however, in Megara, Thebes, Ordpus, 
Chalcis, Argos. 


§ 97. dv Odvarov] ‘death’, not ‘the death which threatened 
them’: the art. giving merely a certain rhetorical emphasis, 
‘the doom of death’, So 7 elpiwn peace, 6 woXeuos war, 6 
djuos democracy: see Shilleto, Dem. Fals. Legat. §§ 100, 149. 


Biévyov...qdOere] The thought of the s/ain being upper- 
most in his mind at the beginning of the sentence causes con 
to use the third pers. pl. in reference also to the survivors, 
thongh these are the same whom he presently addresses in 


HA\Gere. 


dv wokeula ty warp. x.7.A.] ‘in that fatherland which had 
become hostile soil, or in the land of strangers’. 


pp. 75—78] NOTES. 259 


robs piv rAevd.] ‘you freed some’ [viz. rods €f doreos, the 
unwilling subjects of the Thirty], ‘ you restored others to their 
country’ [viz. rods éx Ie pads, the patriotic exiles]. 


§ 98. dyv...éhedyere) ‘ would now be exiles’, 


pikpay...évexa o.] ‘would now be in slavery on account of 
petty labilities’, i.e. small debts which their poverty made them 
unable to discharge, thus giving the creditor a claim upon their 
persons. Isocr. Plataicus § 48, rods ratdas (the children of the 
destitute Plataeans)...moAXobs wey puxpay évexa cuuBodralwy dov- 
Aevovras, dAXous 5 él Onrelay lovras,—where 70 dovAevew, slavery, 
is opp. to @nrela, labour for wages. 


§ 99. THs eu1s Tp08.] lit. ‘nothing is wanting to my zeal’, 77 
i.e. ‘my indignation is perfect’. ovdév was supplied by Canter. 


améSovro] ‘bartered away’: meaning, perh., that the Thirty 
allowed sacred buildings to be sold and put to secular uses. 
Others understand, ‘sold the sacred vessels and furniture’ of 
the temples: as if 7a lepd, a general term, had different mean- 
ings with drédovro and éulawov. 


clovévres tulaivov] ‘defiled by entering them'—since the 
Tyrants were evayeis, guilty of blood. 


§ 100. cloerbar tiv YHdov >.] ‘ will be aware of you when 
you give your yerdict’. 

*xatrelnplo Gar] ‘have [by that very act] passed sentence’, 
This is Baiter's simple correction of the corrupt caraynqueiobat. 
It is more probable than xareynqgicuévous &rerOat, * will have 
passed’ (Rauchenstein),—rerounpévovs, sc. elvai, as if xareyn- 
quouévous elvac had preceded. 


dxnyxdare, x.7.\.] Inexactly cited by Arist. Rhet. m1. 19. 6, 
TereuTh Se rijs NéEews apuorre m dovvderos, Swws émloyos d\\d 
Bh Abyos 7, (enumeratio and not altera oratio, Quint. vr. 1. 2,) 
elpnxa, dxnxdare, Exere, xplvere. 


VI. KATA ATOPATOY. (Or. xut.]—Agoratus, son of a 78 
slave, had gained the Athenian citizenship by pretending 
(falsely, his accuser says) to have had a hand in the assassina- 
tion of Phrynichus in 411 n.c. (§76.) For six years afterwards 
he had lived at Athens, exercising the trade of an informer, and 
laying ‘all conceivable indictments’ (ras ¢& dvOpuirwv ypadds, 
§ 73) before the law-courts. He is now charged with having 
slandered away the lives of several distinguished citizens just 
before the establishment of the Thirty. 

It was in the spring of 404 p.c. that Theramenes came back 
from Sparta with the hard conditions of peace. Athens had 
been suffering for months the extreme of famine and misery; 


17—2 


260 SELECTIONS. [Lysras 


the mass of citizens were thankful for relief on any terms. But 
there were still a few men, influential by their position and 
services, who stood out against the bargain which the oligar- 
chical party were about to strike with Sparta, The oligarchs, 
impatient to get rid of their opponents, had recourse to the aid 
of Agoratus. It was arranged that he should himself be charged 
with plotting to defeat the peace, and should then denounce a 
certain number of other persons as his accomplices, One 
Theocritus accused him before the Senate. A party of Senators 
went to the Peiraeus to arrest him. Agoratus, feigning alarm, 
took sanctuary at the altar in the temple of Artemis at Muny- 
chia. Certain citizens who suspected him to be the victim, or 
the agent, of a plot, gave bail for him, and offered to take him 
out of Attica to await quieter times. He declined this proposal, 
and appeared before the Senate to give information. He 
denounced, first, the men who had bailed him ; then several of 
the Generals and taxiarchs ($ 13), among whom were the 
General Strombichides, Dionysodorus (kinsman of the accuser 
in this case), and probably Eucrates the brother of Nicias; 
also a number of other citizens. These, with Agoratus himself, 
were imprisoned; and it was decreed that they should be tried 
both by the Senate and by a special court of Two Thousand. 
Immediately afterwards the peace with Sparta was ratified. 

The government of the Thirty having been established, the 
prisoners were tried; but not by the Two Thousand; only by a 
new oligarchical Senate. They were all condemned to death, 
except Agoratus, who was banished. In 404 8.c. he joined the 
democratic exiles at Phylé, and afterwards returned to Athens 
with them; but appears to have been ill received (§ 77). He is 
now accused of murder by Dionysius, cousin and brother-in-law 
to Dionysodorus. 

The procedure was by évdecés (information) laid before the 
archon, followed by draywy% (summary arrest)—just as in the 
case of Herodes (see introd. to Antiph. De Caed. Her., p. 208). 
—Date about 399 n.c.—Attic Orators, 1. 269 f. 


Narrative: §§ 5—48. 


§ 5. ot woAXd. xp. bor.) The capture of 170 Athenian 
triremes by the Peloponnesians under Lysander at Aegospotami 
took place about Sept. 405 n.c. (Grote vit. 297): Lysander 
next took measures to secure Byzantium, Chalcedon, Lesbos, 
ete., establishing ‘dekarchies’: and it was about Nov. 405 B.c. 
when he arrived with his fleet of 200 triremes in the Saronic 
Gulf (ib. 307). 


Adyor...srepl THs elprivys] The Athenians ‘proposed to Agis 
to become allies of Sparta, retaining their walls entire and their 


pp. 78, 79] NOTES. 261 


fortified harbour of Peiraeus’: Grote vr. 308. Agis referred 
the envoys to the Ephori, who would not even receive them: 
Xen. H. 1. 2. 11—15.—rijs elpfyns, ‘peace’, not ‘the peace’: 
see In Eratosth. § 97, rdv @dvarov, note, p. 258. 


§ 6. eddndévar kal wer <av> ... katactycacbar 
‘thinking that they had vied an excellent poaerin te a 
that this was the moment at which they were most likely to 
constitute the government in accordance with their own views’. 
It seems better thus to add dy than to alter the aor. inf. into 
KaragrncetOa. One of the two remedies is required. For we 
cannot render—‘that they had found an...opportunity to 
constitute the gov. as much as possible (cal ud\ora)’ ete....as 
if xaragr. depended on eiind. xaipov. And here voultorres 
karaoricacGa could mean nothing but ‘thinking that they had 
constituted’, Cp. Olympiacus § 2 (p. 50), note on <dy> 
yevéoba. 


§ 7. raftapxovvras] The commanders of the tribal infan- 
try (raglapxor) would have democratic sympathies, while the 
imrets, with their tribal commanders (¢v\apyxor), would, as the 
wealthier class, be the natural allies of oligarchy. Cp. Arist. 
Pol. v1 [1v] 3.§ 3, doais wédeow ev rots trmos 7 Sivas Hv, Odeyap- 
xlat rapa rovras Hoav: and ib. 13. § 10. 


apwoyérws] ‘by some means or other’. Lys. or. xxrv. De 
Inval. § 20, drayres yap tice rpoorporay Kal diarpiBew duov 
yé rov. Cp. auodev, On the stem auo—perh. akin to that of 
els—see Curt. Gr. Etym, 600. 


BovAowro] might represent either d Bo’Aovra: or & ay Bov- 
A\wrrac: here it represents the latter. 
vt} 6 \vporoids,—the demagogue who led the popular 
party at this time: Lys. or. x1x. § 48, K\copGvra 52 wdvres tore 
bre worda rn deexelpioe Ta Tis wh\ews wdvra Kal mpogedoxaro 
wdurodXa éx Tis apxis fxew (and yet died poor). 


§ 8. bm Béxa ordbia] i.e. to the length of about a mile and 
a quarter. 


olév re etn] oblique of écri (not of Fv). Ace. to Aeschin. Fals, 79 
Legat. § 76, Cleophon threatened ‘to cut off the head of anyone 
who mentioned peace ’. 


§ 9. éya Str. edprjcer Gar] ‘He says that, if they appoint 
him envoy with plenary powers to treat for peace, he will 
effect a peace (roujoew, sc. elpiynv) on such terms (dere) that 
no breach shall be made in the walls, and that Athens shall 
suffer no detriment whatever: and ‘‘I think”, he added, “that 
I shall even obtain some further advantage for the city from 
the Lacedaemonians”.’ roieiv elpywnv, Xen. Cyr. ur. 2, 12.— 


262 SELECTIONS. [ Lystas 


Tocewv wore might (less well) be taken as=‘ to effect that’ no 
breach shall be made: ep. Isoer. Adv. Soph. § 1, memoujxacw 
wore doxeiv, x.7-A. For rouoey instead of roujoe: (or -or) after 
drt, ep. Xen. Cyr, 11. 4. 15, dxotw Srt...yevéoOar (for éyévovto).— 
olocro depending on é7.: he said olowa:: ep. Soph, Phil. 617.— 
The subject to dceNev, €XarrGoa is not rods Aaxed. understood, 
but a’rév, Theramenes. 


§ 10. 1 mpotépw tra] In 405 B.c.—prob. on the occasion 
when three new orparnyoi were appointed (Xen. H. 1. 1. 16). 
The people were doubtless disgusted with his conduct the year 
before, when he had been active in procuring the judicial 
murder of the Generals after Arginusae. Thirlwall thinks that 
in that affair Theramenes was the agent of an oligarchical 
plot (rv. 138). 


§ 11." BOadv els Aak.—rrodty xpévow] Theramenes went 
Jirst to Lysander, who was now blockading the Peiraeus [Xen. 
H. u, 2. 9], and remained with him ‘three months or more’, 
on the pretext that L. detained him, In the fourth month, at 
his own request, he was sent to Lacedaemon as a plenipo- 
tentiary, with nine colleagues: Xen. H. u. 2. 16f. Lysias 
omits the visit to Lysander, and represents the long sojourn of 
Ther. as made at Sparta (éxe?). 


S.a8e(n...dmrdpws] ‘reduce you to destitution ’,—by the pres- 
sure of famine, which was already severe when he left Athens 
(@~ovro...7odNods TH ANu@ daroreicGa, Xen. H. uu. 2, 14).— 
dmépws is not indispensable, but neither is it, I think, a gloss. 


§ 12. ovx WAGev els ta SAG ava] ‘because he did not 
come to pass the night at his post’: cp. Xen. H1. ur4. 24, éFe- 
Kddevdow 5é xal ol immeis év r@ ‘Mdelw. So in the panic of 
415 n.c. the hoplites were ordered to muster under arms in the 
agora (and bivouac there), Andoc. De Myst. § 45 (p. ee note. 
For 7a ér\a as=‘the place where the arms are piled’, ‘the 
camp’, cp. Xen. Anab. m1. 1 § 8, él 6é ra Sra wodXol obK HADOv 
Taurny Ti vixta, dveratiovTo dé brov éri-yyavev Exacros. 


éxelvw...ratiry] ‘So, having contrived the appointment of 
a court to try him, and having taken seats in it themselves, 
the promoters of the oligarchy put Cleophon to death by 
means of this pretext’. Acc, to Lysias or. xxx. §§ 10 f., the 
Bouvd}, with the corrupt connivance of Nicomachus (then a 
vouobérns), claimed a legal right to sit in judgment along with 
the dikasts—ds yph rhvy Bovdiw cuvdixdfew. Cleophon had 
already denounced the Bovd},—ddcxwv cuwwecrdvac (was in a 
conspiracy against the Democracy), ib. 


éy TH Tpodace +r.) Baiter and Cobet conj. éri. But év=‘by 
means of’, cp. Lys. or. viz. § 20 (below, p. 91) & rovry 7G 


pp. 79—81] NOTES. 263 


tpimw: év diy ayew (Soph. Phil. 102), év Nrais oré\dew (id. 
60), év Ndyos welew (ib. 1394). 


§ 13. rowirny, qv...eyvapev] ‘a peace of that character 80 
which stern experience taught us to know’: &y., came to 
know: jv =olav, as oft. after rowiros. Cp. Shaksp. All's W. 
m1. 6, 24, ‘ Such will I have whom I am sure he knows not’. 


&€nrabypev] Cp. In Eratosth. § 95, éfexnptxOnre éx rijs 
méXews (p. 76), note. 


§14. wyv...xatackdpat] ‘For its terms were that...we 
should destroy’. The subj. to 7 is elpqvn, which, as=ovu- 
Baots or duodoyla, takes the infin. 


$15. eyopévny, x.7.\.] ‘These men [Strombichides and 
the democratic party, § 13] seeing that, though the talk was of 
peace, the work really in hand was the overthrow of the 
Democracy, said that they could not allow such terms to be 
ratified ’.—dvéu. Aeyou. elp., lit. ‘that (the arrangement) was 
nominally called peace’. The conjecture yevouéyny is unsuit- 
able, since peace had not been concluded: we should require 
“yeyrouérny.—otK <dv> kpacav émrpépar. Cp, note on § 6 
above, uddtor <dy>.,.xaracricacba. 


odk edeodvres...rorjo.] ‘Not because their pity was moved 
by the threatened destruction of the walls,—not because they 
shrank from the thought of our fleet being surrendered to 
Sparta—for these things did not touch them more nearly than 
they touched every one of yourselves—but because they per- 
ceived that this was the way to ruin your Commonwealth: they 
were not, as some allege, reluctant that peace should be made, 
but they desired to obtain for the Athenian people a peace on 
better terms than these’.—Lysias has to show two things: 
1) that the democrats were right in objecting to this peace; 
2) that they sincerely desired a peace, and were not pursuing a 
party war-policy in selfish disregard of the extreme sufferings 
endured by their fellow-citizens. They would have made 
sacrifices, he says, however painful, if these sacrifices had not 
further involved the destruction of the Commonwealth. 


§ 17. dovro] ‘mira locutio: an rpoelAovro?’ Dobree: but 81 
et\.=‘elected’ as the least of two evils. Isocr. Philipp. § 93, 
el\dunv un wovelv. 


wv exKA. THv wepl rHs elp.] The meeting of the Ecclesia 
at which the peace was accepted took place, ace. to Xen. H. 
11. 2. 22, on the day after the return of Theramenes with the 
terms offered by Sparta. In the Attic Orators, 1. 270 note, 
I have given reasons for dissenting from Grote’s view that 
Agoratus laid his information after the capitulation of Athens, 


264 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


and for believing that the account of Lysias is correct in this 
particular. 


§18. ov EvvedSora éxelvois] ‘though he was in none of 
their secrets ’.—éxeivos, the Generals and the democratic party: 
avrots below, the oligarchic conspirators. 


$19. Srws 7. tpiv trodalvoiro] Dobree would read 
gaivoro, thinking that iré has arisen from iuiv: but trod. 
expresses what is hinted by the look of that about which 
we cannot be sure. ‘In order that the affair might have a 
more plausible colour in your eyes’.—xal duds: ‘you, too’ will 
see (as clearly as the speaker himself). 


*¢loméutrovo.] Dobree’s correction of éxméurover. The 
verb elowéurw is often used of suborned agents. Cp. Andoe. 
De Red. § 4, érépous 5 elaméurovar: Isocr. De Bigis § 7, wnvuras 
eloéreurov. On the other hand, éxréurover could mean only, 
‘send forth (from their secret councils)’,—a use of the word 
which seems rather forced (at least for prose) without further 
definition of the place to which é« refers. 


[THv mpd Tov tpidk. B.] plainly a gloss which has crept in 
from § 20 ad init. 
©. rdv tov *E. xadotpevov] The nickname 'E\adécricros 


(‘dappled like a deer’) may have been that of a slave or 
freedman,—a branded orryyarias. Perh. cadovpévov. 


82 § 20. *éyévero] Markland’s correction of é\éyero. I formerly 
preferred é\éyero, on the ground that it shows the yndicuara 
in the making, and is thus more vivid. But there seems to be 
no warrant for such a phrase as \éyw yi¢ioua in the sense of 
ypdow Yndicua, to ‘propose’ a decree. Rather reluctantly, 
then, I have acquiesced in the emendation,—which, from the 
palaeographical point of view, is an easy one. 


Kal ws Towotr. obo air. Tdv vouw mpoméxnre] ‘and that 
(va), knowing them to be such, (ws ro. ofe.,) you may carefully 
note their conduct’: i.e. this knowledge will throw light on the 
facts which I have to relate. Bekker with one ms. uh rpoc- 
éxnre, ‘may disregard them’, and so Reiske conj. #ccov: but 

» this destroys the point. 


§ 21. ty dropprite] Cp. Andoc. De Myst. § 45 (p. 35), 
h 5é Bovryn dEeAOoica ev dropphry. Strangers (idirac) were 
often present at the sittings of the BovAj, Dem. F. L. § 18, 7d 

p Bovevrhpiov perrdy jv ldiwrdv: to move that they with- 

W, Was peracricagba rods lduras, Aeschin. In Ctes. § 125, 


trois Tore Kabior. modypacr| ‘The government which was 
then in process of being established’,=4 rére xaicraro—the 
Oligarchy.—éxelvois, the democratic opposition. 


pp. 81—84] NOTES. 265 


§ 22. vuvi 88...a/nd.] ‘ but, as it was, the Council passed 
the following decree’—merely for the arrest of Agoratus, 
instead of compelling Theocr. to give a complete list of 
names, 


§ 23. é adyopq] The ‘Irrodauela dyopd in the Peiraeus, 
Andoe. De Myst. § 45 (p. 35). 


Nixtas...Nixopévns] supporters of the democratic party, 
mentioned only here. 


ovx ola BéAtiora] ‘seeing that the state of affairs in Athens 
was not all that could be desired’,=ot roafra ola ay byra 
Bé&\rwra «in. Dem. De Cor. § 207, ws ob ra BéArioTa énod 
moXtTeveapevou. 


mponoerGar, x.7.\.] ‘said that they could not allow A. to be 
taken away,—vindicated him from arrest (a¢ppodvro),—and 
offered bail, binding themselves to produce him before the 
Council’. dgapetcba els éXevdepiav=vindicare in libertatem: 
but A. was not a slave, and here d¢yp. merely = ‘asserted his 
right to be at large’ against ol ayovres. Cobet was not right in 
altering rapéfew into rapdtew: the surety ‘ produces’ (rapéxec) 
the bailee, the accuser ‘ brings’ the accused ‘into court’ (rap- 
dye). Cp. Lys. or. xxi. § 9 (p. 99), éyyunoduevor wapéfew els 
ayopay (Tov dvOpwror). 

§ 24. rov Bwpov Movwy.] The altar in the temple of 83 
Artemis: Mouvuylas vads ’Apréucdos, Paus. 1. 1. 4. 


$25. apopp. Sv0 mAota Movwy.] ‘having brought two 
boats alongside the shore at Munychia’. The blockade of the 
Peiraeus need not have hindered this (Xen. H. um. 2. 9, the 
Pelop. fleet ra mola elpye rod elor\ov): see Attic Orators, 
1. 271, note. 


tws td mp. xaracr.] ‘until quieter times’: i.¢. until the 
terms of peace should have been fixed, and the strife of parties 
in Athens allayed. 


§ 27. ddd piv 57, «.7.A.] ‘But this is not all—your 
situation was very different from theirs’; i.e. much more 
perilous, if you stayed: if they were ready to go, much more 
would you have been so, had you not had a secret under- 
standing with the government. 


BacavcOyvar] Citizens were protected from torture by rd 
éri Sxauavipiou Yigurua, Andoc. De Myst. § 48, p. 35. 


ov twarp(Sa, x.7.\.] ‘you would not have forsaken your 84 
land’: Agoratus, ace. to Lys., being of foreign and servile 
origin. The vy, 1. dwé\ures=‘ quitted’: xaréX. (cp. xaraXcrdvres 
above) ‘ left behind’. 


266 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


§ 28. mpoooig] sc. droxreivar, as below § 75, ef uev ody 
bh aroxrelvas mpocrotetrat (dmroKreivat), 


maperkevacdn| ‘contrived’ (between Agor. and the Sovdy): 
80 mapackevdacarTes, § 12. 


To Widiocpa] The object of the new Yjdicua, as §§ 29, 30 
show, was to authorise the arrest of Agoratus, notwithstanding 
that éyyunral had been found for him: § 24. 


§ 30. éoplo8yoav] ‘were brought’ (not merely ‘ came’). 
The plural verb would most naturally refer to Agoratus and the 
persons who, by giving bail for him, had frustrated the first 
attempt to arrest him. They were probably still with him at 
Munychia (cp. § 24) when he was arrested by the second 
mission from the Council, armed with the second decree 
(§§ 28, 29)—-which apparently authorised an immediate arrest, 
irrespective of bail having been given. The plural éxoulc@noav 
may, however, also refer to the fact that, besides Agoratus, two 
other persons denounced by Theocritus were brought before 
the Council at the same time, as we learn from a later part of 
the speech (§ 54), where the phrase is, td rijs Boudjs pere- 
réuponoay. 


7 8& dpxy airy) The more usual form would be dpxyh J 
alry. Cp. note on Antiph. De Caed. Herod. § 93 (p. 23), 
Thy Tiwwplay ol nxew Tatrny, ‘that this has come on her as 
the punishment’. 


éx’ avtoddpw] ‘I will convict him in the very act ’,—i.e, I 
will show precisely how and when he did it. 


§ 31. tppwro...oteys] ‘So vigorously was the Council bent 
on mischief’: Thuc. 1. 8, Eppwvro és Tov wédenov. At first the 
Council had accepted the dvavupuos ujvucrs of Theocritus (§ 22): 
then Agor. had given certain names (§ 30): and, after that, the 
Council still pressed for more: this fact was elicited by the 
épwrnows (§ 31, rolvvv).—éxdy, since he had not yet been 
threatened with torture (cp. § 27), dvdyxn. 


85 §32. Movwv. & to Sedtp~] Thue. vimt. 93, és 7d apds rH 
Mouwvuxia Acovuciaxdy Odarpov éNOovres xal Oéuevor 7a Srda éée- 
k\nclacay (411 n.c.). The theatre was at the n.w. side of the 
Munychian hill.—éylyvero, ‘ came to be held’. 


otrw odSpa] ‘Some persons were so anxious that the 
information regarding the Generals and the Infantry Com- 
manders should be laid before the people as well, (in regard 
to the others, the information laid before the Council sufficed,) 
that they bring Agoratus before the people in the Ecclesia 
also’ (nal éxet). Kal éxe?...els roy 6., i.e. ‘there also’, and this 
time before the people.—dréypy, «.7.A. Dobree is right in 


pp. 84—87] NOTES. 267 


condemning yjvvers as a scholion, but év 77 Sov is prob. 
genuine: it makes the contrast with é 7@ 6. clearer. Cp. 
§ 33. 

§ 33. dvayvecerat] sc. 6 ypaumares. 


kal ta ty rq B., «.7.X.] sc. droypagévra: ‘both those names 
which were given before the Council and those which were 
given before the Ecclesia’. 


§ 34. cloémAevoce] Xen. H. mm. 2. 23, &S5ote SéyerOar ripv 86 
elpnynv. era 5é radra Avoavdpds re xarémder els tov Tetpacd 
[hitherto he had been at anchor off the Peiraeus, zpés rdv II., 

§ 9), nal ol puyddes xatyecay, cal ra Telyn Karécxarrov br’ 
avAntpidwy mon mpobuula, voulfovres exelvny Tiv iyuépay TH 
"Edd apxew rijs €Nevdepias. 


§ 35. Katerrd@yoav] ‘were installed in office’. The 1st 
aor. pass. seems here to differ from the 2nd aor. act. xaré- 
aotncay in § 34 (* were established’) by suggesting the formal 
induction into office. On the other hand, in Antiphon De 
Chor. § 11 (p. 25), xopnyds xarecrd@nv seems to be no more 
than xaréornv. The pass. aor. is mainly poetical. 


kplovw...érolovv] ‘ proceeded to direct that these men should 
be tried before the Council’: but xpicw érooivyro would be 
merely &xpwor, ‘proceeded to try them’. 


6 8t Sypos] ‘ whereas the words of the people’s decree had 
been, “‘ before the (ordinary) court, with a jury of 2000"’,’ 


§ 36. é...é«plvovro] ‘If they had been on their trial before 
the ordinary court, they would have been in a fair way to be 
acquitted’: the imperf. referring here to a continued action in 
past time, whereas éxplOncav...écu@ncav would have meant 
simply, ‘If they had been tried, they would have been ac- 
quitted’, Cp. Goodwin § 49. 2. 

év ] referring to 75n: ‘for now, when you could no longer 


do any good, you had recognised the desperate situation of 
Athens ’.—viv 8’, ‘ but as it was ', with historic pres., as in § 22, 


§ 37. él trav Babpwy] ‘ The Thirty sat on the seats usually 
occupied by the Presidents of the Assembly’ (50 in number). 
Cp. Plat. Prot. 315 c, where Hippias the sophist is seen éy 
Opovw, surrounded by his hearers éri Sd@pwr. 


xaSloKxouvs] ‘urns’ for the secret ballot,—the yjdo being 
dropped through a funnel-shaped top (xnuds). Lycurg. In 
Leoer. § 149, duoty xadicxow xetuévow, roy ev mpodocias tov dé 
cwrnpias elvat. 


$38. ovdevds drelmpicavto] The Thirty afterwards as- 87 
sumed the right of putting to death without trial any one who 


268 SELECTIONS. [Lysras 


was not in the list (xard\oyos) of 3000. Isocrates speaks of 
them as having executed ‘1500 citizens without trial ’ (axpirous: 
or. xx.§11). Cp. Xen. H. 1. 3. 51: Grote vu. 327. 


§ 40. pédav [re]] Baiter and Sauppe would omit re: and 
I incline to think that it may have been a spurious addition, 
designed to link the participles. If we retain it, we must 
suppose a partic. (e.g., ddupouévn, amroxeipauévn, xexapuéen) lost 
before or after Auduernérn. 


§ 41. 8€0ero] not dieriPero (though Meyer, ete.), because 
the testamentary disposition—daéeois, the making of a da- 
Onxn—is an act completed at a definite moment. 


88 § 42. Tuyrwpely ] TiuwwpetcOac could stand: ep. In Eratosth. 
§ 35, rep budy Timwpoupévous (p. 74): but the active marks 
more clearly that the cause in which the punishment is 
dealt is another’s. 


§ 44. rods Zar.—e€ "Edevo. } Cp. In Eratosth, § 52, 
é\@av (Eratosthenes) pera ray TuvapxYoVTv els Sa\auiva xal 
"EXevoivdde Tprakoglous Tov mor av amrnyayev els TO derpw- 
THPLOY kal jua Whdw abr&v amavrwv Odvarov xareynglicaro.— 
tots évOaSe, at Athens. From § 30 of the speech against 
Eratosthenes (above, p. 72) we may infer how frequently such 
tiac &xPpac were thus indulged. In Lys. or. xxv. § 15 a 
speaker claims credit for not having gratified his enmities 
during the Oligarchy. 


89 § 46, tn Brd relyxn ds katerkady] sc. torre, to be supplied 
from § 44. 


§ 47. ovk <av> thacav émrpépar] See note above on 
§ 15. 


§ 48. adméxtewas, x.7.\.] The words 77 ré\c occur thrice 
in the sentence. Before éiSov\etew they are clearly, as 
Dobree saw, an interpolation, either from the previous or from 
the subsequent clause. ‘You put them to death, by de- 
nouncing them as plotters against the Commonwealth’. 
There is no incongruity in this, since the oligarchical BovAy 
claimed to represent the Commonwealth, and would affect the 
language of patriotic citizens.—Dobree, with great plausibility, 
proposed to read, dréxrewas unvicas, adrds émiBouvheduy Te 
wrAnIa TS iuerépy. 


90 Vu. TIEPI TOY ZHKOY. [Or. vi.J]—‘ On the Sacred 
Olive’. The man for whom this defence was written—a rich 
Athenian citizen (§§ 21, 31)—had originally been charged with 
destroying a moria, or sacred olive, on a farm which belonged 
to him. As to do this was a fraud upon the Treasury, the 


pp. 87—90] NOTES. 269 


form of the original accusation had been an apographé (aze- 
ypagnv, § 2). But the charge was not supported by the persons 
who had rented from the State the produce of the moriae 
on this farm (oi éwrnuévor robs xaprods trav popidv, § 2). The 
accusers had therefore changed their ground. ‘They now 
charge the defendant merely with uprooting the fenced-in 
stump (onxds) of a moria; and they lay against him an in- 
dictment for impiety. The chief accuser is one Nicomachus. 

Throughout Attica, besides the olives which were private 
property ((diau é\aiu, § 10), there were others which, whether 
growing on public or on private lands, were considered as the 
property of the State. These were called moriae (uopia)—the 
legend being that they had been propagated (ueuopnuévau) from 
the original olive which Athene herself had caused to spring 
up on the Acropolis. This theory was convenient for their 
conservation as State property, since, by giving them a sacred 
character, it placed them directly under the care of the Areio- 
pagus, which eaused them to be visited once a month by In- 
spectors (ériueAnral, § 29), and once a year by special Com- 
missioners (yvduoves, § 25). To uproot a moria was an offence 
punishable by banishment and confiscation of goods (§ 41). 

The case is tried by the Areiopagus under the presidency 
of the Archon Basileus. The offence was alleged to have been 
committed in the archonship of Suniades (§ 11), Ol. 95. 4, 
397 n.c. To judge from § 42 (rocovrw xpévy torepov) the trial 
took place not earlier than 395 3.c.; probably later.—Attic 
Orators, 1. 289. 


§§ 17—25. 


§ 17. tr rolvvwy] The speaker has been arguing that he 
could not have destroyed the olive without the knowledge of 
his slaves. He now adds that the deed would have been liable 
to detection by (1) former tenants of the farm, § 17: (2) 
passers-by, (3) neighbours, § 18. 


el wapéory por] ‘if it had oceurred to me’: ie. ‘if I had 
been so ill-advised’ as to pay no heed to my slaves. Cp. the 
trans. Ist aor. Paus. 1x. 14. 6, rodro'Ewauewavia rapéorncer... 
drayayev, ‘this suggested to BE. that he should lead them 
back’. 


TrorovTwy pep.] ‘when so many persons had rented the 
farm’; the speaker having let it to four different tenants in 
succession, before he took it into his own hands (§§ 9, 10). 
pucdoiv of landlord, sicPoic@ac of tenant: § 10, ‘Adxig... 
énicdwoa,...Kdra...Mowréas éucAdcaro.—ouvvedérwv: ‘in the 
secret ’ (that a moria had existed on the land), 


mpolerpulas] ‘when there was no statutable limit to my 


270 SELECTIONS. [ Lystas 


liability’: i.e. a ypad might be laid at any length of time 
after the alleged offence. In some cases (e.g. the ypaph wapavo- 
pwv) the rpofecula was a year. 


tois elpyacpévois] ‘while it was the common interest 
[rpoojxoy, acc. absol.] of all who had worked the farm that the 
olive should be safe, so that, if any of them were inculpated, 
they could have laid the blame on him to whom they gave up 
the land’: (i.e. each would shift the blame on to his own 
immediate successor: hence 67w, not @.) For rpocfxoy in this 
sense, ep. In Agor. § 15, p. 80, ovdév atrots rovrwy metov 7 buay 
éxdoTw TporjKer. 


elvat o@ov Tov onkédy] i.e., it would be the interest of each 
man who had rented the farm to prove that, at the time when 
he gave it up, the olive was still safe. Tenant A would be 
prepared to show that he had transmitted the olive to B, B to 
C, and soon, A series of vigilant witnesses would thus fix the 
responsibility on the latest tenant,—the speaker. 


Wa...elxov] the secondary tenses of the indic. in final 
clauses with ta (or ws, brws) ‘denote that the end or 
object is dependent upon some unfulfilled condition, and 
therefore is not or was not attained’: Goodwin § 44. 3.—dvevey- 
kev 6rw=rolTw brw: cp. In Eratosth. § 81, xarnydpnra dh 
*Eparogbévous kal rovrou dlidwv, ols ras dzroNoylas dvoloe, i.e. ‘on 
whose shoulders he will lay the blame of his acts’: but in 
§ 64, rds drodoylas els Exetvov avadhepouevas. 


§ 18. taperxevardpny] ‘Now, supposing that I had 
arranged matters in these quarters also’ [as well as with my 
olxérac], i.e. had bribed the former tenants of the farm to be 
silent: so In Agor. § 12 (p. 79), dixacrripiov rapacKevdcarres : 
ib, § 22 (p. 82) éx rapackevijs.—metorar= to bribe, as § 21, 


GAAHA@y, x.7.A.] ‘know not only such of each other's 
concerns as are plain for all to see’: adA\, with rafra, a 
constr. like god rovro @avudtw: cp. Lys. or. xxxry. § 2 
(above, p. 52),—«al tepl dk. ruv@dy., ‘inform themselves about 
these also’. 


Sidopor mepl tav tuav] ‘at feud with me about my own’: 
7rév éuév emphatic, things which are really mine, but which 
they claim as theirs: alluding to boundary disputes or the 
like. 

§19. Kal by povov oftw]) ‘instead of making audacious 
charges in this off-hand way (ofrw) on his bare word (uévov)’: 
cp. Plat. Gorg. 494 8, bs dv gy dvédnv obrw (in this reckless 
fashion) rods xalpovras, brws dy xalpwow, eddalpovas elvat. 


va mpéuva) ‘that my servants cut the olive-stump out by 


ae 


pp. 90, 91] NOTES. | 271 


the roots, and the waggoner carted the wood and drove off 
with it’. mpéuva=rd oré\exos, the roots or stump of the 
popla: in § 11 we have even onxdv éxxexdpOat,—onxos, properly 
the fence round the stump of a sacred olive, coming to mean 
the fence with the stump. 


§ 20. xalrov...réte] ‘Now it was your further (xal) duty 
at the time (rore, when the alleged act was happening) to call 
the passers-by as witnesses, and to make the fact known’. 

éy rotrw tr. tp.) Cp. In Agor. § 12 (p. 79), & rp mpopdce 
TaUurn. 

ottws éedéyEas] ‘after thus proving your case, you could 
not longer have been suspected of calumny’:—ovx av éd6xets, 
you would not have continued to seem: implying dorep 
édéxecs. The words might mean, ‘you would not now seem’, 
implying Govep Soxets: but the context (dy dwé\uwes, dv ENafes) 
shows that the imperf. refers to the past. 


§ 22. *diycas p Bet] ‘if, when you alleged that you had 
seen me destroying the sacred olive, you had invoked the 
presence of the Archons, or other representatives of the 
Areiopagus’. g¢oas (Xen. Cyr. tv. 1. 22) a rare form, Reiske’s 
emend. of gys uh Setv. The conject. divas uw lidv=‘ having 
informed against me [by a ¢dois laid before the magistrates] 
as having been seen by you’.—émrjyayes: referring to the 
procedure called é¢7rynois, which consisted in bringing the 
ge? officer to the spot where the criminal was to be arrested: 

ere that officer would be the dpywy Saci\e’s, or one of the 
émiuednral (§§ 25, 29) charged by the Areiopagus with the care 
of the sacred olives. 


§ 23. Savérara oby mdcxw, Ss...av HElov] ‘ My case, then, 
is a very hard one, seeing that he would have claimed’, ete. The 
antecedent to 8s, if expressed, would have been jd rotrov, 
‘at his hands’, after mdcyw. As the antecedent is not 
expressed, the relative ds is virtually equivalent to éredh 
odros. For this causal use of the relative, cp. my note on 
Soph. O. C. 263.—The conjecture éo@ (to replace és) is neither 
needful nor tenable. When éow=‘ inasmuch’, it always stands 
with a double comparative or a double superlative (e.g. ud\ora 
movrodow, bow Kal rreiora rovoicw). 


épol kal raitny] ‘he thinks that this, too, [the fact of his 
having no yeorgeg must be turned to my prejudice ’ [by the 
insinuation that I have bribed them to be silent]. ratrny 
(sc. thy §), Virtually=rofro, as Andoc. De Pace § 37, ratrny 
AaBdvres adopury. 

Kal trovrov, x.t.A.] ‘Nor do I wonder at him: of course, 
when he is bringing a vexatious charge, he will take care that, 


272 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


if he has no witnesses, at least he shall have such assertions at 
command’: to.o’rwr Aéywr, allegations of bribery on the part 
of the accused.—rov’rov: either rodro or a clause with ei or 
ért would usually follow @avudftw: but here the sentence 
od ydp x.7.X. takes its place. Cp. p. 240, note on Lys, or. 
XxXIVv. § 2. 


§ 24. mvpkaids] uopiac which had been burnt down, as 
often happened in the raids during the Peloponnesian War. 
On the vitality of the olive ep. Her. vir. 55: Soph. O. C. 
698 (pireuy’ axelpwrov abroroéy, ‘a growth unconquered, self- 
renewing’): Verg. Geo. u. 30, 181. 


érepydoac Gar] ‘ cultivate its former site’: érepy. of sacrile- 
giously cultivating sacred soil, Aeschin. In Ctes. § 113, (the 
Amphissaeans) ére:pydcavto 7d mediov (of Crisa). So érepyacia 
Tihs vis THs lepas, Thue. 1. 139. 


§ 25. domep kal tHv dAAnv ovelay] ‘as much as any part 
of my own property’. The popiac were not part of his ovgia, 
but belonged to the State, so that ri aAX. otc. strictly = ‘all my 
property besides’: Plat. Phaed. 110 £, wai \l@ots Kal yp Kal rots 
GdXas Kwos Te Kal purots. 


Hyoup. wept dud.] ‘deeming that I have interests at stake in 
both of them ’—both in the sopiac and in my own property: 
i.e. he regards himself as bound by public duty and by religion 
to protect the sopia. Cp. or. xxxiv. § 9 (p. 55), 6 xlyduvos 
otros, the interests staked on the maintenance of the Consti- 
tution. 


émiperoupévous] Cp. § 28, bs offre yewpyay éyyis tuyxdve: ofr" 
éxiueXnris (‘Inspector’) ypnudvos.—The yramoves were higher 
officials, ‘ Commissioners’, who made a general survey once a 
year, 


épyat., x.7.\.] ‘cultivating the soil around the sacred olives’ 
(to the endangering of the onxol): not so much as érepyde. in 
§ 24, which means to cultivate the spot on which a enxés (now 
destroyed) had stood. 


Vill. KATA OEOMNHSTOY. [0r. x.]—Theomnestus, 
a young Athenian, had been indicted by one Lysitheus for 
throwing away his shield in battle, but had been acquitted. 
The present speaker had been among the witnesses of Lysitheus, 
and in the course of the trial had been called a parricide by 
Theomnestus. A certain Dionysius, also a witness of Lysi- 
theus, was next prosecuted by Theomnestus for perjury, and 
was sentenced to disfranchisement (§ 22). The present speaker 
then brought his action against Theomnestus. 


pp. 91—93] NOTES. 273 


The Athenian law against Defamation (xaxyyopla) punished 
with a fine of 500 drachmas (about £20) the utterance of 
certain reproaches classed as dréppyra (§ 2). To call a citizen 
a murderer, a striker of father or mother, or to charge him 
with having thrown away his shield in battle, was among 
these. The present case had already been submitted to arbi- 
trators (§ 6); it now came before an ordinary court, under the 
presidency of the Thesmothetae. 

From § 4 the date is certain. The speaker had been 
thirteen years old in the time of the Tyrants (404—3 B.c.), 
and was now thirty-three: the speech belongs therefore to 
384—3 B.c.—Attic Orators, 1. 293. 


§§ 6—20. 


§ 6. Statrnryv)] The Attic dacrnrai were of two kinds,— 
public (cAnpwrol), and private, chosen (alperol) by the parties 
themselves. Here, private arbitration is meant. 


dtroppytwv] ‘forbidden’ words, which rendered those who 
used them liable to a dixn xaxzryoplas. 


darexrovévat] The term used by Theomnestus, acc. to the 
speaker, § 3, tov warépa uw Epacxev amexrovévac Tov éuauTod. 


§ 7. 1 vopobéry] We often find similar intimations that 93 
the intention or principle of a law is to be considered where 
the letter is not explicit: e.g. Arist. Mag. Mor. 11. ad init. 

6 vouobérns eEadvwarel Kab’ éxacra dxpiBds diopifew: cp. Rhet. 
yey 


§ 8. ov ydp Srov, x.7.\.] ‘If anyone were to call you a 
‘‘striker”’ of father or mother [the drdéppnra, or actionable 
words] you would claim damages from him: surely, then, 
if anyone were to say that you had ‘smitten her who bore 
you” or ‘*him who begat you”, you would not consider him 
deserving of impunity or innocent of libel’. For the form of 
the sentence, ot Sirov, el pév...el dé, cp. In Eratosth. § 36 
(above, p. 74), obx oty Sewdv, el rods uev orparryols x.7.X.: 
Isocr, Panegyr. § 181 (below, p. 133), cal yap aloxpdy ldig 
bev «.7-.: Plat. Gorg. 512 a, Noyiterae bre ov, ef pév...ed Ge 
K.7T.A.—as obdéy e/p. ‘on the ground that he has not’: but 
ws undév, ‘as if he had not’. 


§ 9. mepl roUTO ydp Kal qrovety kal Aéyew] ‘ For you are an 
expert in this subject (rofro,=7d xaxo\oyetv), and have studied 
both the theory and the practice’. oety, how ‘to invent’ 
; taunts ; \éyew, how to utter them. 


ptpar tiv dow.) pirrew, abicere, was stronger than dzo- 
Badr, which, like iacturam facere, was capable of meaning 


3 18 





274 SELECTIONS. [ Lysras 


simply ‘ to lose’: hence piyaoms is the term of reproach, one 
who jlings away his shield, 


elpnto] Dobree, elpnra:, which would be easier: but dzo- 
BeBAnxéva: was the word actually used in the law, as appears 
from the epitome of this speech (xara Ocouy. B § 5). Retaining 
elpnro, take it as depending on el: ‘If some one were to say... 
and it had been prescribed by the law...’: the actual provision 
of the law being stated hypothetically, as one of the data 
of the imagined case. 


eEjpxe. dv cor...pé\ew] ‘You would be content to be set 
down as one who had thrown away his shield, saying merely 
that you did not care’. Dobree would omit épppévar thy 
dorida: wrongly, I think. The perf. is thoroughly Greek: 
‘you would be content to have thrown away’, i.e. you would 
acquiesce in the position of one who was said to have done so. 
He is supposed to say, of wo pwéXa. Cp. Her, vi. 129, ov 
povris ' Irzox\eldy. 


§ 10. tov evSexa] ‘ Or again, if you had been made one of 
the Eleven [the Commissioners of Police], you would not be 
satisfied if a person were arrested for “ robbing a man of his 
cloak” or ‘stripping him of his tunic”; you would acquit 
him on the same principle, because the epithet ‘clothes- 
stealer’? was not applied to him’.—dzrod., éxded., true perfects 
pass.: lit. ‘if one were to arrest another saying that (he 
himself) had been robbed’: darodvev, of the ludriov: éxdvew, of 
the under-garment, the xirdéy. 


ov8’ ¢l...rlOevrar] ‘Nor, if any one were convicted of 
“having sold a boy into slavery’’, would you call him a 
kidnapper,—on your principle [etrep, with fut. ind. payp] of 
cavilling about words, instead of attending to the facts which all 
men have in view when they establish the terms’.—éfay.: ep. 
Her. v. 6, mwXeiot ra réxva éx’ éfaywyp (for exportation as 
slaves), 


94 §12. & rolvuy, «.7.d.] ‘ Well, here is another illustration, 
judges. The defendant appears to be so averse to trouble 
or exertion that he has never even gone up to the Areiopagus. 
As you are all aware, when cases of homicide are tried in that 
place, the term employed in the preliminary oaths of the 
parties is not this [rovrov, i.e. the accuser does not say that 
the accused is dvdpod@évos]; it is the phrase in which I have 
been reviled [i.e. xrelvew]; for the prosecutor deposes that the 
prisoner ‘‘hath slain’’, and the prisoner replies, ‘‘I have not 
slain’. 


$12. ovKotv dromov...diwpdcaro] ‘Now it would be ab- 
surd that the prisoner, after having been adjudged guilty of 


— 


pp. 983—95] NOTES. 275 


‘slaying’, should defend himself on the plea that he was “a 
homicide’, the prosecutor's statement having charged him 
with ‘‘slaying”.’ As to the text of this passage, which has 
been corrupted in the mss., see the critical note. 


rl yap ravra...Siadépe] ‘How, I ask (ydp), do such cases 
differ on that which the defendant is prepared to maintain 
[épet]?’ i.e. the defendant uses droxrelvew, implying dvdpodévos: 
the Areiopagus, vice versa. 


mevtak. Spaxp.] about £20. 


§ 13. age, sage ‘If you accept the laws in the sense in 
which I now take them’ ;—olirw, i.e. with a view to the spirit 
rather than to the letter. The mss. have \auSdvew,—an 
impossibly harsh anacolouthon when e! precedes and dgtois 
follows. It was probably a mere error of transcription. 


ovK dois] for o instead of uy after ef in such a sentence, 
cp. In Eratosth. § 36 (p. 74) ov« dpa xp%. 


§ 14. lt’ ovx alcy., x.7.\.] ‘Now do you not blush for being 
such a simpleton as to suppose that you are to be enriched, 
not by the rewards of patriotism, but by the profits of 
impunity?’ i.e. do you not see that every one will soon 
recognise you as a cuxopdyrns? 


$15. dore ov Sivacdcr] Not wore uy: a parallel, if the 
text is sound (as it seems), to the anomaly in Soph. El. 780, 
wor’ obre vuxrds trvov o'r é& tudpas | ue oreydtew Hdvv. The 
‘rules’ of Greek grammar were in the making in those days, 
and the thought sometimes overbore the normal usage: here, 
for instance, the writer was thinking most of the negative fact. 


dv os, x.7.\.] ‘if, even at this late hour, when he stands 
at your bar, he can be educated, and prevented from troubling 
us in the future’. (e¢/ ui) mpsrepov,) dAAa Ov, ‘ better late than 
never’: cp. note on Soph. O. C. 1276.—There was one Bjua 
(tribune) for the accuser, another for the accused: Aeschin. 
In Ctes. § 207, 1d rod Karryépou B.,...7d Tod Peiryorros. 


Zédwvos] The laws written Boverpod@ndiy on the wooden 
rollers (doves) and triangular tablets (x’pSes) preserved in the 
Prytaneion were known as the ‘laws of Solon’. Ace. to Plut. 
Sol. 17, rods Apdxovros viuous wry rv dovixdy dveder (‘he 
cancelled ’) dravras, but, as Grote says (1. 180), ‘there is room 
for supposing that the repeal cannot have been so sweeping ’. 
Solon was popularly credited with political reforms that came 
after him (ib. 169), and so also, doubtless, with laws that had 
been before him. 


§ 16. modoKxaxxy] This sentence (with ray wéda révi” 
nuépas Kal vixras icas) occurs also in the véuos (interpolated ?) 


18—2 


95 


276 SELECTIONS. [ Lystas 


ap. [Dem.] or. tvimt. In Theoer. § 105. Hesych. rodoxaxy 6 év 
7G Ew deouds, ev Qol kaxodpyot decuevovra, olov rodoKaT oxy: 
citing Plato comicus (cire. 420—390 B.c.). 


mpootipion] ‘If the Heliaea award an additional penalty’ 
(in an aggravated case). The Periclean subdivision of the 
fala into dixacrnpia Was subsequent to this law. 


96 §197. émopxicavta—Spackdlev] ‘ He shall give security, 
calling Apollo to witness his oath’ [ériopx. would ordinarily 
mean ‘ having sworn falsely’ by the god].—‘If in fear of the 
proceedings, he should attempt flight’:—a detached phrase, 
which in the original may have depended on éav cuuSp or 
the like. 


am(Ae 7H veal ‘Whoever shuts the door of the house [lit. 
excludes by the door] when the thief is within’...(to prevent 
the master entering, or to secure the burglar?).—d7i)w, 
from root FedX, whence «dw, el\éw, ad-v-ct-s, a chain— 
ad-l-ox-oua, ete. Curt. Gr. E. § 656. Hesych. quotes aré\\ar 
‘enclosures’=onxol, éxxAnolac: whence the Lacon. ame\\d- 
few = éxxAnoidfev, to hold assemblies. —On the question between 
the spellings di\\w and dzei\\w, cp. my note on Soph, Ant. 
340 (appendix, p. 250). 


kal pydiv...Siadépov] ‘and make no cavil on that ac- 
count’,—said derisively to Theomnestus: i.e. ‘you cannot 
pretend that here the strange word makes the sense of the law 
doubtful ’. 


§ 18. 16 dpytpiov ordoipov] ‘The money shall stand at 
whatever rate the lender chooses’. The word oracysov here 
does not refer to weighing, but to the exaction of interest 
as high as he pleases: i.e. ordaoiudv dori = divarat toracOa or 
cradfva, the loan can stand, can remain put out: ep. Andoe. 
De Red. § 11, Sc0v éuol Karéornoay, n., p. 221. For cracimos in 
the sense of ‘ weighable’ ({vy@ lordva:), ep. Pollux rv. 173, who 
cites oracima as used for crd@uca, ‘ weights’, by Cephisodorus 
(Fragm. Com. 342): Polyb. virt. 21. § 1, &xovra 7d ris mpdtews 
ordomov, ‘turning the scale of the crisis’. 


§ 19. olkxijos kal *SovAns, «.7.\.] ‘He shall be required to 
make good the injury done to the male or female slave’. Cp. 
the vduos cited in Lys. or. 1. § 32, dav ris dvOpwrov é\ebOepov 7 
maida aloxivy Big, deriv rhy B\aBnv dpelrerw. 


97 7d 88 olxijos Sepdrrovtos] olxev’s in J/, and Od. sometimes=a 
(free) member of a household; sometimes, as here and in 
Soph. O. T. 756, a slave, olxérns. In Homer @epdrwy usu.=a& 
free attendant—¢.g. an esquire, etc.: later, it is simply a more 
honourable name for the slave as the personal attendant of his 
master. In Thue. rv. 16 @eparwy is the servant of the Spartan 


pp. 95—97] NOTES. 277 


hoplite: in vi. 13 the @epdrovres perh. include the free @jres 
who had been pressed for naval service, as well as the 5o0Xo. 
Qepdrovres was esp. the Chian word for olxéra:, Eustath. ad 
Dionys. 533. 


§ 20. odnpois] i.e. impenetrably stupid—incapable of re- 
ceiving knowledge, even when it is hammered into him: ep. 
Aeschin. In Ctes. § 166, w&s wor’, & cidhpeot, éxaprepeire axpo- 
duevot, i.e. men of iron endurance: Ar. Acharn. 491, dvaic- 
xurros a:dnpots 7’ avyp, shameless and brazen. 


tov Brparos] Cp. note on § 15. 


IX. KATA TATKAEONOS®. [0r. xxm.]—The speaker 
had formerly indicted Pancleon, a fuller living at Athens (§ 2), 
for some offence not specified, and, believing him to be a 
resident-alien, had summoned him before the Polemarch, who 
heard cases in which foreigners were concerned. Pancleon 
thereupon put in a ‘plea to the jurisdiction’, on the ground 
that he was a Plataean by birth, and, as such, entitled at 
Athens to the rights of an Athenian citizen: and that, there- 
fore, the action ought not to have been brought before the 
Polemarch. This plea (rapaypag7) gave rise to a previous 
trial to decide whether the action, in its original form, could 
be brought into court (§ 5). In such a case the first speech 
was usually made by the maintainer of the special plea: 
here it is evidently made by the opponent. The date is 
uncertain.—Attic Orators, 1. 302: 


§ 1. dp0ds tH Slknv KAaxov] ‘brought the action in proper 
form’. The speaker’s object is to show that Pancleon is not 
an Athenian citizen but a foreigner, and that therefore the 
Polemarch was the magistrate who had jurisdiction in the dicn. 
What the matter of the original dix7 was, does not appear. 
Here we are concerned solely with ‘he question concerning its 
form, The issue is that raised by the rapaypady, or special 
plea, put in by Pancleon, who relied on exceptio fori, denying 
that the Polemarch had jurisdiction. Every answer made in 
writing by a defendant to a plaintiff was dvreypag}j. The 
mapaypagy was a species of dytvypad¢y—that answer, namely, 
which consisted in an objection to the form of the procedure. 
Hence in § 5 we read, dvreypdwWaro uh eloaydyqov elvac 
Thw Sixny: which is only another way of saying that his dyr:- 
ypagy took the particular form of a rapaypagy. 


§ 2. yvadeiov) The Athenian fuller had a thriving trade, 
as the woollen iudrioy was sent to him to be renovated ; this 
process consisted in scouring,—i.e. rubbing in ‘ Cimolian clay’, 
a sort of white earth,—and carding (xvdrrw), to raise the 


278 SELECTIONS. [Lystas 


nap. In Ar. Eecles, 415 and Athen. xm. p. 582 we have 
people complaining of the yvadge’s who delays to send back 
their ludria by the promised day. Cp. Theophr. Char. xx1, 
where it is noted as a trait of the dve\ev@epos (the man who 
shows ‘excessive indifference to honour where expense is 
concerned’), that ‘ he will stay in the house when he has sent 
his cloak to be scoured’ (&vdov pévew drav éxdgG OBoludriov 
éxdvat). 


mpooekaherdpny] ‘summoned him before the Polemarch, 
supposing him to be a resident alien’. Harpocration p. 246 
8.v. Ilo\éuapxos (quoting Arist.’s ’A@nvalwy modcrela) abrés Te 
eladyer dixas tds te dmograciov cal dmpocraciov (for having 
deserted a mpocrdrnys, or for having none) xal xA\jpwr Kal 
émix\ypwv tots pwerolkos, kal Té\\a boa Tois modlras 6 dpxwy, 
Tavra Tots werolxots 6 moN€uwapyxos. Herm. Ant. 1. § 138. 10. 


b1d8ev Sypotevoiro] ‘to what deme he belonged’, Cp. 
[Dem.] or. tv. Adv, Eubul. § 49, dnuorevduevos (=dnudrns dw) 
per’ éuod. 


tmapaivécavros, «.7.A.] ‘one of those who were with me’ 
[one of the xAnrfjpes, or officers who assisted at the summons] 
‘having recommended that I should a/so summon him’ [as he 
had evaded the citation before the Polemarch] ‘ before the 
tribe of which he pretended to be a member’ (the adviser 
said, oxnrrerac: this becomes oxhrroro after Apdunv). Before 
he could be brought under the jurisdiction of a tribe, it was 
necessary to ascertain his deme. 


98 §3. mpds rods Ti ‘Im. Sixdt.] ‘The judges for the Hippo- 
thontid tribe’, to which the deme of Deceleia belonged. Judges, 
appointed annually for each tribe, made the circuit of the 
demes included in it, deciding causes where not more than ten 
drachmas were at stake. Pollux vr. 100, wrepudvres xara 
Onuous Ta udxp Spaxuay Séxa édlxatov, ra 5¢ iwep radra diary- 
Tats rapedléocay: cp. Arist. Polit. rv. 13. § 2. 


7d Koup. Td trapd trois ‘Epp.] ‘the barber's shop by the 
Hermae’. The northern limit of the Athenian Agora was 
formed by rows of Hermae (busts of the god, on plain 
quadrangular posts), which extended from the Ilocxi\n orod, 
or Portico of Frescoes, on the eastern side of the Agora, to the 
Bagi\ews crod, or Portico of the Archon Basileus, on its 
western side, Among these Hermae, a few were of marble, 
bearing metrical inscriptions, and erected there by special 
permission in memory of the capture of Eion on the Strymon 
from the Persians—though neither Cimon, nor any individual 
victor, was allowed to be recorded by name, (Curtius, Hist. 


pp. 97—99] NOTES. 279 


Gr, 1. 564: ep. his explanatory text to the ‘Sieben Karten ’ of 
Athens, p. 52.) 


rds piv devyot, x.7.d.] ‘on learning that he was actually 
defending some actions before the Polemarch, and had already 
been cast in others, I brought mine also’: they said, pevye, 
SopAnxe: cp. Goodwin § 18. 1. 


§ 4. eridafe] ‘stop the water-clock’: since the time 
occupied by the pudprupes was not deducted from the time 
allowed for the sfesch. 


§ &. ék Trovrwy] ‘on these grounds’ (the statements about 
Pancleon just mentioned): not ‘by these persons’, which in 
Attic prose would be td rovrwr. 


dyreypaiparo] ‘entered a plea against the jurisdiction of the 
court’: see note on § 1. 


mpecBirarov] ‘the oldest inhabitant of Plataea that I 
knew’. 


§ 6. els tov xX. Tvpdv] ‘They said that I should be most 99 
likely to obtain precise information (rv@éc@ac dv, oblique of 
mt@oo av), if I went to the cheese-market on the first day of 
the month ’,—fair-day at Athens: Ar. Vesp. 171, Eq. 43. Cp. 
Theophr. Char. rv (xtv in my edit., and note there, p. 223).— 
Tov xX. Tupév, the place where fresh cheese is sold, like ol ix is, 
the fish-market, Ar. Vesp. 789, 7a Adxava, the green-market, 
Lysistr. 557, al uvpplvar, the myrtle-wreath-market, Thesm. 
448. 


§ 7. dderrora] ‘who had forsaken him’,—the word ex- 
pressing, not merely the flight of the slave (drodpdvra), but the 
fact that he has set up for himself.—réyvnr, the fuller’s trade. 


§ 8. rdv ds &py Seoorys Totrou elvat]=riv pavra deowirny 
r. eva: the relative clause being substituted for the partic. in 
order to give greater precision and emphasis to the statement 
of the fact, fg». 


§ 9. dydpevov] ‘being carried off’, sc. els Sovdelay by his 


Seordrns. 


Tore piv otv] ‘At that time, then [rére, in contrast with 
what happened next day], some of Pancleon’s supporters said 
that he had a brother who would vindicate his liberty. On 
this understanding they gave bail that they would produce him 
in the market-place, and departed’. mapéfew: cp. In Agor. 
§ 23, note on mponrerOa, p. 265. For els dyopdy, perh. els 
avpiov. 


§ 10. rq 8’ torep.] ‘Next day, with a view both to this 


280 SELECTIONS. [Lystas—Isocratrs 


special plea and to the original action’ [brought before the 
Polemarch § 3], ‘I thought it right to take witnesses with me 
to the place, that I might know who it was that proposed to 
assert Pancleon’s freedom, and on what ground he would 
do so. Now, as to the understanding on which he was bailed, 
[viz. dre etn ddeAPés, x.7.d., § 9] no brother came, nor any other 
man ’, etc. 


100 9=§ 11. és rodro 8€, x.7.A.] ‘ But the defendant’s supporters 
and the defendant himself carried matters with such a high 
hand that, though Nicomedes on his part, and the woman on 
hers, were willing to let Pancleon go if any one would assert 
his freedom, or else would claim him as a slave, Pancleon’s 
friends did neither one thing nor the other, but carried him 
off’. 

érl rovrots] the understanding that his brother was to 
vindicate his freedom, § 9. 


§ 12. py dr ITA.) ‘that even in his own eyes Pancleon is 
not a Plataean,—or rather, not even a free man’: uh (AdEwpuer) 
bre ov voulfe €, IDK. elvar, =olx Saws Wdaraceds elvar voulier, GAN’ 
005’ éNevOepos. 


évoxous...rots Bialots] ‘liable to the penalties of forcible 
seizure’ (dixkn Bialwv). The dicacral card Shuovs (note on § 2) 
had jurisdiction in cases of alxia and 7a rév Bialwy, Dem, Adv. 
Pantaen. § 33: Herm. Ant. 1. § 146. 10. 


TOV TwpaTOs|=Tis éririulas, ‘his status’: which would be 
changed by a conviction from that of a citizen to that of a 
slave. 


101 = § 13. & Ty dvtwpoola] ‘When Pancleon contended (in 
his affidavit on the occasion of the suit brought against him by 
Aristodicus here) that the Polemarch had no jurisdiction over 
him, it was proved by testimony that Pancleon was not a 
Plataean: and, though he indicted the witness for perjury 
[émoxnyduevos, sc. Yevdouaprupdyr], he failed to follow up the 
indictment, but allowed A. to obtain a verdict against him. 
And when his term of grace had expired, he paid the fine, on 
such conditions as he could obtain’ (from Aristodicus).— 
xabért tree: i.e. he obtained an abatement, or arranged 
to pay by instalments; ep. Thue. 1. 117, cara ypévous ratdwevor 


arodolvac. 


§ 15. mplv rolvuv] ‘ Now before he had effected this com- 
promise, in his fear of Aristodicus he removed from Athens 
and resided as an alien at Thebes’. raira, the arrangement 
abating the sum, or allowing him to pay it gradually. After 
gxe below, éxe? is rightly supplied by Markland. 


pp. 99—102] NOTES. 281 


ISOCRATES. 


Isocrates: 436—338 n.c. Period of extant work, 403— 
338 B.c. Life in Attic Orators, 1, 1—34. 


Style. The work of Isocrates was to establish a standard 
type of literary rhetorical prose, His discourses were meant to 
be read rather than to be spoken. This is one essential charac- 
teristic which distinguishes them from the compositions of the 
other Attic orators. Isocrates is properly an ‘orator’ only in 
his forensic speeches, the earliest, and in his own view the 
least significant, of his writings. In his later life he alto- 
gether repudiated Forensic Rhetoric; on the other hand, 
‘want of voice and nerve’, as he tells us, deterred him from 
taking part in the debates of the Ecclesia. The real work 
of his life was twofold. First, he was an educator, the head of 
a school which became renowned—teaching young men the 
art which he calls 4 Trav Adywv wadeia, the discipline of 
discourse—meaning by this, the art of speaking and writing 
on large political subjects, considered as a preparation for 
advising or acting in political affairs. (Cp. Attic Orators, u. 
ch. xt. on his ¢iAogo¢gia, or theory of culture.) Secondly, he 
was a political essayist. In this quality—his writings being 
widely read throughout Greece—he had perhaps a greater 
influence on popular opinion than belonged to any literary man 
of his time. The style of literary prose which he developed 
had found general acceptance before 350 n.c.; through Greek 
teachers who gave it a more florid colour, it did much to mould 
the style of Cicero, who speaks of himself as using ‘all the 
fragrant essences of Isocrates, and all the little stores of 
his disciples’ (ad Att. 11. 1); and through Cicero, or directly, 
it has exerted an influence on modern literature. It has been 
truly remarked that, for the modern world, the oratory of the 
preacher is the best image of that grave eloquence in which 
Isocrates excelled. Isocrates is one of three Greek writers— 
Plato and Demosthenes being the others—to whom Bossuet 
declares himself most indebted in the matter of style. 


Isocrates has not the distinctively Attic spirit, the subtle 
grace or finished simplicity of Lysias. His diction, indeed, 
resembles that of Lysias in purity, and also--though it has 
a general bent towards grandeur—in avoiding ornament of 
a poetical kind: But his composition is of an altogether 
different stamp. Instead of aiming at the vigorous compression 
fittest for real contests, it has a certain rich diffuseness. 
Dionysius speaks of the braywyixt replodos, the ‘meandering’ 
periods of Isocr.—having in his mind such an image as that 
of a river which leads us on from bend to bend through tho 


102 


ae 
289 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


soft beauties of its winding course. Isocrates was the first 
great artist in a Greek prose which, without being bound 
by the constraints of metre (€uuerpos), has yet a free rhythm of 
its own (e’pU@uws Kal povotxas elreiv, Adv. Soph. § 16, p. 115). 
The peculiar smoothness of Isocr. results esp. from his careful 
observance of his own rule, de? ra gwvjevta wh cuurlarrer, t.e. 
a vowel at the end of a word must not be followed by a vowel 
at the beginning of the next. Plutarch speaks of Isocr. as 
6 PoBotpevos pwvjev puvnevte cvyxpodaa (De Glor, Athen, c. 8). 
Demosthenes did not press this rule so far (Attic Orators, 
1m. 67). The figures (cxyjuara) specially used by Isocr. are 
those which depend on parallelism: viz. (1) dvri@ecis—a 
parallelism in sense: (2) mapicwors, a parallelism in form be- 
tween two clauses or sentences: (3) rapouolwors, a parallelism 
of sound, when the latter of two clauses gives an echo of the 
former, either at its opening or at its close, or throughout. 
The same antithetical bent appears in Isocr.’s treatment of 
subject-matter, where his habit is to work out a leading idea 
by developing all the contrasts which it suggests. Thus the 
subject of the Panegyricus is a Greek war with Persia. Greece 
is dealt with in the first part, Persia in the second: in part L., 
again, Athens is contrasted with Sparta: the services of 
Athens to Greece are divided into the civil and the military,— 
the latter being classed as in wars between Greeks or in 
wars between Greek and barbarian: part Il. shows that 
Persia is open to attack, while Greece has every motive for 
attacking. 


Isocrates marks the moment at which the purest Attic 
prose begins to pass over into an artificial literary prose of 
greater richness, but with less of spiritual grace and delicate 
precision. In this respect his literary style corresponds to his 
intellectual position. He belongs to the latter days of free 
Hellenic life, and while he has the political exclusiveness of a 
true Hellene, is already able to conceive that men not Hellenic 
in blood should come to share in Hellenic culture—a con- 
ception which, in the generation after his own, began to be 
realised by the civilisation of Hellenism. This has been well 
brought out by Curtius (//ist. Greece vy. 116, 204). ‘ Athens’, 
says Isocr., ‘has so distanced the rest of the world in power 
of thought and speech that her disciples have become the 
teachers of all other men. She has brought it to pass that the 
name of Greek should be thought no longer a matter of race 
but a matter of intelligence; and should be given to the 
participators in our culture rather than to the sharers of our 
common origin’: Panegyr. § 50.—See Attic Orators, u. 16; 
54—79: 426 f. 


On the Works of Isocr. in general, ib. m. 80—260. The 


_ 


p. 102] NOTES. 283 


following Extracts represent the several departments of his 
writings :— 


A. Scholastic: I. Nicocles, §§ 14—24: II. Encomium on 
Helen, §§ 54—58: III. Evagoras, §§ 47—50: IV. Against the 
Sophists: V. On the Antidosis, §§ 270—302. 


B. Political: VI. Panegyricus, §§ 160—186: VII. Philip- 
pos, §§ 81—104: VIII. Plataicus, §§ 56—63; IX. On the 
Peace, §§ 121—131: X. Archidamus, $$ 52—57: XI. Areopagi- 
ticus, §§ 836—55. 


C. Forensic: XII. Aegineticus, §§ 18—27. 


D. Letters: XIII. Letter v., to Alexander: XIV. Letter 
u1., to Philip.—See Table in Attic Orators, 1. 83. 


I. NIKOKAHS H KYITIIPIOI. ([Or. m.]—Nicocles 
succeeded his father Evagoras as king of the Cyprian Salamis 
in 374 8.c. The discourse of Isocrates entitled Ips Nixox\éa 
(or. 1.) was addressed to the young king soon after his ac- 
cession. It is a series of precepts on the duty of a ruler to his 
subjects. The NixoxAjs 7 Kérpio is a companion piece to the 
former. Here it is Nicocles who is supposed to speak, and 
who instructs his Salaminian subjects in their duties towards 
their king. Since the prince can appeal to his people's past 
experience of his rule (§ 63), the date can hardly be earlier 
than 872 B.c.: on the other hand it cannot be later than 
855 B.c,, and may probably be placed between 372 and 365 z.c. 

In the following passage the king urges the advantages of 
a Monarchy as compared with an Oligarchy or a Republic. 
Here Isocrates is essentially the professional rhetor—it being 
distinctive of Rhetoric that, like its counterpart Dialectic, it is 
equally ready to argue either side of a question (rdvayria 
ouddoylvera:, Ar. Rhet. 1. 1). Isocrates has given the other 
side in his ’Apeoray:rixds (p. 151) as well as in the Panathe- 
naicus, where he interprets his own political ideal,—a Demo- 
cracy tempered by a censorship.—Attic Orators, m1. 87, 90 f. 

The 3. peared claimed for Monarchy, it will be seen, are 
briefly these: (1) it discriminates merit, §§ 14, 15: (2) it has 
more insight into the natures and actions of men: (3) it is the 
mildest of governments, § 16; (4) its ministers learn and 
perform their duties more thoroughly, §§ 17, 18: (5) it is 
prompt in action, § 19: (6) it has fewer jealousies, § 20: (7) it 
has a more direct interest in good government, § 21: (8) it is 
more effective in war, § 22.—As a plea for monarchy b 
the citizen of a Greek Republic, com the brief speec 
invented by Herod. for Dareius in the debate of the Persian 
conspirators, 111. 82. 


284 SELECTIONS. | IsocraTEs 


g§ 1424. 


103 § 15. tds ledrntas] ‘Now Oligarchies and Democracies 
aim at conditions ‘of equality for all who participate in the 
franchise, and the principle which they approve is that no one 
should be permitted to have the advantage of his neighbour’. 
ras loérnras, plur., because the two forms of ‘ civic equality’ 
are different : ol ueréxovres Tis moXcrelas are in the one case the 
many, in the other the few. Cp. Thuc. m1. 62, ddvyapxla 
icdvouos, i.e. constitutional oligarchy, opp. to a duvacrela. 


104 16 ye BovAnpa] ‘the intention’,—that to which its theory 
points,—that which it purposes to achieve. Plat. Laws 769 p, 
ap ot ToxLovTov doxet co Td TOU vomobérouv BovAnm’ elvac; Arist. Pol, 
vi [rv] 2. § 1 (speaking of dpioroxparia and Bagi\ela), Bove ac 
yap éxatépa kar’ aperiy ouvertdvac xexoprynuéyny: and De 
Anim. Gen. tv. ad fin., BotXNerar pev obv 7 piats (tends)—ovx 
axpcBot dé, ‘but does not attain a perfect result’. 


$16. tds tvpavviSas] ‘Again, all would allow that des- 
potic governments have superior insight into men’s natures 
and actions’: Here, as in § 22, the uovapyxla is tacitly iden- 
tified with the rupayvis. The répayvos is a ruler whose power 
is above and against the laws; it is characteristic of him that 
he rules in his own interest (7d éavrod cuudépov cxome, Arist. 
Eth. Nic. vit. 12). Depending much on the choice of instru- 
ments (Arist. Polit. vit [v] 11. § 12), he has, indeed, practice 
in the study of character: only, as Arist. says, the rupayvis is 
apt to be movnpédgidov, to favour bad men. The founder of 
a despotism was usually a man of exceptional energy and 
sagacity: the fallacy here consists in crediting the rupavvis 
with the merits of some riépayvo. 


Gat p. Tov ANBovs] ‘to be carried with the stream of 
the crowd ’.—d\\a pj, ‘ then, again’. 


§ 17. dre pev odv...paSt6v tor] ‘That Monarchy is the 
more agreeable, the milder and the juster form of government, 
might be proved in ampler detail ; however, the general view 
just given may perhaps suffice’: lit. ‘not but that (od phy 
a\\a) it is easy to see this comprehensively (curse) by means 
of the foregoing considerations’: 5:4 rovrwy, i.e. in §§ 15, 16. 
Cp. Xen. Cyr. 1. 4. § 8, 6 Urwos rlare els ysvara, xal pex pod 
Kaxelvor éferpaxyy\woev (threw him over his head), od why GAN 
éxéuewev, ‘nevertheless he kept his seat’: where, after ot pny, 
supply éferpaxy\cer, as here, drodeitar det.—oundeiv: cp. Arist. 
Rhet. 1. 2. § 12, 5a wo\NGy cuvopay, ‘to take in a long chain of 
reasoning at one view’, joined with méppwiev doylferOa, ‘ to 
reason from far back’, i.e. to connect a series of syllogisms, 


pp. 103—105] NOTES. 285 


mept 5 trav Aowra@y] See introd. ad fin. Eight points of 
advantage are claimed for Monarchy. Three—graduation of 
merit,—insight,—clemency,—have now been noticed. Five (ra 
Aourd) remain. ‘As to the other points, the superiority of 
Monarchies {to Oligarchies or Democracies] with respect to 
deliberation or action in needful matters may best be 
judged by us, if we endeavour to institute a systematic 
comparison in the most important provinces of activity’. 
Lit., ‘if, comparing the most important actions [as performed 
by Monarchy and by its rival forms of government respec- 
tively], we attempt to examine these’ (atrds,=rds peyloras 
wpdates). 

iarat ylyv.] ‘return into private life’ (their year of office 
having expired). 

$18. of 8 del...ylyver8ar] ‘while the ministers of a 
Monarchy, having permanent charge of their duties, even if 
their natural abilities are inferior, have at least (otv) a decided 
preeminence in the lessons of experience. Further, the one 
class [ol uév the ministers of an Oligarchy or a Democracy] 

tray many interests by neglect, because they rely upon each 
other [i.e. what is every one’s business is no one’s]; but the 
ministers of a Monarchy neglect nothing, since they know 
that everything must pass through their hands’.—The plur. ai 
povapyla, § 17, leaves room for doubt whether ol 4 ae? rois 
avrois émirarouvres, x.7.A.,=ol udvapyo, or the monarch and 
his ministers: the context favours the latter view: cp. §§ 
15, 16. 


oi piv dv Tais ddvy.—ol 8 & rais povapx.] of v rais dAvy. wat 105 
rais Snuoxp. mean the citizens of oligarchical or democratical 
states; lit., those who are in these forms of government, i.e. who 
hold their powers. So ol éy rais povapxlas ought to mean, 
those who hold monarchical power, viz. oi udvapya. But, for 
the sense of the context, rdvrwv BéA\rwwra rpdrrovew ought to 
mean that the subjects, as well as the monarch, are eminently 
prosperous. Now the clause, ox fortes drw Pborpeover, is not 
against this: since Monarchy is here conceived (§ 15) as 
a system which fixes each man in his proper rank, and thus 
precludes uneasy rivalry. Therefore I take ol éy rats povap- 
xlais Syres here as meaning ‘those who live in monarchical 
States’. 

§ 19. cvvéSpia...xpdvev] cuvddpa, ‘public conferences *, a 
general term, including (e.g.) the Athenian Boudh, éxxdnola, 
dixacrypra.—xpoywr, limits of tenure: § 17, car évavurdv eis ras 
dpxas elovdvres.—ovx amro\elrovra Tay KaipSy, ‘do not allow the 
right moments to slip’, do not ‘lag behind’ them. 


—§ 20. Svepevds txover] ‘The ministers of other govern- 


286 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTES 


ments (oi »év) cherish enmities;...monarchs, {oi 6é,) having 
a life-long tenure of office, maintain their friendships also 
through life’. 


§ 21. of pév ds tSlois] ‘The monarch regards the public 
interests as his own,—the citizen, as belonging to others’:—a 
remark utterly untrue to the spirit of the Athenian democracy 
as described by Pericles, & 6é rots avrois olkelwy agua xal 
moNrikay émiuéea, k.7.’. Thue. 1m. 40. The essence of Greek 
political life, while vigour remained to it, was the identi- 
fication of the citizen’s interests with the city’s: atrn yap 7 
oefovca, kal ravrns ere | mréovres dpAGs rods Plirous mocovmeba, 
Soph. Ant. 189. 


éy trois SxXots] ‘ before mobs’; i.e. ‘ before the Ecclesia or 
law-courts’: ep, Eur. Hipp. 989, ol yap év cogois | dado, rap 
bxAw MovotKkwrepot NéyeLv. 


§ 22. ov povov 8’...mepreadrdaciv] ‘It is not only in 
matters of routine and in the affairs of every day that 
monarchies are superior; they hold in their grasp [perf.] also 
all the gains of war’. 


dere kal Aabety...rporayayér Gar] ‘for purposes of surprise 
or of display [d@@jva:, so as to strike terror],—in order to 
persuade or to compel,—to buy advantages in one quarter, or 
to conciliate by attentions in another’, Cp. Andoc. De Pace 
§ 37, p. 47, which Isocr. may have had in mind, 74 pév 
melcavres Tods "EXXnvas, TA 5é NaddvTes, TA SE mpiduevar, TA SE 
Bracdpevor.—rais ddXx\as Oeparrelas, attentions, flatteries, other 
than money (implied in éxrpiduevor): for the idiom, see Lysias 
or. vil. § 25, rv GAXnv odclay, note, p. 272.—Observe rupavvls 
tacitly identified with povapyia, as in § 16, 


§ 23. Ilepodyv...Avovicrov] In illustrating the advantages 
of povapxla, Isocr. takes the word in its widest sense, and 
draws his examples from the most diverse forms of govern- 
ment, viz. (1) the Persian monarchy,—a hereditary and consti- 
tutional despotism,—yovapyla rupavyvixn, but xara vouov xal 
rarpxy, Arist. Pol. m1. 14: (2) the rvpavvls, an unconstitutional 
despotism, which is only a perverted form, wapéxfaows, of 
monarchy, and not properly a 7woXrela at all: (8) the consti- 
tutions of Sparta and of Carthage, in both of which the 
general tendency was oligarchical, and the ‘royal’ office 
meant principally the chief command in war: Arist. Pol. 11. 9. 
§ 11. 


c goanetage i yey-] The real lessons taught by the Persian 
Wars were that free men fight better than slaves, and that 
good strategy is incompatible with the caprices of a feeble 
despot, 


a 


pp. 105—107] NOTES. 287 


modtopx.] When Dionysius became tyrant of Syracuse in 
406 b.c, the Carthaginians were rapidly conquering the Sicilian 
cities. His first operations against them failed: and the 
words in the text refer, not to an actual siege of Syracuse (riv 
airod warpida), but to its imminent danger after the fall of 
Gela and Camarina. The peace which he made with Himilcon 
‘in 405 B.c. was a compromise which gave him leisure to 
confirm his own power. His tyranny was disastrous to all the 
higher interests of Hellenic civilisation. Cp. Lysias or. xxx. 
§ 5 (above, p. 51). 


$24. tots dpiota ray ‘E. wodtr.] An awkward clause, 
referring as it does to Aaxed. only: for grammatical clearness, 
it should stand between xal and Aakeéd. 


éAryapx.—Pacrd.] Arist. (Pol. 1. 11) compares the Cartha- 
ginian Council of One Hundred and Four with the Spartan 
Ephors, and the Carthaginian Elders (yépovres) and Kings 
(Sac.Xeis) with those of Sparta.—The Carthaginian ‘ Kings’ or 
Suffetes seem to have been chosen annually from a few 
principal families: Corn. Nepos speaks of Hannibal being 
made rex when appointed to his foreign command (e. 7), and 
Diod. (xrv. 54) of Himilcon, and Herod. of Hamilear (v1. 
166); Grote, x. 548.—Of the Spartan kingship, Arist. says, 
Soe? uev elvac Baoidela uddora TSv Kara vouov, ox Erte 5é Kupla 
mavrwy, adr’ brav éEA\On Ti xwWpav, ipyeumv éore Tay mpds 
Tov méde“ov...airn pev oly 7 Bac. oloy orparnyla Tis avro- 
Kparwp kal atdids éorev, Pol. m1. 14. 


toAAovs...€vds] moA\ovs—e.g. in the case of the Sicilian 
expedition, and of the defeat at Aegospotami: évés—e.y. 
Cimon, Phormio, The argument might be illustrated by the 
story of the dissension among the Athenian commanders 
before the battle of Marathon, when the four who agreed with 
Miltiades resigned to him their days of command (Her. vt. 
109 f.). 


Il. EAENHS ECKOMION. (Or. x.]}—The Encomium 
on Helen (like another of his works, the Busiris, or, x1.) is a 
slight essay by Isocr. in a province not hisown, Declamations 
on subjects taken from epos or from the myths had always a 
prominent place among the ‘displays’ of ordinary Sophists. 
Such, for instance, are the Encomium on Helen and the 
Defence of Palamedes ascribed to Gorgias; the speech of 
Odysseus Against Palamedes ascribed to Alcidamas; the 
speeches of Ajax and Odysseus in the contest for the arms, 
ascribed to Antisthenes. The bent of Isocrates, as he himself 
tells us, was not towards this kind of composition. He was not, 
indeed, hostile to it, any more than he was hostile to criticism 


107 


288 SELECTIONS. | IsocRATES 


of the poets and other branches of literary work which 
employed the Sophists. The encomia which he depreciates in 
or. x. § 12 are encomia on bumble-bees and salt; on the other 
hand he expressly commends the choice of such a subject 
as Helen (§ 14); and if he speaks of Busiris as a poor theme 
(or, x1. § 22), he clearly means only that it is one which baffles 
the panegyrist. Yet it is important to note that he comes upon 
this field of ‘display’ not as a candidate for distinction, 
but merely as a critic. The Busiris and the Encomium on 
Helen are alike criticisms, in which he first reviews the work 
of others, and then shows, for the sake of vindicating his 
right to criticise, how he would have done the work himself. 

Two indications help to fix the time at which Isocrates 
wrote. 1. From § 3 it may be inferred that Gorgias was 
dead; and Gorgias died about 380 p.c. 2. In § 1 there is an 
allusion to the three chief Socratic sects—the Cynics, the 
Academy, the Megarics. These sects must have already been 
mature. The language implies further that Antisthenes, 
founder of the Cynies—who died in 376 8.c.—is still alive. 
The Encomium may probably be put about 370 B.c.—Attie 
Oratore, 1. 93, 102. 

A translation of the following passage will be found in the 
Attic Orators, 11. p. 78. 


§§ 54—58. 


§ 54. xKdkeivor tair’ tyvwrav] The cai before éxetvor is not 
‘also’, but ‘both’, to which xdydé answers.—é¢xeivor, Helen’s 
lovers—Theseus, Menelaus, Paris and the heroes who fell 
in the War of Troy—Achilles, Sarpedon, ete.: §§ 39—53. raf?’ 
tyrwoay, ‘made this choice’, sc. reOvdvarc paxoudvos wepl rijs 
Aws Ouyarpés, § 53. 


| Tovrwv kkacrov] i.e. than dvdpla, copla, 5ixacorivn.—We 
might expect éxdorouv (sc. peréyovra), but txacrov is more 
forcible. 


Tavtns Tis lddas] So below, § 58, repl riy (Oday riy roalryy : 
‘ this attribute’ or ‘ quality’ (viz. 7d xd\Xos, beauty): @ meaning 
derived from that of ‘species’ or ‘kind’: ep. Lat. genus, e.g. 
Cie. De Or. 1. 4. 17, qui in aliquo genere aut inconcinnus aut 
multus est, ‘in any respect’. Isocr. has also some peculiar 
uses of ié¢éa in reference to literary composition, viz. (1) a8= 
rpiro. Noywr, the branches or styles; Antid. § 11: (2)=cxhpara, 
figures of rhetoric, Panath, § 2: {3) in a larger sense, all 
‘artificial resources’ which can be formulated, Antid. § 183: 
see Attic Orators, 1, 39 and note. 


. 


pp. 107, 108] NOTES. 289 


§ 56. otx dmayop. Separ.] ‘are never tired of paying 108 
homage’. 


§ 57. drroKxaovpev] here, as usually ‘call contemptuously’: 
ep. below, p. 111 § 4, dpyupidiov...rdv wAodTov dwroxadobrres : 
but not always so: e.g. Arist. Eth. 1m. 9, rods ya\eralvovras 
dvipddeas droxadotuer: cp. Shilleto on Dem. F. L. § 274. 


§ 58. epi THs abray HAtklas] Cp. below, p. 123 § 290, rdv 
ép0as xal mperovtws mpoecrwra THs Pxlas Kal Kady dpyhy rod 
Blov rowtuevor. 


Sco. 8] ‘but we honour for all time, and as_bene- 
factors to the State, those who have guarded the glory of their 
own youth in the chasteness of an inviolable shrine ’.—dSaror, 
bolder than G@&xrov: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 245 a, dd Movody 
Karoxwyy Te Kal pavia NaSoica amadiv cal dSarov Yuyty, éyel- 
poura Kal éxSaxxevoura...radever. Soph. frag. 86 (Aleuadae), 
Nauck p. 118, dewds yap tprew wobros és re rd Bara | Kal mpds 
BéBnra (vulg. ra Sard), wealth can win its way into sacred 
places no less than into those that all may tread. 


Ill. EYATOPA®. [Or. rx.]—On the occasion of a festival 
held by Nicocles, king of the Cyprian Salamis (cp. introd. to 
or. I11., p. 283), in memory of his father Evagoras (who died in 
374 n.c.), Isocrates sent this encomium as his tribute. The 
date is probably about 365 B.c, 

Evagoras appears to have been a man of unusually strong 
character, and of great abilities both military and political. 
Cyprus was divided between Phoenician settlements, such as 
Citium and Paphos, and later Greek settlements, such as 
Salamis and Soli. But the bulk of the population was, till 
long after the time of Evagoras, Phoenician; and continual 
contact with the non-helienic East must always have tended to 
depress the Greek element in Cyprus. Evagoras was the 
champion of Hellenism against barbarism at this out-post; 
first, as restorer of that Greek civilisation which the Phoe- 
nician and Tyrian masters of Salamis had effaced; afterwards, 
as antagonist of Persia in a War of Independence. Perhaps 
the most striking passage in the memoir is the following, 
which describes how commerce, arts, letters, humane inter- 
course with the outer world, having become extinct under the 
rule of the barbarian, speedily sprang into a new life under the 
rule of the Hellene.—Attie Orators, u. 113. 


§§ 47—50. 


$47. Sagi ae THY woAwy éxB.] ‘ When the city (Salamis 
came into his hands, it had been reduced to barbarism; oie 


’ ea 19 


i 


290 SELECTIONS. | IsocraTes 


to the domination of the Phoenicians, it had no intercourse 
with Greeks, no knowledge of the useful arts, no commerce, no 
harbour : but he supplied all these deficiencies ’, ete. 


109 = &a tH Tav Powlkwy dpx.] The earliest Greek immigrants 
into Cyprus seem to have found Phoenicians already es- 
tablished. The Greek settlements traced their origin to Athens, 
Salamis, Arcadia, Cythnus (one of the Cyclades): Her. yur. 90. 
Long after the time at which Isocrates is writing the Phoe- 
nician element in Cyprus greatly preponderated over the 
Hellenic: thus Scylax in his Ilep{r\ous, p. 97 (written in the 
time of Philip of Macedon, 359—336 b.c.), calls the inhabitants 
of the interior collectively ‘ barbarians’. Of the Greek cities 
on the coast, the chief in the time of Scylax seem to have 
been Salamis, Soli and Marium. (See Rawlinson on Her. 
v. 104. 

In boo B.c. the Cyprian Salamis was ruled by a dynasty of 
Greek princes tributary to Persia (Her. vy. 104, 114). Ace. to 
Isoer,, this Greek dynasty—which claimed descent from 
Teucrus—was dispossessed by a Phoenician adventurer (éx 
Powixns avnp puyds, § 19), whose descendants (&x-yova, § 21) 
held the throne until it was again taken from them by 
Eyagoras, the heir of the old Greek kings. 

Grote would place the Phoenician usurpation about 450 n.c. 
(x. 21), with good reason: though Isocr. at least seems to have 
conceived it as occurring much earlier. The restoration of the 
Greek ‘ Teucrid’ dynasty by Evagoras cannot have been later 
than 411 z.c., in which year Andocides visited Cyprus, and 
found Evagoras reigning at Salamis, [Lys.] In Andoc. § 28. 
And Evagoras must have been ‘not merely established, but 
powerful’ (Grote x. 25) when he ventured to harbour Conon 
after Aegospotami (405 »n.c.). At the time of his death in 
374 3.c. Evagoras was an old man (§ 71). 


ott’ éurroplw xpwp.| i.c. Salamis did not afford an éumdpov, 
a centre or seat of commerce, to foreign traders. At Athens 
the ¢umrépov was the ‘Exchange’. It is unnecessary to read 
éutropia. 


tex mpootrepieBadero x.7.\.] ‘ protected his city with new 
fortifications’, in addition to its old reiyn.—évavrnyhearo, 
‘caused to be built’. Her. and Thuc, always use the midd, 


tais dddats katackevais] ‘and, further, so embellished the 
city with public buildings that it is surpassed by no other 
in Hellas’. For rais d\\as cp. Nicocles § 22, rais d\\aus 
Oepareiacs, note. The term xaracxeval might perhaps include 
relxn, but not rpejpes. Cp. Thue. 1. 10, ofre EvvoKicbelons 
ris mo\ews (Sparta) offre lepots xal xaracKxevais moAuredéor 


pp. 108, 109] NOTES. 291 


xpncauévns, ‘costly public buildings’, A Greek would think 
of temples, croai, theatre, rpuraveiov, gymnasium, baths. 


§ 48. tA. eriddcas...A\apPdvew] ‘take such rapid steps 
in progress’, = rocodrov émididdvar,—opp. to avadidévac or brro- 
didova, to fall back, fail. At Athens émiddce:s had the special 
meauing of ‘beneyolences’ contributed by the citizens in the 
emergencies of the State. Hence the story in Athenaeus rv, 
168 of Phocion’s dissolute son: ‘Once, when subscriptions to 
the Treasury (é:ddces) were being made, he came forward in 
the Eeclesia, and said, ‘‘I, too, advance” (éme5i5wur)—'* in 
profligacy”’, roared the House with one accord’. 


TovovTois 7Sectv] ‘with such qualities’, a dat. of circum- 
stance (= tywy roaira 74y).—éAlyw mpdrepov: in §§ 22 f., where 
it is said that Evag. was distinguished in youth by cwdpoctvn 
as well as pou and xaddos,-—in manhood, by avdpia, codia, 
Otxacoctvn. 


moXd Nay darod.|=Nav wot, SO Wuds dyav, Xen, Vect. v. 6. 


§ 49. épixotro] ‘do justice to’: Dem. F. L. § 65, od’ a 
els Sivacr’ épixécOac re NOyw Tov exe? xaxv viv byrwv. So 
oratione consequi aliquid, Cic. Post Red. ad Quir. 2. § 5. 


Tov Témov Tov tepiéx.] ‘The coast adjacent to Cyprus ’— 
meaning esp. the seaboard of Cilicia and Caria, Phoenician 
trading posts had existed there from early times, but on the 
Cilician coast the Greeks had few settlements before the time 
of Alexander. 


amporolorws, x.7-\.] ‘their temper was so unsociable and 
savage that they deemed those rulers the best who were most 
cruelly disposed towards the Greeks’:—a description which 
doubtless includes the Phoenician colonists as well as the 
natives of the Asiatic mainland. In the pseudo-Lysian speech 
‘Against Andocides’ it is stated that when he visited Cyprus 
he was imprisoned by the [Phoenician] king of Citium, xai 
ob povov Bavarov époseiro d\\d Kal ra Kad" hudpay aixlouara, 
olduevos Ta axpwrima fGvros drorunOjncerOa, § 26. 


§$ 50. dprd. ofrives...S6fover] ‘vie with each other, which 
of them shall seem’. The relative with fut. ind. here expresses 
a purpose, olrwes dédfover being equiv. to an object-clause, drws 
Exacta: défougr, So mpecBelav wéurev, ris épet, Dem. Ol. 1. 
§ 2: Goodwin § 65. 


jpao.—mriryS.] By xryjuara are meant esp. works of art, 
the beautiful objects which surrounded a Greek in his home- 
life: ep. Thue. 1, 38, ldiacs xaracxevais ebrperéow, dv Kad’ 
hudpay 7 répyis Td NuTNpdv ExwAjooe.—émirndetuaci, ‘ pursuits’ 


19—2 


— 


292 SELECTIONS. [ IsocRaTEs 


(business or recreation) in the most general sense: cp. Thue, 
ib., 7a Kal’ juépay érirndetiuara. 


110 adelous 5€, x.7-\.] ‘a greater number of men versed in 
literature and art (uovc:xy), and men of intellectual accomplish- 
ment generally (7 a\\7 mraldevors), reside in these regions than 
in the communities [7ap’ ols, apud eos] which they formerly 
frequented’. 


Tov Trepl a povoikrv] Here, woucixy is best taken in its 
larger sense. But cp. Epist. vim. of Isoer. (rots MuriAnvalwy 
dpxove.w), which commends to the government of Mytilene the 
eminent musician Agénor, by whom the grandsons of Isoer. 
had been taught music—adevdévres rad wept rv joverkhy, 
Ep. viz. § 1. In § 4 ib. he calls Mytilene povcixnwrdrny, i.e. 
famous for poetry, letters and art—where again the larger 
sense is uppermost. (See Attic Orators, 11. 247.) 


Tporopodroynceev] ‘concede’, mpés in this verb and its 
subst. rpotouo\oyia does not usu. mean ‘ besides’, ‘ in addition’, 
but merely ‘to’, i.e, ‘in discussion with another’: as mpoco- 
voudiw in Her. 1. 52 is not ‘to give an additional name’, 
but ‘ to accost by a name’. 


IV. KATA TON XZO@ISTON. [Or. xm.]— Against 
the Sophists’,—As Isocr. himself tells us (Antid. § 198), this 
discourse was written at the beginning of his professional life ; 
and it may probably be assigned to the year 391 or 390 B.c. 
The speech would thus have the character of a manifesto in 
which, at the outset of his career, the teacher protests against 
the system adopted by other members of his profession, 
and declares the principles by which he himself intends to be 
guided, In its extant form the discourse is plainly imperfect. 
It breaks off at the point where Isocr. is passing—as he passes 
in the introductions to the Busiris and the Encomium on 
Helen—from destructive criticism to positive illustration, 

Isocr. accepts for himself the name of coguiorys, as of 
honourable import when rightly understood (Antid. § 220), but 
distinguishes himself from the dye\ato cogwral, the common 
herd of the profession (Panathen. § 18). Under the title of 
cogicral, three classes of teachers are censured in this piece, 
viz, :— 

(1) The Eristics,—oi repl ras fpdas dcarpiBovres, §1; whose 
characteristic is that they profess, for a small fee, to impart 
absolute knowledge (¢ritrjun). Isocr. probably includes, if he 
does not specially designate, the minor Socratics, and par- 
ticularly Eucleides. | 


pp. 109, 110] NOTES. 293 


(2) The professors of ‘ Political Discourse’—ol rods o\- 
tixovs Né-yous Uriexvovmevoc—meaning the teachers of Practical 
Rhetoric, Deliberative and Forensic. Now the general aim of 
these teachers was that of Isocr. himself, viz. to train men for 
the active duties of civic life. The point of this censure is that 
they claim too large and infallible an efficacy for their method: 
matdela, instruction, can do much, but it must be aided by 
pots, natural aptitude, and by éurepia, experience. 

(3) The writers of Treatises on Rhetoric, olf ras réxyvas 
yodvavres. These are censured for devoting themselves to 
the Rhetoric of the law-courts, neglecting the higher or political 
province of their art, and so becoming ‘ teachers of meddle- 
someness and greed ’. 

Here, Isocr. is stating what his ¢iA\ocodia, or theory of 
culture, is not. In the discourse on the Antidosis (written 
35 years later, in 353 p.c.—see p. 117) he states what it is.— 
Attic Orators, u. 127—134. 


§ 1. ddAalovever Gar] ‘As it is, the reckless bragging of im- 
postors has created an impression that the votaries of indolence 
are better advised than those who give their days to serious 
study’. jq@vuetv—careless enjoyment, opp. to strenuous pre- 
paration (through rodcrixot Ady) for public life. ¢iAovodgila, 
in the special sense of Isoer., is the art of speaking or writing 
on large political subjects, considered as a preparation for 
advising or acting in political affairs. See Attic Orators, 1. 36, 
ch. xu, on his ‘Theory of Culture’. The term ¢iX\ocodla was 
often used at this period, as later, in the general sense of 
@AoxaNa ris Kal KearpiBh wept Néyous (Aristeid. 11. 407). 


Tov wepl tds tpiSas SiarpiB.] including some of the minor 
Socratics, e.g. Antisthenes and the Cynics, Eucleides and the 
Megarics—to whom he alludes again in a later work, the 
Encomium on Helen, § 1. There, we find a clear allusion to 
Plato also, as teaching that Valour, Wisdom and Justice form 
the subject-matter of one science. Here there is prob. no 
reference to Plato, who at this time (390 B.c.) was perh. 
not yet conspicuous: in the Panathenaicus (339 B.c.), however, 
the éporixol didoyor named as popular with young men (§ 118) 
must certainly include the dialogues of Plato, 


$2. BovAevopévovs itp atray] ‘deliberating about the 
future’: Urép al’rav=7epl ray uwe\\yrwy: a common use of 
iép in early Greek, but somewhat rare in good Attic: cp. 
Plat. Apol. 39 BE, Hdéws dv Sade Gelnv barép rod yeyordros rovrout 
Tpdyuaros. 


ov TH exelvwv, x.7..] ‘not that he knew their [the gods’), 
mind, but because he wished to show us that, for men, know- 


294 SELECTIONS. | IsocraTES 


ledge of the future is a thing impossible’:—a fortiori, if not 
even gods are certain about it. 


HL. «68, émiorrjpns] Cp. § 8, where ‘those who profess to have 
knowledge’ (€micrnunv) are said to be ‘less consistent and less 
successful than those who act upon opinions’, ol rais défas 
xpwpevor. The mention of éricrhun here again points to the 
Socratics. The view of Isocr. was that the teacher of ¢:Xo- 
cogia has to prepare men to deal with occasions (xaipol) as 
they arise, It is impossible to foresee exactly all these 
occasions; there can be no science (érir7jun) of them. There 
can be only opinion (dé), conjecture (¢roxacuds), about them: 
and he is the wisest man who—exact foresight being out of the 
question—can best conjecture what any given crisis will demand 
of him (Attic Orators, 1. 40). Cp. Isoer. Antid. § 184, ta... 
eyyuTépw Tuy KaipGv rats SébEacs yévwvrar, TH uev yap eldévac 
mepiraBety abrods obx oldv 7 early. 


$4. otk dv ydioB. as [ovx] ed dp. Tux] ‘Were they 
selling any other of their possessions for a small fraction of its 
value, they would not dispute Let would admit] their own 
folly’. This is plainly the sense: but, in order to obtain it, 
we must omit ovx before ed. For ovx dugicBnre ws ok ob 
dpovet means, ‘ he does not maintain that he is senseless’: see 
Plat. Polit. 476 vp, éav dudisBnry ws obx addnOH Adyouer, if he 
maintains that we do not speak truly: Parm. 135 a, dugicBnrev 
ws ox fort radra, x.7.X. Dobree (Advers. 1. 275) saw that the 
second o’x must be omitted here, noticing Isoer. or. xv1u. 
Adv. Callim. § 35 as a case in which, on the contrary, ot 
should be inserted: ws pév xp7...008' adrdy oluac avrepetv. But 
there, I think, the order of the clauses confirms the text: 
‘As to the propriety...I do not think that even he would deny 
it’. Had avrepeiv preceded ws xp%, then of must have been 
inserted. 


p(Siov, x.7.\.] ‘The scientific aim of the teachers de- 
scribed, coupled with their moderate earnings, and contempt, 
genuine or affected, of “filthy lucre” (apyupidioy, x.7.d.) are 
features which meet in the minor Socratics, and in them only’: 
W. H. Thompson, Phaedrus, p. 177, n. 9.—For aroxaoivres, 
ep. Helen. Encom., § 57, note. 


§ 5. mapd rovrois...pereyyvovvra] ‘they cause the fees 
paid by their pupils to be deposited with these men’. Isocr, 
says that the cogucrys, who professes to teach his pupils virtue, 
believes so little in the virtue which his pupils will have acquired 
at the end of the course that he requires them to deposit their 
fees beforehand in the hands of a surety, who acts as a middle- 
man (uereyyunrys) between teacher and disciples.—The form 





pp. 110—113] NOTES. 295 


peceyyvotcba is illustrated by weceyyvduaros in Panath, § 13, 
where Sauppe conj. weceyyunuaros. 


$6. ovSty kwAve] kwAve impersonal: ovdév adverbial: cp. 
Ar, Av. 463, dv d:audrrew ot) Kwrvet. 


évepyatopévous] ‘those who engender virtue and temperance’ 
(in their disciples). The same topic of ridicule is used by 
Plato: Gorg. 519 ©, ol cogucral, rd\Xa codol bvTes, ToUTO dromov 
epydfovra mpayua’ paoKovres yap aperijs dddoxaror elvat To\\dxis 
Karmyopotc: Tay wadnTray ws adixotct opas, Tovs Te pmicbods 
dmocrepowvres, K.7-A. Cp. ib. 460 E. 


$7. Tas tvavruices] ‘contradictions’. Plat. Pol. 454 a, 
kar aird 7d bvoua Sudxew Tod NexOévros Thy évayTiwow, 1.e. 
to press a verbal discrepancy. Cp. Isocr. Evag. § 44, duolws 
ras év Trois Epyos duoroylas womwep Tas év Trois Noyus diapu- 
Adrrwv, observing consistency alike in word and deed. 


§ 8B. ais Stats] See § 3, éxcornuns, note. 


$9. dAAd Kal Tois Tols mod. Ady. bmox.] Isocr. now 
turns from the ‘ Eristics’ to the second class of cogieral whom 
he censures. oX:rixol Néyor meant properly Deliberative or 
Forensic Rhetoric: see Attic Orators, 1. 90. Isocr. would 
limit the name to what he regards as the properly ‘ political’ 
themes: forensic speeches are in his view merely sham 7o\- 
mixol. Cp. below, § 20, and introd. 


dvaicOytws—mapadireiv] ‘So stupid are they, and so dull 
do they conceive others to be, that, although they compose 
worse than some amateurs extemporise, they yet promise 
to make their pupils such consummate speakers that they 
shall miss not one of the ee which their subjects afford’. 
dere undty wapadiureiv: as if they said, oddéy Gv rapaNirare. 


$10, rats duraplats...ryi pica] ‘the lessous of experi- 
ence’...‘the native power of the learner’, In Antid. §§ 
186—191 Isocr. explains that three things go to make a 
consummate speaker,—¢vors, raidela, éureipia,—and that the 
first is by far the most important. The mistake of the teachers 
cens here is that they represent radela (= Trav Néyur 
ériorhun) as being of certain and absolute efficacy. 


brov tveoriv bv éxdoty] ‘the capability’ of each art; what 
it can, or cannot, do. 


$11. TH drogodlay] i.¢. the study of rodirixol Abyo., as 
opp. to natural power or practical experience in them: ep. § 1, 
note on adafovever Pat. 


112 


113 


296 SELECTIONS. | IsocravEs 


ov8’ dv éhaxirrov pépos] Cp. Lysias In Eratosth. § 22 
(above, p. 70), éyw 5° €Bovhounv dv abrods ad\nOA Néyew* werhy yap 
av kal éuol rovrov Tayabod ov'K éXdxLoTov Lépos. 


tovs dAvapovvtas] Dobree would omit rows, or change it to 
a’rovs: needlessly, I think. 


tas BAacdnplas] ‘for I perceive that the slanders which 
arise do not touch the offenders only, but affect all who are 
engaged in the same pursuit’,—Isocr. regarding himself as a 
copisr7s, though not ayeXatos, ‘of the herd’; see introd. Op. 
the Antidosis, the apology for his life, of which a great part 
($$ 167—269) is devoted to answering 7 xowh repl Trav codicrav 
diaBorn (§ 168). 


§ 12. tointikot mpdyp.] ‘who are not aware that they are 
measuring a creative process by the analogy of an exact art’: 
i.e. to make a really good speech is a mointixdy mpayua,—it 
demands some degree of inventive faculty and natural ability ; 
but these sophists pretend that they can teach a man to speak 
well with as much certainty and precision as they can teach 
him his letters. rerayuévn réxyvn, an art with fixed rules, 
where nothing is left to imagination or invention. For rom- 
Tixo0, Cp. $17, Yuxis avipxys xal dofagrixfs. Dobree strangely 
says, ‘malim zroxiAou’. 


114 pydiv 8 tov atray] ‘and is capable of finding topies 
different in all respects from those used by others ’.—etipeats, 
invention, and rdis, arrangement, were the two provinces of 
mparyuarixds To7os, the treatment of subject-matter (Dionys. De 
Comp. 1): a8 \é&s (in the narrow sense), diction, and ctwecis, 
composition, were the two provinces of \exrixds rdros, the 
treatment of language. 


$13. THs dvopodtynros atray] i.e. ypauuarwr, grammar, 
the ‘art with fixed rules’, and \oywr, political speaking, the 
‘creative’ effort. 


§ 14. (Sia@rat] ‘Many of those who have studied this art 
{of ‘ political discourse’] have remained private persons, while 
others, who have never attended the lectures of any professor, 
have proved themselves powerful orators and statesmen’: 
(5iGra:, with an allusion to the case of Isocr. himself, who, as 
he tells us, was hindered by want of nerve and weakness 
of voice (ré\ua—wvy, Panath. § 10) from entering public life. 
See Attic Orators, u. 5. 


Tois mepl Tds ur. yey.] ‘those who have passed the ordeals 
of experience '—in the Ecclesia and the law-courts. 


§ 15. oe: .. Sager] i.e. their training gives them greater 
readiness of resource in the search for topics: they know 


pp. 113—115] NOTES. 297 


where to look for them. The very phrase 7620, loci communes, 
meant those places (in the mind or memory) where classified 
arguments or illustrations are stored. ‘Those things which 
they now light upon at random [m\avauevor, temere], the 
discipline teaches them to find by a more ready method’: é£ 
éroiuorépou, the comparative only, because, though a systematic 
training gives the speaker a surer command of his weapons, it 
cannot enable him to foresee the exact requirements of each 
occasion, 


Gywvioras...Ady. Tointds] ‘It cannot make them good 115 
debaters or masterly orators, but it can improve their natural 
power, and in many respects sharpen their insight ’—ayw- 
vicrns, a combatant in real debate, opposed to a mere student 
or declaimer, Cleon’s speech in Thue. mt. 37, 38 brings out 
this image of debate as an aydv: Attic Orators, 1. 39, 


§ 16. av piv lSeey] ‘ the forms’, or ‘ elements’: strictly, 
the various kinds, classes of argument or ornament which 
prose composition employs. Cp. Antid. § 183, ras idéas 
amrdoas als 6 Né-yos Tuyxaver xpwuevos: where, as here, it includes 
all the resources of literary art which can be reduced to 
formulas. Isocr. also uses (é¢a in narrower senses, as (1) 
branches or styles of composition, Antid, § 11, or (2) jigures of 
rhetoric, Panath. § 2. Attic Orators, 11. 39. 


ois padiws imo xy.] ‘those who make rash promises’, Cp. 


7d 8% rovtwv] ‘But to choose from among these resources 
[rovrwy fem., sc. r&v ldedv] those which should be applied 
to each subject,—to combine and arrange them fitly,—further, 
not to miss the right moments [for using each], but to 
stud the whole discourse with points happily made, and to 
clothe it in phrase of gracious movement and melody,—this, I 
say [5é], demands much study, this is the task of a mind 
possessing vigour and imagination, and, for this, the learner 
must not only have the due natural gifts,—he must further 
learn to distinguish the branches (efSn) of oratory, and must 
gain practice in their use. The teacher, again, must expound 
the theory (rad uév) with all possible precision, so as to omit 
nothing that can be taught; while in the ee (rv Norv) 
he must set such an example that those who have already been 
formed in the rough (éxrurw@évras), and who are capable of 
imitating him, may from the outset («@/s) exhibit a style of 
more than ordinary elegance and finish ’.—év@vuruaci, rhe- 
torical syllogisms: see Attic Orators, 1. 289.—dofarrinjs, 
capable of forming a sagacious dota (¢xieryun being out of the 
question: ep. § 3, note); parodied by Plato, Gorg. 463 a, doxe? 
Toiwuy por, & Vopyla, elval re émerndevua (sc. Rhetoric) rexvixdy 


298 SELECTIONS. | lsocRATES 


pev ot, wuxns Gé croxacrTixas Kal avdpelas,—‘a soul with the 
courage of its conjectures’. 


116 § 19. dpri dvadvopevor, x.7.\.] The sophists who have 
‘lately sprung up’, and ‘recently embraced their pretentious 
callings’, are both the two preceding classes—(1) the Eristics, 
(2) the professors of zoNtixol Ady. These, he says, will at 
last be converted to his principles (ratrny thy iwobecw). He 
now comes to the third class. 


réxvas] Artes, treatises on Rhetoric. The writers primarily 
meant are doubtless Corax of Syracuse (circ. 466 B.c.), and his 
pupil Tisias, on whom see Attic Orators, 1. exxi f.: perh. also 
Antiphon. Gorgias, Thrasymachus of Chalcedon, and Pélos 
had also written réyva:, but were probably less liable to the 
charge brought here—that of dealing exclusively with Forensic 
Rhetoric. 


Sixdfler Gar] ‘to conduct law-suits’, to frame xarzyopla: or 
amoNoyia:. This was strictly true of Corax, whose express 
object was to help Sicilian litigants (Attic Orators, 1. exviii), 
and also perhaps of Tisias, Aristotle makes the very same criti- 
cism on the writers of réxyva: generally who had preceded him, 
Rhet. 1. 1 § 10, wepl ueév éxelvns ris Snunyopuxis wpayuarelas (the 
Rhetoric which trains for political debate), oddév Néyoua, repi & 
TOU dixdverOar wavres wepavrac TEXvooyelv. 


§ 20. kal ravra] referring to irécyovro, x.7.X.: ‘and this, 
when the accomplishment, in so far as it can be taught, is 
available for all other branches of oratory just as much as for 
the forensic ’.—rod mpdyuaros: ep. § 12, ronrixod rpdyuaros, 
and note. He prefers this vague term, because it suits his 
doctrine that Rhetoric is not a mere rerayudvyn réxvn, but 
largely a matter of natural aptitude.—ovdév uadXov, x.7.d.: i.e. 
Rhetoric is cu~SovXevrixh and émdecxrixy as well as dixavixy. 


Tov mepl tds tp. Kadiv6.] ‘those who dabble in frivolous 
disputations’: cp. § 1, note on raw repl ras €pidas.—xadwdeioOa, 
like versari, but with a contemptuous sense, implying busy 
idleness (‘to potter about’), cp. Isoer, Philipp. § 81 (p. 136), 
rois él ro? Byuaros ka\woounévas, ‘the busy triflers of the 
platform ’, ¢ 


dupe(vecey] ‘abide by’, i.e. put into practice :—*‘ (quibbling 
arguments, \oyidia), on which a man could not act in real life 
without instant and utter disaster’.—epl airdy, sc. rav 
Noyisiwv: ‘still they are wont to urge these in the name of 
virtue and of temperance ’,—éryyy., ‘profess’: ep. érayyed- 
parwv, § 1, 


él rods trodir. Adyous] ro\rixol \dyo, in the proper sense, 





pp. 115—117] NOTES. 299 


were such as belonged to practical civic life, i.e. either delibe- 
rative, cuuBoudeurixol, or forensic, dixamxol. These teachers, 
Isoer. says, neglect the real benefits which their study can 
confer (ra mpoodvra atrois dyadd, that is, in the higher or 
deliberative branch), and undertake to be ‘ teachers of meddle- 
someness and greed’ (i.e. of the forensic branch,—the art of 
litigation). 

§ 21. Kalror...dpedyoeev] ‘Those, however, who choose 
to obey the precepts of this study [¢iA\ocodias—the true Adywr 
maidela] will be aided by it to acquire moral worth much more 
surely than rhetorical skill’: xo\d @arrov, because, as he has 
said (§ 10), the teacher cannot promise to make the pupil 
a good speaker.—Cp. Antid. §§ 274 f., p. 118. 


as tore Sikatoc. S:Saxrov] Plat. Protag. 328 p (Socrates to 
Protagoras), thy dperhy dys didaxrdv elvar. ‘ That virtue cannot 
be taught is a paradox of the same sort as the profession of 
Socrates that he knew nothing. Plato means to say that virtue 
is not brought to a man, but must be drawn out of him,—and 
cannot be taught by rhetorical discourses or citations from the 
poets’ (Jowett, Plato, 1.119). Cp. Antid. § 279, p. 120. 


ov pry dAAd] ‘At the same time I think that the study of 117 
political oratory is most likely to be helpful [cv—] in stimu- 
lating and forming such a disposition’: cuvackjoa dv, i.e. will 
help a man to practise these virtues.—ov uv: or. 11. § 17, note, 

p. 284. 


V. TEPI ANTIAOZENS. [Or. xv.]—‘On the Antidosis’, 
or ‘Exchange of Properties’.—In the discourse ‘ Against the 
Sophists’ Isocr. sought to distinguish his own conception of 
his calling—as a cogierrjs in the higher sense—from those 
of teachers whose views he deemed false and mischievous, In 
the present discourse—written 35 years later (353 B.c.)—he 
explains his own conception more fully, and defends his art 
(} TGv Néywr wadeia) against its assailants generally. Taken 
together, these two essays express his whole literary and 
educational creed, both on its negative and on its positive side: 
they are the prologue and epilogue of his professional life. 

Isocrates had lately been called upon to undertake the tri- 
erarchy, or to make exchange of properties (antidosis) with his 
challenger. The case had come to a trial; the trierarchy had 
been imposed upon Isocrates, and he had discharged it (§ 5). 
Vexed, however, by the general prejudice against his pursuits 
to which he felt that the verdict had been due, he determined 
to publish an Apologia—a discourse ‘ which should be an image 
of his mind and life’ (§ 7). This he throws into the form of a 
speech made in court against one Lysimachus (§ 14), who, by 


7a 


300 SELECTIONS. [TsocraTES 


working on popular prejudice, is seeking to cast the burden of 
the trierarchy upon him. Much of the discourse is not, he 
allows, in the forensic style (§ 10); yet, by the concluding 
allusion to a verdict (§ 323), he aims, in some measure, at 
sustaining the fiction to the end. 

It is known that, in 355 B.c., Isocrates had really been chal- 
lenged to an exchange of properties by one Megacleides ; and, 
being unable through illness to appear in court, had been repre- 
sented by his adopted son Aphareus, whose speech on the 
occasion is quoted by Dionysius. Now this is probably the 
trial to which Isocrates refers as having been decided against 
him. It must have taken place at least a year before the date 
of this discourse, since it is implied that the publie service 
had now been discharged (§ 5). Lysimachus is a fictitious 
person who stands for the Megacleides of the real trial. — 
Attic Orators, 11. 134 f. 

The following passage contains the pith of the whole dis- 
course—his account of his ¢:Aogodia, and the general grounds 
on which he rests its claims. 


gg 270—302, 


§ 270. -repl piv odv tovTwy] i.v. the practical worth for 
the State of those studies to which Isocr. has given his life, 
and the danger to Athens from the cuxo¢dvrac who denounce 
them: §§ 199—269.—7rd viv elva:, ‘for the present’: so éxdy 
elvai, TO THuEpoy elvac (Plat. Crat. 396 £), xara rotro elva:, 
(Prot. 317 A), 7d é éxelvos elvac (Xen. H. 11. 5, 9). Goodwin 
§ 100. 2, 


codlas kal patra ‘Wisdom and philosophy’, The 
term @ocodia, said to have been invented by Pythagoras, 
prob. did not come into general use at Athens much before the 
time of Socrates. Cp, Thompson's note on Plat. Phaedr, 
278 p. Attic Orators, u. 36. 


Tdacais Tais mpayparelais| ‘for they [these notions, copia, 
d\ocog¢ia}] have nothing to do with any legal issue ’—and 
would usually, therefore, be out of place in a forensic speech, 
such as this purports to be. Cp. Isoer, Ad Nicocl. [or. 1] § 18, 
ras uedv épyacias atrois xabiorn Kepdaddéas, ras 5¢ mrpayyuarelas 
éxi{mulous, ‘make their industries profitable to them, and their 
lawsuits costly’. 

éraBy} Kal kplvopas...xal...nuc] ‘since I am being tried on 
such issues, and since, too,... The xai before xpivouac= 
‘both’ (not ‘actually’), answering to the «ai before 77 xaXov- 
pévny.—rep trav rootruv=copias cal diiocodias, because the 


pp. 117—119] NOTES. 301 


action concerning the dvridoo:s had been brought against him 
on the strength of a general prejudice against his pursuits. 
The real issue, for him, is to vindicate his past life. 


THY Sixalws dv vopilopévny] ‘that which might properly 
be deemed such’—the genuine girocodla:=% dv dixalws voul- 
foro. 


§ 271. émorypny] Cp. Adv. Sophist. § 3, note, p. 294. 
Isoer, does not deny ¢micrnun in the Platonic sense, a possible 
knowledge of absolute truth, but merely an éricrnun of the 
contingencies which may arise in practical life. His view 
means no more than that the future is uncertain, See Attic 
Orators, 1. 52. 


& tov Aowray] ‘in the next resort’: lit. ‘of the men who 
remain ’,—men gifted with éxiorjun being out of the question. 


$272. ottw...cpdSpa...xal rodv] The adverb cpddpa (the 
adjective would have been cgodpd) goes both with rapddota 
and with roX\d...dgecrara. For the combination cgddpa roXt, 
cp. or. 1x. § 48, woXd Nav (=Xiav rodu), note, p. 291. 


THY apxyv] adverbial, ‘at the outset’: Andoc. De Pace 
§ 20, é&qv yap avrois xal riv dpyivy éGow 'Opxouevlous avrovduous 
elphyny ayew. In negative sentences, dpy7, without art.,=‘at 
all (omnino). 


§ 273. ws dp’ éyd, x.7.\.] ‘as to suppose (dpa) that, 
standing in peril as I do [of your verdict}, I would have re- 
solved to use arguments which contravene your views, did 
I not consider that they follow from those which I have 
already urged, and that the proofs by which I can support 
them are sound and clear’. He means, ‘ It will startle you to 
hear that virtue cannot be taught: but a definition of the 
intellectual and moral scope which I claim for my ¢«Aoco¢ia is 
& necessary supplement (dxoA\ou#os) to what I have already said 
on its practical worth’. 


§ 275. ov priv GAX’, «.7.\.] ‘At the same time, I grant 
that their characters are likely to be improved and ennobled’: 
cp. Adv. Sophist. § 15, p. 115, abrods 5° ay abraéy rpoaydyo xal 
mpds FONAA Pporiuwréows JiaxeioOar wowjoeer. 


THS...THY Sivapiy +. éxotons] ‘that which is truly what the 
term imports',=rijs dp#as dvouafoudyns, that r\eovetia which 
means m\éov xe in the highest sense: see below, § 282, 


§ 276. mw. rds drobécas, «.7.\.] ‘he is certain not to take 
his themes from the dishonest or frivolous controversies of 
private litigation, but from great and noble subjects which 
concern the welfare of mankind and the interests of the 


118 


119 


302 SELECTIONS. [TsocraTEs 





Commonwealth: since, if he does not find such themes, he will 
utterly fail to achieve his objects ’,—viz., will fail to deserve 
Erawos and riu.—ldlwy cuuBor., ‘ private contracts’, i.e. all 
the transactions between men which give rise to dixac: ep. 
Lys. In Erat. § 98, uixpdv &vexa cvu8oalwy (for small debts), 
note, p. 259. So in Arist. Rhet. 1.1 § 10 Forensic Rhetoric is 
n wepl Ta TuvadrAdy mara, 


peyddas kal kadds] Earlier in this speech Isocr. has given 
examples of what he means by ueyad\a brofécers,—viz. the 
comparative claims of Athens and Sparta to the hegemony 
(§ 59), treated in his own Panegyricus: and the measures 
needed for a reform of Athenian policy (§ 65), treated in his 
De Pace. 


§ 277. tov mpdtewv] ‘Next, he will select the most im- 
pressive and the most beneficent of the actions which illustrate 
his subject’. Thus, in showing that Athens had a better claim 
than Sparta to lead Greece, Isoer. adduces (in the Panegyricus) 
the great services of Athens to Greece: these are mpdtas cuv- 
relvoucac mpds tiv trédecw, historical facts bearing on this 
theme.—6 6¢ ras rova’ras, x.7.\.: i.e. the habitual contem- 
plation of noble actions, as illustrating a noble subject, will 
educate the intelligence no less than the literary faculty of 
the student—will give him 7d ed @povetv as well as 7d ed Néyew. 


§ 278. tis dperys] ‘virtue’, Cp. Adv. Sophist. § 21 
(p. 116), wodd Gv Garrov wpds éxceixecay } mpds pnropelay wde- 
Ajoecev (7 Piocodia), and note, p. 299. The argument is that 
the professor of persuasion will cultivate virtue, because virtue 
is persuasive, 

Trav ed Staxepévwv] ‘men of good disposition’ (ep. or. 1x. 
§ 49, p. 109, wudrara mpds robs “EXAnvas diaxeluevar), opp. to ol 
diaBeP\nuévan, ‘men of tarnished character’. The fallacy 
peeps out in the tacit substitution of ray ef diaxecuévww for ray 
doxotvrwv ev SiaxeioOac: for, even granting that the surest way 
to seem anything is to be it, yet for Isocr.’s argument it would 
suffice that one should seem without being. 


120 ~— tds é Tot Blov yeyev.} ‘the proofs which have been afforded 
by a man’s life’: i.e. apart from the logical value of the 
speaker's reasonings (ricreas al bd rod Néyou reropiepéva), he 
will be the more persuasive in proportion as his past conduct 
makes it probable that he is sincere, 


§ 279. v THs evvolas Sivapiv] ‘the power of good-will’ — 
the evo felt Sih ik hearers for a man whom they believe to 
be good, Arist. Rhet. 1. 1 says that #@«h wicris—the per- 
suasiveness arising from the speaker’s qualities as conceived | 
by the hearer—has three elements,—the intelligence (¢povnais), 


pp. 119—121] NOTES. 303 


the moral worth (dpery), and the good-will (evo) towards 
themselves, which the hearers recognise in him. The evvolas 
divauis of which Isocr. speaks here means, the power of 
the good-will which the hearers feel for the speaker: thus 
it answers to the whole «xh iors of Aristotle, and not 
merely to the third element therein. 


§ 280. rad elkdra—rd Texprpia—mrav Td Tav icTewy €lS0s] 
‘that probabilities (e/xéra), proofs (rexunpa), and the rhetorical 
instruments of persuasion generally (ray 7d ra&v rlorewy eldos), 
are valid only for that particular occasion to which they may 
severally be applied’,—whereas a good reputation creates in 
every case a presumption that its possessor is acting rightly. — 
elxéra. The topic of elxés, general probability, had been 
prominent in the early réxva:, as those of Corax and Tisias: 
see Attic Orators, 1. cxxi. Arist. defines the enthymeme, or 
rhetorical syllogism, as a ovAdNoyiopuds €F elxérwv Kal onuclww— 
i.e. drawn (1) from (mere) general likelihoods: (2) from par- 
ticular signs which may, or may not, be conclusive.—rexunpa 
here= merely ‘sure signs’, as opp. to ‘probabilities’: not, in 
Arist.’s technical sense, the demonstrative as dist. from the 
fallible cnueiov: cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 81, note, p. 215. 
—rav 7) tav micrewy eldos=al micres yevixws. Arist. distin- 
guishes mlaris (1) Noyexr}, (2) 7Ocxy, (3) wa@nrixy: here Isoer. 
means (1), and Renae (3), but treats (2) as something of a 
different and higher order. 


$281. 4 Bvoxepécraroy yy td tgs the most invidious, 
as I felt, of the terms which I used’: wv, was, as I felt and 
hinted at the time, referring to § 275, where rXeovetla is named 
with an apologetic explanation that it is not employed in its 
common sense. Plat. Rep. 522, qv 7 wovoixr dvricrpodos rijs 
yunvaorixis, el uéuynoa. Goodwin § 11. 6. 

iLopévous] ‘making a false reckoning’, cheating in 
bills or accounts (not ‘reasoning falsely’): ep. Dem. Adv. 
Aphob, 1. § 29, dpa puxpéy re cal €& ddavods rode Kal wapaXo- 
yloacba padiov, ANN’ ob davepas ot'rwol uixpod Se? rpla rddayra 
Taira dvnprdxacw. 


paddov d\arrotvra:] ‘are at a greater disadvantage’: op. 
é\aocwbels, Antiph. De Caed, Her, § 19, note, p. 212. 


§ 282. kal viv mrédov txav] ‘are not only more fortunate 
now [in this mortal life], but will receive the better portion 
from the gods’. 


§ 283. Kal rais ddnOelais]=rois Zpyos, ‘not only are the 121 
realities of the case thus’, Philemon frag. 40, rais d\néel- 
aow. The tendency to use the plurals of abstract nouns, 
common in later Greek, is marked in Isocr. Cp. § 284, rais 


" 


304 SELECTIONS. | IsocRaTES 


xaxonOelas: § 288, rats dxuats: § 292, ras érimwedeias: § 300, ras 
mixpornras: see also Areop. § 44, p. 154. 


ov8t Tots dvépaciv] ‘some people do not even employ the 
names of things in their natural sense’ (much less distinguish 
between the things themselves), Thue. 1. 82 (of the moral 
confusion arising from the passions of party strife), rjv elwAviay 
atiwow Tay dvoudTwr és Ta Epya avTn\Nakay TH dixanwoe. 


§ 284. PBwpodox.—evoveis] ‘buffoons, who can mock and 
mimic, are said to have ‘wit’,—a description which should 
be reserved for those whose wit is most happily bent towards 
virtue’. By some such turn as this we may express the paron- 
omasia in etdvets—dpiora mepuxéras. Cp. Adv, Sophist. § 14, 
p. 114, where the intellectual sense of e’guys is uppermost. 


Tais kakonOelats, «.7.\.] ‘ who practise malignity and villainy 
in all their forms’ [the plur. as in § 283], ‘who make petty 
gains, but acquire an evil repute’ [if nothing else]: ep. Adv. 
Sophist. § 4, p. 111, pcxpod xépdous, § 9, p. 112, ry pexpérnre 
Tay pucbwy, 


§ 285. reparodoylas] ‘who give the name of philosophers 
to those who neglect necessary things and affect the marvellous 
lore of the old sophists’: a reference, probably to the Socratics, 
and especially to the Platonic dialogues, teparodovyia, x.7.., 
possibly alludes more particularly to the traces of Pythagorean- 
ism and to the cosmogonic speculations in Plato. 


122 rods vewrépovs] Cp. Panath. § 29, rods diaddyous rods épmore- 
Kobs kaXNouuévous, ols ol wey vewTepot uadXov xalpouci Tov déovTos, 
tov 6¢ mpecBurépuw obdels dori doris dy dvexrods atrods elvat 
gjoecev, and note on Adv. Soph. § 1, p. 2938. 


§ 287. ‘Evveaxpotvov] Thuc., m. 15, kal rH xpivy 7H viv 
uevy Tay Tupdvvwy (Peisistratus, Paus, 1. 14. 1] ofrw cxevacdyrwv 
‘Evveaxpotyw xaXouuévy, 7d dé wddar pavepGy trav mnyav oboay 
[when the natural springs, rnyal opp. to xpyvn, sprang directly 
from the rock] Ka\\ppéy dvouacuéry, éxeivol re [the old Athe- 
nians] éyybs ofoy Ta mrelorou dia éxpayro, kal viv Er ard Tov 
dpyalov mpb re yauixay Kal és d\\a trav lepuv voulvera rw VaTe 
xen Oa 


oxipadelois] ‘vambling-houses’. Stephanus Byz. p. 607, 
Td oKipapecov...dndot tov rémrov eis dv ol KuBevral cuviacr’ Kal 
6 cxipddpoupos onualve tov dxéb\acrov KuBevrjv. Pollux vu. 203 
quotes cxipddia and roy cxipadevryy from the KuBevral of 
Amphis. The Etym. Magn., p. 717. 28, has creipdqia, 7a 
xuBeia: and notices three derivations,—from cxeloagos, an 
Spyavoy xuBevrixdy (dice-box ?)— Sxipagos, a gambler—and Exipas 
‘A@nva, in whose temple (at Yxipov, near Athens) éxuSevovro. 


pp. 121—124] NOTES. 305 


Harpocrat. Sxipdguia...reyor ra KuSeuryjpia, érecdyn détpiBov ev 
Xklpw ol xuBevovres, Ws Oedwouros (the historian) év ry revrn- 
xoorp troonualve. Meineke Frag. Com. 484, Miiller Frag. 
Hist. 1. 8322.—Cp. Lys. Pro Mantith. § 11, 800¢ wepl xtSous 7 
mwérous, K.7.X., note, p. 245, 


THs NAuklas ratrys] ‘those who profess to care for persons 
of this age —i.e. rav véwy—alluding, not to official ra:dovéuo, 
but to those who dissuade young men from following the ¢:do- 
copia of Isocr. 


ols afiov Wv...xdpw exe] ‘who might well have been 
grateful’: 7 like ypiv, fe, Goodwin § 49. 3. 


§ 288. Svopevis...aitay] ‘The tribe of informers are so 123 
distinctly the public enemies ’ [i.e. so hostile to public morality] 
‘that, so far from being disposed to censure those who pay 
a ransom of 20 or 30 minas for the paramours who are to help 
them in squandering the rest of their substance, they positively 
rejoice in the dissolute acts of such men ’.—Avopévas: i.e. they 
ransom do(\as from those into whose hands they had come as 
prisoners of war. Cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 20, p. 14, ra 
Te dvdpdroda d Ede a’rov dro\ioa, Kal ol Opaxes of Avebuevor. 


§ 289. rf. rais dxpais} ‘that youthful prime’: for plur., 
ep. § 283, rats d\n@eiacs, note. 


& mwalSwv] ‘from boyhood’. Dem. In Mid. § 154, cdy& per 
kar’ éxelvous rods xpdvous érpinpdpxouy ebOds éx maldwy éfeOudy. 
Properly said of one who is &¢mfos (aet. 17—20) but not yet 
technically dv7p. 


§ 290. mpoerrdta] ‘who duly and meetly watches over 
his own youth’. Contrast Helen. Enc. § 58, p. 108, xaxds 
BovNevoauévous wept ris airav jxlas. Cp. Eur. Androm. 220, 
xelpor’ dpcévwr vicov | ratrny vocotuev, d\NA wpotornuey Kadas: 
‘we have this weakness more than men, but ever rule it well’: 
lit. ‘administer ’, i.e. control it. 


4 tav atrov) neut., ‘his property’: but érépwr mase., 
‘other men’, For the thought that self-government (¢yxpdrea, 
perfected in cw@poctvn) should precede the attempt to rule 
others, ep. Plat. Gorg. p. 491. 


§ 291. ds...cvpBeByxdros] ‘on the ground that they have 
been endowed with a good and noble gift’: ouuf., as an 
‘accident’ of genius, opp. to the skill gained by puedérm and 
Pi\orovia, 


; § 292. cupdédpa, «.7.d.] ‘It is expedient in all cases, and 124 
especially in the case of oratory, that credit should be won by 
the efforts of study rather than by the gifts of fortune’. 


7 ae 20 


306 SELECTIONS. [IsocrRaTES 


bras dv tTixwow, K.7.r.] sc. xpwuevr: ‘use their eloquence 
at random: while those who have acquired this faculty by 
study and reflection say nothing without consideration, and so 
commit fewer errors in practical affairs’: i.e. the discretion 
trained by study will be carried into mpdies, real life. Op. 
§ 277. 


§ 293. KadX. trodtrever Ge, x.7.\.] ‘nor because you have 
the best constitution, and are most conservative of the laws 
bequeathed to you by your ancestors’ :—implying that all this 
is true of Athens, though not its distinctive glory. Isocr. 
thought, however, that the Athens of his day had departed too 
much from the lines of the old Democracy: see Areopagiticus, 
§§ 36—55, p. 151, with notes, pp. 340 f. 


§ 294. tiv dpdvnow...tods Adyous] ‘ by unequalled excel- 
lence of training in the twofold province of thought and of 
expression’. @povnos, as dist. from military and political 
ability, means here the general cultivation of the intelligence 
by literature and art. 


125 = ry tradelqa travry]=riv Tay Abywy wadelay (§ 168), ‘this 
discipline’ of thought and expression.—cuu@op¢, in the forensic 
sense, of an adverse verdict. Cp. Andoc. De Myst. § 86, 
éwpauev Sre roddois Tav Tok wy elev cvudopal (penal disabilities), 
Trois wev Kata vémous, Tois b€ kara Yndicuara. Dem. In Mid. 
§ 17, dorparelas éddw Kal xéxpnra cuudopa. 


§ 295. yeyevjo8at] ‘ to be established’ as the teacher: em- 
phatic perf. Cp. Thue, 1m. 41, \éyw ri» wacav wédw ‘EdAdéos 


maldevow elvat. 


d0Ava...yupvdowa...éurreiplav] Athens offers to the students 
of oratory (1) the greatest prizes,—i.e. political power or 
literary fame: (2) ‘the most numerous and most various fields 
of exercise’, yuuvdova—viz, the law-courts, the ecclesia, the 
public recitations: (3) experience, é¢urepla,—the result of 
using these opportunities. 


§ 296. Kal mv THs —— «.7.\.] ‘Further, men deem 
that the wide currency (xowdryra) and standard character 
(uerpérnra) of the Attic idiom, no less than a general flexi- 
bility of mind and love of literature, contribute not a little 
to the formation of an orator; and hence they conceive, 
not without reason, that all masters of eloquence are pupils of 
Athens’. jerpiérnra: because the Attic dialect—afterwards 
the basis of the xowh didd\exros—represents a temperate com- 
promise between the Ionic and the Doric,—elastie without too 
much softness, precise and vigorous without harshness. In 
Thue. 7. 63 Nicias reminds the pérom«o serving in the 
Athenian army that their familiarity with the Attic dialect 


pp. 124—126] NOTES. 307 


had been a recommendation for them to all Greeks: rf... 
guvis...r7y émirjup...davudverde xara thy ‘EN\dda.—evrpa- 
mweNav: ep. Thue. 1. 41 (of the typical Athenian), émt mXeior’ 
av ef5n Kal pera xapirwy pddtor’ dy ebrparéd\ws 7d cGua alrapkes 
mapéxerOa. Here, etrpareNa=‘ flexibility of intelligence’: 
not exactly ‘ versatility’, as with Thuc., nor yet ‘liveliness’, 
‘wit’, as with Aristotle (Hth, N. um. 7. § 13). 


§ 298. oviStv yap d\X’ 7q...dEotev] ‘for you will have 
virtually pronounced yourselves as unjust as the Lacedae- 
monians would be, and will have acted as they would act, 
if they were to think of fining those who practised warlike 
exercises, or the Thessalians, if they proposed to punish those 
who cultivated skill in horsemanship ’.—riv roatrny and 
8uoov are both to be connected with warep dy (sc. éavrdy 
cateyngiouévor elnoav).—Aaxedauu.: ep. Arist. Polit. v [vii] 4. 
§ 4, &. 5’ atrods robs Adxwvas touev, ws uty ad’rol mpoonipevov 
tais d¢idowovias, trepéxovras TOv aG\\wy, viv dé nai rois ~yup- 
vaclos Kal Trois moNeuxols dyGot Nevrouévous Tay G\\wy* ob yap 
TQ Tods véous yuuvdsew rolrow roy tpbmrov duépepov, adda TH 
pbvov ph mpds doxoivras doxei [i.e. because they studied these 
things, while their competitors did not].—OerraXol: ‘ Breeding 
the finest horses in Greece, they were distinguished for their 
excellence as cavalry; but their infantry is little noticed’ 
(Grote, 1. 370). 


trip dv]=repi dv: cp. ixép adrav, Adv. Sophist. § 2, note, 126 
p. 293. 


§ 299. médkiw—dorv] Cp. § 296, rijs wéd\ews, Kar’ éEoxhy 
for Athens: Lys. In Agor. § 46, adore pnddy diadépew rijs 
é\axlorns whdews Thy wokw.—dorv: Athenians spoke of Athens 
as dorv (without the art.), ‘town’: ep. Philochorus frag. 4 
Frag. Hist. 1. 384), doru 5¢ rpoonybpevoar rhy wid, where he 
erives it from orjva, as the place where wanderers (vouddes) 
; ‘fixed their abode’. dorv, for Facrv, is the Sanscr. vdstu, 
place, house (Curt. Gr. Et. § 206), the local habitation of 
the +éXs or civic society. mé\s is akin to Sanser. pur (Cawn- 
pore), from root par (eX, rXe), denoting fulness (whence also 
moNvs): hence (1) a throng: (2) a town. 


§ 300. 8d ris ér. dpdr.] ‘than receive benefits through 
the rude hands of others’. The meaning is not that the 
; mercies of others are cruel, but that their way of doing good is 
harsh. The flatterers of Athens alluded, of course, to Spartan 
manners. 


=e 


ot 8 radra...xatnyop.] ‘Others [=ol durxéd\ws mpds duds 
éxovres, § 299, opp. to of uév, ib.] disparage these merits, 
and, recounting the malignities and disasters of the slander- 


20—2 





308 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


mongers, denounce Athens at large as unsocial and cruel’: 
i.e. they quote the bitter things which the cuxogdyra say 
of Athenian life, and then point to the penalties which these 
calumniators sometimes incur,—inferring that Athens is savage 
because such men are punished, 


§ 301. epitovovvTas] ‘surrounding the name of Athens 
with infamy’ (not wepirootmevn, ‘ winning’ disgrace for her). 
Cp. Plat. Apol. 35 a, aicxuvny ry wodee wepiarrew. 


127. = erehavirais] A wreath of wild olive at Olympia; of laurel 
at Delphi; of pine at Nemea; of parsley at the Isthmus. Cp. 
Plut. Praec. Ger. Reip. xxv. 820 c (simple rewards, of an 
honorary, not a substantial kind, ought to suffice in a 
Republic), waorep otk dpyuplrny ot5é Swplrnvy dyGva modcrelas 
dywritouevos, aN\a lepdy ws ands xal crepavirny, ‘seeing that 
the competition of political life is not for money or gifts, 
but in truth a sacred contest, of which the prize is a wreath’ 
(as in the great national aydves of Greece). 


§ 802. mpwrtevav mpoxply.] ‘would place us in the first 
rank’. For the pleonasm, cp. Xen. Cyr, 11. 3. 8, rodro mpoxé- 
xperac elvac BéXTLTOv. 


VI. TIANHTYPIKOS. [Or. 1v.]—The title means, ‘A 
Discourse for a Public Festival’: in this case, for the Olympic 
festival of 880 8.c. The duty of Hellenic unity against the 
barbarian had already been the theme of Gorgias and of Lysias 
in speeches delivered at Olympia. It is not likely that, like 
theirs, the oration of Isocrates was recited at the festival 
by its author. His want of nerve and voice, and much in the 
composition itself, would probably have deterred him from 
such an attempt. The discourse may, indeed, have been 
recited for him; but it is more likely that it was first intro- 
duced to the Greek public by copies circulated at Olympia, and 
sent to cities in which Isocrates had friends among the 
leading men. 

His appeal to Panhellenic patriotism was made at a time 
when such patriotism was sorely needed. By the Peace of 
Antalcidas in 887 n.c, Artaxerxes II. had become master of the 
Asiatic Greeks, and ultimate arbiter in the affairs of western 
Hellas; the Aegean, no longer protected by an Athenian fleet, 
was infested by pirates; the party strife which the decarchies 
had exasperated was everywhere filling the smaller cities with 
bloodshed; and Sparta, regardless of the autonomy which the 
Peace had guaranteed to every state, was using these troubles 
for her own ends. In 885 B.c. the Spartans had destroyed 
Mantineia; in 383, besieged Olynthus; in 382, seized the 
Cadmeia; in 380, besieged Phlius, 


pp. 126, 127] NOTES. 309 


The Panegyricus falls into two main divisions. In the 
first (§§ 1—132) Isocrates urges that Athens and Sparta, 
laying aside their jealousies, should assume the joint leadership 
of Greece. He argues that, if Sparta at present holds the first 
place, Athens has the better historical claim to it; and that, 
therefore, a compromise might well be made. In the second 
part (§§ 133—189) he shows the direction in which the forces 
of Greece, once consolidated, ought to be turned—namely 
against Persia. 

The Panegyricus is the earliest and the most complete 
expression of its author's ruling political idea—the idea of 
a Panhellenic War on Persia. This, he believed, would heal 
Greek discord, liberate the Asiatic Greeks, draft the roving 
and lawless paupers who infested Greece into new Asiatic 
settlements, and bring wealth into Greece Proper. (See the 
Life of Isocr., Attic Orators, u. 20 f.) The tradition that 
Isoer. spent ten or more years on this discourse (Quint. x. 4: 
Plut. Mor. 350) shows the ancient feeling that it was a 
masterpiece of careful work. It is, indeed, admirable alike for 
finished brilliancy of composition and for the lucid power 
with which a wide range of topics and a multitude of details 
are marshalled in subordination to the central thought 


Motives for an Invasion of Persia: §§ 160—186. 


§ 160. doe por Soxei] The general and permanent causes 
of Persian weakness have just been stated: viz. that the 
country cannot have good soldiers while the mass of the 
people is an unruly, nerveless and slavish mob, or good 
generals while the Persians of the upper classes are insolent 
and abject by turns, with pampered bodies and craven spirits. 
He now goes on to urge that the present moment is peculiarly 
favourable for an attack by the united forces of Greece. 


6 mwapdv Kaipds, bv oix dderéov] So Bekker, Baiter and 
Sauppe with the first hand of the Urbino ms, (I). Between 
Kaipos and dy otx d@eréoy the Ambrosian ms. (E) and the 
corrector’s hand in the margin of I’ insert od cadéorepor 
ovdév, i.e. ‘than which nothing could be a clearer summons’. 
Cp. Dem. Olynth. 1. § 2, 6 uév ofy wapav Kaipés, J dvdpes 'AQ., 
povory ovxi Neyer Gwviy dqguels Ort TOY wpayudrwr buiy dyTiAnwrréoy 
éoriv, 

tt yap dv kal BovAn@eipev] ‘What further advantage could 
we desire in prospect of a war with Persia, beyond those which 
are already assured to us?’ 


$161. Alyvrros—Kéinpos] (1) This revolt of Egypt is 
not known from other sources, but is noticed again in the 


= 
iz © 


310 SELECTIONS. [IsocRaTEs 





Philippus, § 101. From Panegyr. § 140 it appears that Egypt 
had held out for three years against three of the best Persian 
generals, and had finally discomfited them. (2) The war 
between Persia and Evagoras, king of the Cyprian Salamis, 
seems to have begun in 385 8.c., and to have lasted ten 
years: at this time a Persian fleet was blockading Salamis, 
§ 134. See Attic Orators, 1. 158 and notes. 


owlkn—Zvpla—Twvpos] Evagoras had ‘ravaged Phoenicia, 
stormed Tyre, made Cilicia revolt from the Persian king’: 
Isocr. Evag. (or. rx.) § 62. 


Av«las] ‘Of Lycia no Persian has ever become master’. 
Lycia had been tributary to Persia (Her. m1. 90) from the time 
of its conquest by Harpagus, the general of Cyrus: but the 
warlike dwellers in the Lycian highlands had not been 
thoroughly tamed. éxpdrnce, then, = ‘subjugated’ as dist. 
from jpée ‘(nominally) reigned over’. Cp. Her. mu, 1 (Cam- 
byses goes against Egypt) @\\ous re mapahaSdy rav Fpxe (his 
Asiatic subjects) cat 5) xal "EN\jvwr ray érexpdree, ‘over whom 
he had the mastery ’. 


§ 162. ‘Exarépves}] Hecatomnas, Greek prince of Caria, 
had been appointed admiral of the Persian fleet at the beginning 
of the war with Evagoras, but had afterwards become disaf- 
fected, and had secretly supplied Evagoras with money: Diod. 
x1v. 98.—érlora@uos: prop. ‘quarter-master’, as supervising 
grayol, stations or quarters: a term for the military governors 
(properly subordinate to the carpdwa) in the Persian provinces: 
80 Panegyr. § 120 the Persian king dictates to Greece, pévov 
obx émurraOmous ev rais woe ka@iords. A Greek prince tribu- 
tary to Persia was esp. duvdorns. 


128 = riv ‘Aclav mapotxotory, x.7.A.] ‘from Cnidus [in Caria, at 
the s, w. corner of Asia Minor] to Sinope [on the Euxine] 
Greek settlements fringe the coast of Asia’ (ris 'Aclas riv 
wapaNay, Ep. rx. § 8). apd in the compound here with 
accus.=‘along’: but wapoweiy rew, to live near or among, 
Thue, 1 71, mt. 93. 


ots ov Set, x«.7.d.] ‘and these we need not incite to war,— 
we have only not to restrain them’ (and they will go to war of 
their own accord), 


dppntnplwv] ‘Now, when such bases of operation have 
been established, and when Asia is encompassed by hostile 
forces so great, ig my we examine the probable issues 
in minute detail? hen they [the Persians] are unable to 
cope with small fractions of our strength, it is plain what 
their situation would be, if they were forced to grapple with 
the whole’.—dpunrypluw: i.e. Egypt, Cyprus, Tyre, Cilicia, 





pp. 127—129] NOTES. 311 


and the Greek cities of the coast,—viewed as so many points 
from which the assailants of Persia will set out (d0ev dpuy- 
govra): Polyb. 1. 17, els ravrny (riv ro\w) ouriPpocar...rds 
durdues, dpunrnpiy (headquarters) xpivovres xpijobac ratry TH 
woXee wpds Tov wo\Euor. 


§ 163. tppwpeverrépws] ‘more vigorously’. Isocr. prefers 
this form: but ep. (e.9.) éppwuevécrepor, Antid. § 72, Archid. 
§ 101: cadécrepov, Adv. Sophist. § 16: dxpiSécrepov, Antid. 
§ 279. 


airas, x.7.\.] ‘But if we are the first to occupy them 
[the cities on the coast], it is likely that the populations of 
Lydia, Phrygia and the upper [interior] country generally will 
be at the merey of those who hold these bases of attack’: 


évreddev = éx ray éwi Oadarry modewr, 


§ 164. voreplcavres] Referring to the subjugation by 
Persia of the Greek cities on the Ionian seaboard (500— 
495 p.c.). The Greeks of Greece Proper (oi warépes nucv, 
Spartans as well as Athenians) having ‘ allowed the barbarians 
to get the start of them’, and ‘abandoned’ the Ionians to 
their fate, were afterwards forced to fight, without Asiatic 
allies, against the whole strength of Persia. Had they gone to 
Asia soon enough, they might have vanquished in succession 
(vy pépec) each of the nations that made up the Persian 
host.—é@vav: Her. vir. 61 f. enumerates 46 nations or tribes as 
represented in the land-force of Xerxes. 


§ 165. SSeaxrac] ‘It has been proved’ (by experience): 
ep. Archid. § 4, ef pév yap fw dederyudvor, Gore rols wey wpec- 
Burépous wepi dmavrwy eidévar rd BéXriorov, K.T.A. 


émoraciv] ‘they have come upon us’: ep. Her. 1v. 203, 
éwel éxi ry Kupnvalwy rod éxéorncay, when the Persian army 
suddenly appeared before Cyrene: Isoer. Evag. § 58, puxpod 
dew Ehadev avrdv éxi 7d Bacl\nov éwicras, before Artaxerxes 
was aware, Cyrus was almost at his palace gates. 


vres...drnvwpSdcavro] ‘Our fathers, aftermaking 129 
an error in the first instance’ [by failing to support the 
Tonians in their revolt], ‘ retrieved all these faults when they 
were confronted with the most urgent perils’ [in the Persian 
invasions }, 


§ 166. éxdorwv, «.7.\.] ‘The Persian king does not rule 
the peoples of Asia by their consent [éxévrwy, predicate], but 
by surrounding himself [romeduevos, causal] with a power 
which overmatches those ples taken singly’ [éxdcrwy]: if 
they unite, and are hel from Greece, they will prevail.— 
BovAn@évres = ei BouAnPetuey, Goodwin § 109, 


q 


130 


312 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


§ 167. él ris viv qAtxlas] ‘in the present generation ': 
strictly, in the time of the men who are now capable of active 
service. In Antid. § 290, etc., ris nAccklas=‘ youth’, but it 
is the context which so defines it: here it has the ‘military 
sense, ol év mdcxla (Thuc. vit. 75) being opposed to aypeto.— 
Tay auudopav. Men who at this time (380 B.c.) were 40 years 
old would have known the closing years of the Peloponnesian 
War, the troubles bred by the Spartan dexapxla:, the Corinthian 
War, and, generally, that widespread distress and disorder 
of which Isocr. speaks below (§ 168 f.). See Attic Orators, 
re WR 


vs Kal oraces] With this picture cp. the following, 
bidaped toin Isocr. Epist. 1x. §§ 8—10 (date, about 356 B.c.): 
‘It is strange that no powerful statesman or speaker has yet 
taken pity on the miserable condition of Hellas. Every part 
of it is full of war, factions, massacres, woes unnumbered. 
Most wretched of all are those Greeks on the seaboard of Asia 
whom by the treaty [of Antalcidas, 387 B.c.] we gave over, not 
merely to barbarians, but to those of our race who are barba- 
rian in all save speech. These roving desperadoes, under any 
chance leader, form armies larger and better than those of the 
settled communities ; armies which do trifling damage to 
Persia, but bring desolation to the Greek cities which they 
visit: they slay, they banish, they violate, they plunder ’.— 
See Attic Orators, 1. 244. 


§ 168. émovpeiv] ‘to serve as mercenaries’: Thue. 1, 
33, émixotpous Twas mporeucbwcaro—like févo., an honourable 
name for pucAoddpo.. 


ovykepévais] ‘composed ’, ‘invented’ by the [tragic] poets. 
In pure Attic of the classical time xetua: is the perf. passive of 
rlOnu, réHeuac is the perf. middle: e.g. a father ré@era 
bvoua madi, but radi xetrac dbvoua: cp. Shilleto on Thue. 1. 37, 
who quotes as an exception, belonging to the early decadence, 
Menand. frag. 65, r@ wey 7d cua daredepévw KaxOs (=dia- 
Keiuevy). 


éhopavres] Not, I think, merely ‘ gazing upon’, but ‘ seeing 
in their own lifetime’, or ‘ with their own eyes’ (and not merely 
in legends from the past); ep. Xen. Cyr. vit. 7. 7, rods pldous 
ércidov 5¢ éuo00 ebdaluovas yevoudvous, ‘lived to see their friends 
made prosperous’, So Il. xxi. 61, xaxd wOAN’ éwiddvra, | vids 7 
d\Auuévous, x.7.A.: and other passages quoted by Thompson 
on Plato Gorg. 473 c, abrés re AwSnbels xal rods abrod émiday 
waidas (AwSnfévras). 

§ 169. einbelas] ‘simplicity ’.—dvdpay, individuals as opp. 
to whole countries. 


pp. 129, 130] NOTES. 313 


"Iradla—ZixeXla] Italy. In 389—387 p.c. Dionysius I. had 
reduced successively Caulon, Hipponium and Rhegium in 
Magna Graecia: Diod. xry. 106 ff. Sicily. He had sur- 
rendered Acragas, Himera, Selinus, ete., to Carthage, and had 
brought other towns—as Naxos, Leontini, Messene—under his 
own power: Diod. xu. 114. 


&Séovra:] ‘have been abandoned’ [not ‘restored’ to a 
lawful possessor, the sense of éxdidwue in Il. m1. 459]—by 
the Peace of Antalcidas: below, § 175.—ra \oura wépn: Greece 
Proper as opp. to (1) Sicily and Magna Graecia, (2) Asiatic 
Hellas. 


§ 170. tov Svvacrevévtwy] ‘the leading statesmen ’,=ol 
mpoecorGres judy, § 172. With the same meaning he says 
in Epist. rx. § 8, @avudgw dé xal ray d\\wy tov rparrety 7 
Névyecy Suvapévor. 


eltreiv...évOupnOyvar] ‘to expound or [even] to devise’ a 
remedy: Thuc. viru. 68 (of Antiphon) xpdricros év@uunOijvac... 
xai & -yvoln eiweiv, a master of device and of expression, 


txpyv...d&vo1] An iambic trimeter. In this and other cases 
where an accidental verse occurs in prose, it may usually 
be noticed that the rhythm or division of clauses imposed 
by the sense would have prevented the metre from being 
perceived in igo thus, here, there is a pause at adrots, 
and the words «rep foav ation ris rapotons, x.7.X., cohere 
closely. Soin Dem, Olynth. 1. § 5 (quoted by Sandys), 5j)Aov 
yap dort Tots ‘ONvvblas, Sri x.7.d., the metrical effect is destroyed 
by the coherence of dr: with the following words. 


donyeobar Kal cupBovdedav] ‘to introduce and discuss 
[not necessarily ‘advocate’, though Isocr. implies this] the 
project of the war with Persia’; ‘the war’, because the project 
had long been familiar to the Greeks: thus Agesilaus had 
entertained it, Isoer. Philipp. § 85. 


Tuxdv piv ydp, x.7.\.] ‘Perchance they would have achieved 
something ; but even if they had been baffled, still the counsels 
bequeathed by them would have been as oracles for the 
future ’.—rvydv, ace. abs., Goodwin § 110. 2.—rpoareiroy, ‘ give 
up’, from weariness or disgust, before they had carried their 
point: cp. Antid. § 274, iryodua (atrods) mpbrepov dwrepeiv Kal 
mavcetbat Anpodvras, rply ebpefiwat, K.7.\.—xpnonots: so Socr. 
to his judges, Plat. Apol. 39 c, éridund iui xpnoupdioa, 
KT A. 


$171. ois tov wodtr. eoryxdcr] ‘ who stand apart from 


publie life’. With a similar reference to his own abstention 
from political life (owing to want of gwr7 and ré\ua), he says, 


314 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTes 


Adv. Sophist. § 14, modXol pév trav piiocopncavtaw léwdrat 
dceréXNeoav ovres, Where see note. 


§ 172. ov pv GAN’...exOpas] of ui [de? cuwrGv] adda... 
det cxowew: ‘At the same time [i.e. discouraging as is this 
apathy on the part of the statesmen, and little as lé@rac 
may seem entitled to speak] the rest of us are bound to 
consider’, ete.—é¢ppwueverrépws, § 163. —&yOpas, ‘discord’ among 
Greeks. 


Tas mepl Tis elprivns ovv0.] ‘As things are, it is in vain 
that we make treaties of peace’: not the treaty: ep. Lys. 
In Erat. § 97, note on rév @dvarov. 


1381 §1973. dyayeiv...cpovojoa] Not dyew, duovoeiv, because 
the speaker is thinking of the moment from which such a peace 
is to date, and at which such a concord is to be established: 
the pres. would have expressed merely the continuance of the 
conditions. ‘It is impossible that we should cement an 
enduring peace, or that concord should be established among 
the Greeks ’.—é¢x rév atray, masc., Tov BapSdpwr. 


§ 174. 17 kal tds éraip...mpodyea] ‘which dissolves friend- 
ships [ep. éracplas \iunv, Soph. Ai. 683] and draws kinsmen on 
to quarrels’. mpodyew of leading onward in an eyil path; ep. 
Theogn. 396, reviny, (just as here, dzropla,) 7 7 dvdpav mpodyet 
Ouuodv és dumdaxiny [where mrapdye is a doubtful v. 1.]: Dem. 
In Androt, § 78, els rodro mporjx nr’ einelas kal pabuulas. 


rov évbévbe mohepov.. Svoptocpev] ‘transfer the war from 
Greece to Asia’: Plat. Legg. 873 8, 7d 5 dpdov [vulg. Spor] 
tw Trav Spwv ris Xwpas dxoxrelvayras diwploa, ‘the animal 
which is adjudged guilty (of causing death) they shall slay and 
cast beyond the borders’: Eur. Helen. 394, orpdrevya xorg 
dioploa, ‘to carry a host from its own ant 58 ships ’, = 
ropOuedoa or diarepawoat. 


Tov kiwStvey TeV mpds Huds avrous] ‘ the ordeals of intestine 
warfare’ (between Greek cities). 


Kataxpticacbat] ‘to utilise them’: card meaning here, not 
‘wastefully, perversely’ (abuti), but ‘to the full’ (ep, ‘ to use 
up’): so Panegyr. § 9, 7d 5° év Kapp ratras [sc. rais mpdteow, 
these historical examples] xaraxpijcacda...rav eb ppovoivTrwy 
Toiby dorw. 


§ 175. ddd ydp, x.7.\.] ‘ But perhaps it will be said that 
the Convention [of Antalcidas] is a reason for pausing, instead 
of making haste and accelerating the expedition’, For dAWV 
ox (dédy éorw), instead of uw, cp. Lys. Pro Mantith. § 18, 
xairot xph...cxoreiv, d\N ovx, ef Tis ToduG,...pucev. The terms 
of the Peace of Antalcidas (387 3.c.) were as follows (Xen. 





pp- 130—132] NOTES. 315 


Hellen. vy, 1. 31):—‘ King Artaxerxes thinks it just that the 
cities in Asia, and the islands of Clazomenae and Cyprus, 
shall belong to him. He thinks it just also to leave all the 
other Hellenic cities autonomous, both small and great— 
except Lemnos, Imbros and Scyros, which are to belong to 
Athens, as they did originally. Should any parties refuse 
to accept this peace, I will make war upon them, along 
with those who are of the same mind, by land as well as 
sea, with ships and with money’. Grote rx. 534. 


HAcvOepwpévar...&SeSonévar] The liberated cities are those 
in Greece Proper, or belonging to the Aegean coasts and 
islands, which Athens or Sparta might otherwise have claimed 
as tributaries: those abandoned to the barbarians are the 
Hellenic cities of the Asiatic seaboard, with Clazomenae and 
Cyprus. 


$176. 6 8 mdvrev...éorly] ‘Most absurd of all, those 
stipulations of the Treaty which we actually observe are 
the very worst. The articles which grant independence to the 
islands and the Greek cities of Europe have long ago been 
violated, and are dead letters in the record’. ré&v yeypauuévwr : 
ep. Andoe. De Pace § 35, ypdupara ra yeypaupéva, the letter 
of the terms (of peace): ib. § 34 orf\at craéijcovra, note. 
—éA\vrat: meaning that Sparta had been levying tribute 
on the Aegean islands (rods ynowras dacuodoye, § 132), and 
helping Amyntas II. of Macedon against Olynthus, besides 
devastating Mantineia, besieging Phlius, and seizing the 
Theban Cadineia (§ 126).—For the constr., 5 5¢ wdvrwy [se. 
éori] xatayeXacréraroy [rovr’ éoriv], dri, cp. Plat. Apol. 18 c, 
6 6é rdavrwy dd\oyuwraror, dri ob bé ra dvduara olév re abruy eldévac. 
So Isocr. Panegyr. § 128, 6 62 wavrwv dewdrarov, bray: Plataic. 
§ 45, 5 5 wavrwy Sewdrarov, el: De Pace § 53, 8 5é wavrwv 
oxeT\wrarov* ofs yap, x.7-\. For other examples see Madvig, 
Syntax § 197. 


&bane, x.7..] Cp. éxdddovrar, § 169, note.—radra 3é xara 
xwpav wéver: ‘these articles, on the other hand [dé in apodosis], 
remain undisturbed '.—poerdyuara: ‘ dictates’ (of the Persian 
king): see the terms, § 175, note. 


§177. trav mperBevodvtrwv traitny ny élprvny] ‘ those 
who negotiated this peace’: ep, Andoc. De Pace § 29, d huir 
éxpéaBevoev "Exituxos, «x.7.., note. The reference is to the 
diplomatic agents of Sparta generally, but esp. to Antalcidas, 
by whom, with the help of the satrap Teiribazus, the terms of 
the treaty were virtually settled. Grote rx, 531. 


éxprjv...mept avtay] ‘ Whether it was their view (1) that 
each State should retain its own territory, or (2) that each 


132 


ee 


316 SELECTIONS. [Isocrares 


should have dominion also over all that it acquired by 
conquest, or (3) that each of us should keep these possessions 
which we happened to hold on the eve of the peace,—they were 
bound to define some one of these views,—to apply their 
principle impartially,—and on this basis to frame the terms of 
the treaty’ (epi av’rwy, neut., about the interests thus in- 
volved). Isocr. means: The Peace of Antalcidas is based 
on no intelligible principle. If (1) had been adopted, Persia 
would not have got the Greek cities of Asia: if (2), autonomy 
would not have been guaranteed to the Greek cities of Europe: 
if (3), Athens and Sparta would not have had to renounce 
dependencies which they claimed. Observe that raw dopa- 
A\wroy refers, not to all that each State had from time to time 
acquired, but to all that it might hereafter acquire. 


133 § 178. GAN oix éxelvwv) After dorep we should expect uy 
(=Worep el éroXeujoapev, AXA wh elxov): but the emphasis on 
the negative fact warrants o’, Cp. Lys. In Eratosth. § 36, 
note on o’k dpa xp7. 


§ 179. ékelvws elrrwv] ‘ by the following illustration ’. 


THY Te Wepl twas arin. yeyev.] Sydow Ti driulavy ye- 
yernuévny could mean only, ‘I will show that the dishonour 
has happened’, yeyer. being a predicate. But dy\dow ri repli 
quads ariulay yeyeynuévny can mean, ‘I will show the dishonour 
that has been done to us’, because wepi judas is really a part of 
the adjective ; and when this part has been put in its right place 
between riy and driulay, the supplementary yeyernuéyny can 
be allowed to wait. Cp. Thuc, vi. 23, ai xpd 700 orduaros viajes 
vavpaxotoa, ‘the ships fighting before the mouth of the 
harbour’: here, the complete adjective is mpd rod oréuaros 
vaunaxoioa, and it is enough that the first part of it, xpd rod 
oréuaros, should stand between the article and the subst. So 
id, 1. 11 rod viv repli abray 5:4 robs ronras Adyou KarerxnKoTos: 
vil. 36 ry mporepoy auabla ray KuBepynrGy Soxotcy elvat. 


THs ydp yis...7rovovpevos] ‘ Whereas the whole earth beneath 
the firmament is divided into two parts, ‘ Asia’ and “ Europe”’, 
the great King has under this Treaty taken one-half,—as if he 
were dividing the territory with Zeus, and not making his 
compact with men’, That is, the Persian king has taken all 
Asia, as if he were a god who would not yield up more 
than half of the whole earth even to Zeus himself. Isoer. 
prob. began with the thought of Artaxerxes being on earth 
what Zeus is in heaven, and then passed to this image of him 
as one who, in partitioning the earth, would consider himself 
the equal of Zeus. On véuerOar pds, cp. Lys. Mantith. § 10, 
p. 42.—xécyos, the starry firmament,=6 repli tiv yiv Kbopos, 


pp. 182—134] NOTES. 317 


Arist. Meteor, 1. 2.—éiya reru.: ep. Soph. Tr. 100, decal 
Hrecpot. 

§ 180. fois Koivois trav iep.] ‘The national temples’ (at 
Olympia, Delphi, ete.), not merely the ‘ public’ temples of 
each State. Cp. Panathenaicus § 107, ras roatras cwwOyxas (of 
Antalcidas) atrol 7’ év rots iepois rots operépas dvéypayay cal rods 
cupudyous hwdyKacav.—orHras: Thue. v. 47, ras dé Ew Anas dva- 
ypawat év armAn Adley "AOnvalous péev év wédec (the Acropolis), 
"Apyelous dé év dyyopa év rot 'Awéd\\wvos TO lepg, Mavtwéas dé & 
rob Aws TQ leps év rH dyopa: Katadévrwr 5é xal ’Odvpriace 
ornAny XaNkhv. 

pias tvxns] ‘a single success’: Antidosis § 128, & mis & 
ma rixy (alluding to Aegospotami) tn\xoiréy re Kardpdwoev 
Gowep Avcavdpos. Cp. émi powijs usds byres, Thue. v. 103. 


xa’ Ans tHs ‘E.] ‘but these pillars stand as witnesses 
on the whole war against all Greece’. 


§ 181. rovs...repl td Tpwika yev.] ‘those who were en- 
gaged in the Trojan war’. tf the meaning were, ‘those who 
lived in the time of the Trojan war’, we should rather expect 
xara Ta Tpwika. 


§ 182. ex7s dia] ‘all for which men would pray’: not 
merely ‘desirable’ things, but such things as might satisfy 
the highest aspirations. So again in Isocr. Philipp. § 19. 
Cp. Arist.’s twrorifer#at xar’ evxnv, to suppose the best imagi- 
nable case; 7 xar’ exw wodireia, the ideal polity, Polit. 1. 6. 


(q...orpare(q] ‘like a sacred embassy rather than a 
hostile expedition ’,—i.e. encountering no resistance, but 
received with joyous welcome and homage in its stately 
progress. The image suggested by @ewpia is the more appro- 
priate, since the Hellenic gods are conceived as making common 
cause against those barbarians who had destroyed their shrines 
when Ionia was conquered: see § 155, of kal ra rv OeGy E5n 
kal rods vews cu\ay é&v 7G mporépw moduw Kal Karaxaew érdd- 
unoay. 

§183—§ 184. dépe ydp.. dvOvpoupévors}] ‘Let us see: 
who are fitting objects of hostility for those who desire no 
aggrandisement, but have a view to justice in the abstract?... 
And who are proper objects for the envy of those who, though 
not devoid of courage, exercise that quality under the restraint 
of prudence ?.,.And against whom should those men march 
who are at once loyal to their duty and mindful of their 
interest?’ i.e. The arms of Greece ought to be turned against 
Persia, (1) if we consider abstract justice—because Persia has 
wronged Greece: (2) if we desire a field of enterprise agreeable 
at once to our valour and to our discretion—because Persia is 


318 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


rich and weak; (3) if we think both of duty and of interest— 
for the above reasons combined, The phrase rods uh wayrd- 
tacw dvdvipws diakemévous ddA peTplws ToT TY mpdyuart Xpw- 
uévous is a circumlocution for ‘men in whom courage is sub- 
ordinate to prudence’. The P@dvos felt by such men—however 
timid—will find in Asia a field of plunder both ample and 
safe. 


1385  § 185. Kal pry ov8é, «.7.d.] ‘Nor again [xal wv =further] 
shall we distress the cities by levying soldiers on them,— 
a burden which at present, in their warfare with each other, 
they find most oppressive’. ot Aumic. Karadéy., not, ‘we 
shall abstain from vexing by a levy’, but, ‘we shall levy 
without vexing’; since all will prefer the service to staying 
at home (pévew, i.e. olxor,=iropévew). The disinelination of 
citizens for ordinary military service, and the consequent 
demand for mercenaries (érixovpo, § 168), was a growing 
symptom of the decay in Greek political life: see Attic 
Orators, u. 17.—Cp. Thue. vi. 43, ol ék rod xaradbyou, those 
on the roll for service: oi &&w rod xaraNéyou,=emeriti, Xen. H, 
u. 3. 51. 


i véos 7 madatds] Doubtless the poetical wraXaids is to 
be explained by a reminiscence of the familiar Homeric 
formula, 7 véos 7é wadads, Il. xtv. 108: véor 452 wadacol, 
Od, 1. 395, ete. 


$186. dripny 8 kal pryipny Kal Sdtav] ‘name and fame 
and repute’: juny, the rumour in men’s mouths (volitare per 
ora), as gratifying to the living,—yrjuny, the posthumous fame 
of the dead. Arist. Rhet. 11. 7. § 11, (words or phrases of an 
unusual or a poetical colour may be used by the speaker) Sray 
Exn 75 rods dxpoards kal rovjoyn évOoveidoa 4H éeralvas } Woyos 
H épyn 7 dAla (‘when the speaker has got his hearers into his 
power, and has worked them up into enthusiasm by praise 
or blame, by indignation or by love’), oloy xal "Icoxpdrns move? 
év TO mavnyupix@ émlt Téa, ‘Phun Ge Kal 7” un’ :—where 
yvéun is a slip for uriyun—a strange one, since it weakens 
the wapovouacia (similarity of form) and destroys the mapo- 
polwors (similarity of sound), Cp, Phil. § 134, xal rhy pjunv 
kal riv urnuny. Ar, Ran. 463, xa’ ‘Hpaxd\éa 7d oxjua Kal 7d 
Ane Ew. 


mpos 'Adéavbpov]=Ilapw. ‘The heroes (of Troy) them- 
selves bear each a double name, as Alexander and Paris, 
Hector and Darius; of which the one indicates their connexion 
with Hellas, the other with interior Asia’: Curt. Hist. Gr. 
1. 79. 


moveiv...Adyewv, x.7.d.] ‘who that has the gift of the poet or 





pp. 134—136] NOTES. 319 


the art of the orator will not devote his labour and meditation 
to the purpose of bequeathing for all time a monument of 
his own intellect and of their heroism?’ roetvy: as in Plat. Ion 
534 B (quoted by Sandys), ply dv &vOeos yévnra...adtvaros was 
moev Kal xpnouwielv.—procodynce: cp. Lysias Pro Invalido 
§ 10, note. 


Vil. @LAITIMOS. [Or. v.J]—This appeal to Philip of 
Macedon may fitly be taken after the Panegyricus. As the 
latter recommends that Athens should lead a Panhellenic War 
against Persia, so this discourse presses the task on Philip. 
It is the final expression—as the other was the first—of a life- 
long desire. 

Philip had taken Amphipolis in 358 B.c. and Potidaea 
in 356. The hostilities between him and Athens, carried 
on intermittently from 356, were closed in March, 346, by the 
so-called Peace of Philocrates. Before that event Isocrates 
had been composing a letter to Philip ‘On Amphipolis’, 
urging, in favour of peace, that Amphipolis, the chief cause of 
the war, was not a desirable possession either for Athens or for 
the king of Macedon (§§ 1, 3). 

This letter had not been sent when peace was concluded 
(§ 7). Isocrates now writes on another and a larger subject. 
He sees in Philip, at length reconciled to Athens, the man who 
can lead the united Hellenes against Persia. Ever since the 
failure of the Panegyricus to bring about such an expedition 
under the joint leadership of Athens and Sparta, he had 
been looking for an individual powerful enough to execute his 
favourite plan (§$ 84, 128, 129). He had already applied to 
Dionysius I.—probably about 368 B.c. (Jp. 1. § 8)—and in 356 
to Archidamus III. (Zp. rx. § 16). This oration was addressed 
to Philip soon after the Peace (§§ 8, 56), but before the 
conclusion of the Sacred War (§§ 54, 74); that is, between 
March and July, 346 B.c. 


The most striking characteristic of the whole discourse is 

' the recognition of Philip as the first of Hellenes and the 

natural champion of Hellas, in whom—though his subjects 

are aliens—the Heraclid spirit is as true as it was in the 

Argive Témenus, the founder of his dynasty.—Attie Orators, 
1, i66—176. 


§§ 81—104. 


§ B81. dep trécteda] ‘as I said in my letter to Dionysius 136 
after he had acquired the tyranny’. The words are, in fact, 
closely similar: Ep. 1. (to Dionysius) § 9, cal uh Cavudcys, 
el pHte Snunyopdy (being a speaker in the Ecclesia) ure 





320 SELECTIONS. [ isocRATES 


otparryyav unr Gdd\ws Suvacrys dv obrws EuBpbés alpouar mpayyua 
(take upon me so grave a task) xal duoiv ércyepO tow peylorow, 
tmép re 77s ‘EX\ados Néyew kal col cunBouvtevew. Dionysius 
became tyrant of Syracuse in 406 z.c., and the probable date of 
the Letter to him is 368 8. c. (Attic Orators, 1.239): xrnoduevor, 
then, cannot= ‘immediately on his acquiring’: but Isoer. is 
thinking of the career of Dionys. as divided into two great 
chapters, that which preceded and that which followed his 
acquisition of the tyranny. Isoer. felt that the war must be 
led either by a city or by a prince. He appealed successively to 
Athens—to Dionysius (when now a répavvos)—to Archidamus— 
and to Philip. We need not, then, insert rév before ri 
Tupavvlda KTnoamevor. 

put GAdAws Suvaorys] ‘nor in any way a person of 
influence’: cp. Paneg. § 170, ray dSuvacrevéyrwy, ‘ the leading 
statesmen ’, note, p. 313. 


dxAw...KadtvSoupévors] ‘ capable of dealing with a mob, and 
of exchanging scurrilous personalities with the busy triflers of 
the platform’ (8jua, the raised place for speakers in the 
ecclesia).—8xAw, an invidious term for r\7#e, the audience in 
a popular assembly or law-court: of yap év copois | patho, wap 
OxAW povatkwrepn Aéyew, Eur. Hipp. 989.—portver@at, pass., 
‘ to be defiled ’,—i.e., here, to have mud thrown at one, to be 
coarsely abused.—)oidopete Aa, midd., ‘ to revile’, with dat. (the 
act. odopety usu. with acc.).—On xawdounévois, op. Adv. 
Soph. § 20, note. Baiter and Sauppe give here xvAwédov- 
pévos (a collateral form with the same meaning), but retain 
the other form in Isoer. Panegyr. 151, rpoxadwdotuevan: Adv, 
Sophist. § 20, ka\wdoupévwv: Antid. § 30, rev repli 7a Sixaornpa 
Ka\wdounévar: § 213, caduwdouudvas. 


§ 83. mpds to's “EAAnvas] In the former part of the 
discourse Isocr. has impressed on Philip that his duty is 
to reconcile the four great cities of Greece—Sparta, Argos, 
Thebes, Athens—and has shown in detail that this task 
is feasible (§§ 30—67). 

od tHy alti ex. Sidv.] ‘ though not with the same feeling 
[diavoav, thoughts about my own work] as at the former period 
of life when I was writing on this same subject’. The Pane- 
gyricus appeared in 380 B.c., Isoer. aetat. 56: but he had 
certainly commenced it some years before—acc. to the tradition, 
at least ten: see introd. to Panegyr., p. 263. In 346 z.c., 
when this discourse was sent to Philip, Isocr. was ninety 
years of age. 

§ 84. tapexedevopnv.. katayeAav, «.7.\.] A literally exact 
reference to the opening of the Panegyricus, § 14, éya 3 jv wn 
cal To0 mpayuaros atiws elrw Kal ris dons THs éuauvrod Kal Tod 


. 
- 


pp. 136—138] NOTES. 321 


xpivov, 4) udvov Tod wepi Tov Nbyou july SiarpipOévros, ara Kal 
ciuravros of BeSlwxa, mapaxeNevouat pndeulay cvyyvwuny Exew 
G\\A KatayeNaGv Kal Katadpovelv.—rod xpdvov: Isocr. spent ten 
years on the Panegyr. acc. to Quint. x. 4, [Plut.] Vitt. X. 
Oratt., Phot. Cod. 260: Plut. Mor. 350 & makes it ‘ almost 
three olympiads’ (nearly 12 years). 


ovre yap tavtd, x.7..] Cp. the maxim, 7d Kaws elreiv 
Gat wepvylyverat, dis b¢ ox évdéxera, a thing can be well said 
once, but cannot be well said twice (quoted and questioned by 
Theon, rpoyumracuara, c. 1, Rhet. Graec. u. 62). In several 
places Demosth. repeats phrases or short passages of his own. 
See on this—which illustrates the ancient view of oratory as a 
fine art—Attic Orators, 1. lxxii. 


§ 85. ov py drocraréoy] ‘I must not desist, however, 
but must speak on my chosen theme as the moment may 
prompt, and as may be expedient for the purpose of persuading 
you to act thus’. 6 7 dy trorécy, ‘whatever may suggest 
itself’: cp. Od. x11. 266, cal por Eros Eurrece Ouug: Plut. Ages. 
7, twpdOe Tov "Aynoidaoy, ‘ it occurred to him’. As the Pane- 
gyricus was the result of long thought and study, so the 
present discourse is to be rather an extemporary appeal of 
a more personal kind. 


QYAbrw m1] not—‘omit anything’ (wh. would be rather 
mapaNirw), but—‘ fail in any respect’; rdv abroy rpébrov rots 
mpor. éxded. meaning, ‘up to the level of’ the work which 
he had formerly put forth (the Panegyricus). 


GAN odtv vroyp.] ‘yet at least I think that I can trace 

| a pretty clear outline for those who are able to execute my 

idea, and to carry the work through’: i.e. for one who, like 

Philip, is in a position to levy war against Asia, Cp. d¢@my)- 
caro, Lys. Olymp. § 3, note, p. 238. 


§ 86. 1 cvvayavilopévous, «.7.\.] ‘ Nothing must be done 
until one has got the Greeks either as active supporters of the 
project, or as cordially favourable spectators’: rods"EAX., the 
Greeks collectively. Agesilaus had, of course, Greek troops ; 
oe the public opinion of Greece at iarge was not with 

him, 


*AynoAaos] Alluding to the campaigns of Agesilaus in Asia 
Minor, 396—395 n.c. Cp. Panegyr. § 144, "Aynoidaos 5é rq 
Kupely orpareiuat: ypduevos [the remnant of the Ten Thon- 
sand] puxpod deity rijs évrds “AXvos xdpas éxpdtncer, ‘all but 
conquered Asia Minor west of the Halys’. See Annals in 
Attic Orators, 1. xlvi. ‘ Agesilaus...assimilated his expedition 
(396 B.c.) to a new Trojan War—an effort of united Greece, for 


a 21 





138 


322 SELECTIONS. [IsocRaTEs 


the purpose of taking vengeance on the common Asiatic enemy 
of the Hellenic name’; Grote 1x. 357. 


§ 87. ‘rovs éralpous] See Isocr. Epist. rx. § 13 (Agesilaus) 
yevbuevos éyxparécraros kal dixaidratos Kal moXtTiKwraros [as 
here Ppovimwraros| dirras Erxev érBuulas *...nBovero yap Baci\et 
Te To\eue kal Tav dirwv rods Petyorras els Tas mwédes 
katayayew Kal xuplous katacrijca Tay mpayuarwy. Here rods 
éraipous are not ‘his friends’, but, ‘the members of the oli- 
garchical clubs’ (ératpiac) by whom the Spartan dexapxiac had 
been supported in the various cities: cp. Lysias In Eratosth. 
§ 43, révre dvdpes Epopot xaréctyncay id Tay Kadoupévwy éralpwy 
(at Athens in 404 3,c.). Not long after these dexapylac had 
been established by Lysander (in 405—4 B.c.) a reaction set in 
against them, and in many cities they were either dissolved or 
modified, with the express approval of the Spartan Ephors. 
When Agesilaus went to Asia in 396 3B.c., Lysander accom- 
panied him, ‘in order’, as Xen, says (Hellen. m1. 4. 2), 
‘to restore, with the help of Agesilaus, the decarchies which he 
{Lysander] had established in the cities, but which had been 
banished (éxaewrwxvias) by the (Spartan) Ephors, who directed 
the cities to resume their traditionary constitutions’. 

Isoer. correctly represents the general situation in the 
Asiatic Hellas of 396 n.c.; but he does not accurately describe 
the attitude of Agesilaus. It was Lysander, not Agesilaus, 
who desired to restore the ératpo, the oligarchical partisans. 
Agesilaus appeared in contrast with Lysander as dyuo07iKdbs 
(Plut. Ages. c. 7). Isocr. seems to confound the political 
enterprise, in which Lysander sought (not very successfully) to 
engage Agesilaus, with the marked eagerness of Agesilaus 
to enrich or honour his personal friends (see Xen, Ages. 1. 18, 
mdvres maumdiOn xphuara E\aBov, x.7-\.): and this misappre- 
hension appears when, in the passage cited above (Hpist. rx. 
$ 13), he uses the phrase rods éavrot pidous. 


év kakois...r}v Tapaxry THY évOd5e y.] i.e. (1) The Asiatic 
Greeks were Hide Ulcer troubles and dangers by that strife 
between the democratic and oligarchic parties which arose 
from the attempt to restore the oligarchic exiles. (2) The 
tumult excited in Greece Proper by the outbreak of the Corin- 
thian War in 394 B.c., 7 rapaxh 7 évOdde yeyvouévn—which 
caused Agesilaus to be recalled from Asia—left the European 
Greeks no leisure to think about a war against Persia, 


§ 88. & Tay dyvondévrwy] ‘And so, from the oversights 
which were made at that time, it is easy to deduce the lesson 
that no prudent man will make war on Persia until he has 
reconciled the Greeks and cured them of the madness which 
now possesses them’ (the discord which is ruining them]: 


i 


pp. 138, 139] NOTES. 323 


rédeuov expépew, inferre bellum; Xen. Hellen. ur. 5, é¢ gre 
é£oicew méXeuov mpds Aaxedacuovious. 


§ 89. Tay piv dddAwv] ‘ Most other people, perhaps, if they 
were minded to urge on you an expedition against Asia, 
would have recourse to this topic of exhortation—that all who 
have ever undertaken a war against Persia have had the 
fortune to exchange obscurity for eminence, poverty for 
wealth, a humble station for the lordship of wide lands and 
of cities. My appeal to you, however, will not rely on such 
examples (ray rootrwy masc., cp. Panegyr. § 173, éx ray 
atrGv) but on the case of those who are adjudged to have 
failed—I mean the comrades of Cyrus and Clearchus’. dofdv- 
twv, who have been set down as failures—more than doxotv- 
TW. 


§ 90. mv Kipov rporéraav] ‘ the impetuosity of Cyrus ’,— 
at the battle of Cunaxa (401 n.c.). The Greeks were conquer- 
ing, and those around Cyrus were already saluting him as 
king. But he still restrained himself: o¥5’ ds éfjxAn didKew 
(Xen. Anab. 1. 8, 21). Presently, however, to defeat a move- 
ment of the enemy, he charged the Persian centre, and routed 
the 6000 who surrounded Artaxerxes. His own body-guard 
went on in pursuit. Cyrus was left alone with his immediate 
staff (duorpdrefx). At this moment he caught sight of his 
hated brother. He cried,‘ I see the man’—rushed at him— 
wounded him—and was slain (ib. § 25). 

$91. THs tepl airdv Svvdpews] ‘the power about him ’— 
the military resources of the Persian empire. Cp. Panegyr. 
§ 166, nelfw dtivauw epi abrov éxacrwy alrwr roinoauevos, note, 


 p. 81. 


mpokaderdpevos...eis Adyov AGeiv] ‘having invited ’ them ‘to 
a conference’. We cannot render ‘ having caused to be invited’, 
since the act. rpoxa\eiy is not classical as=rpoxaXeicba. Take 
@ore With dwréxrewe, not with éAGetv: mpoxadecauevos requires 
els Néyor é\Oetvy to explain it. Note the series of participles: 
mpoxa\eoduevos—xal imuxvotuevos (representing the imperf. 
brirxveiro)—imayayopuevos xal...dods—cvA\aSuy (this last being 
in closer connection with dréxrewe).—Xen. does not say that 
Tissaphernes offered ‘large presents’ to the leaders, and ‘ their 
ay in full’ to the soldiers. Acc. to Xen., Tissaphernes 
offered (1) a safe conduct back to Greece, (2) a market for 
provisions on the march,—if the Greeks would abstain from 
ravage, and would pay for what they took: Xen. Anab. u. 
3, 26, 27. 


mioras...trds peyloras] Xen. ib. § 28, rafra fdote* xal 
Guoray xal detidas ESocay Ticcadépyns cal d rijs Baciéws yuvarxds 
addehpds Trois trav “EA\jpwr orparnyois Kal Noxayots xal f\aSov 


21—2 





139 


eg ~~ 
324 SELECTIONS. [ IsocRATES 


mapa trav ‘E\\jvov. The oaths between the Greeks and 
Ariaeus (the Persian leader of the Asiatie contingent under 
Cyrus) were ratified in more solemn fashion after the battle: a 
bull, a wolf, a boar, and a ram were slain, and their blood 
received in a shield, the contracting parties dipping their 
weapons in it. Xen. Anab. 1. 2.9. Here Isocr. seems to be 
thinking of this, rather than of the simple defuis Sotva. 


ovd\d\aPdv...dréxrewve] Tissaphernes seized in his tent five 
of the erparmyol: four, including Clearchus, were put to death 
soon afterwards, and Menon a year later: Xen. An. mu. 5. 31, 
6, 29. 


§ 92. dalvovra...kpariocavtes dv]=di\iv dorw Gre éxpd- 
rnoay dv: (grammatically, the words might equally well mean, 
bri kparnoeav ay:] Goodwin § 41. 3. 


140 ct prj Bid Kipov] sc. topadnoay, ‘had it not been for 
Cyrus’: Plat. Gorg. 516 £, ef uh ba Tov mptrave, dvérmerer dv: 
Dem. F. L. § 73, ob yap ws ef wh cad Aaxedaipovious,...005' ws el 
ph dca 7d Kal ro (if it had not been for this or that), éowOncav 
dv ol Pwxeis,—olx otrw rire amipyyecXe: Goodwin § 52. 1, 
n. 1. 


col 8é, x.7.d.] ‘But for you it is not difficult to guard 
against the mishap which occurred on that occasion [such 
rashness as that of Cyrus, § 90], and it is easy to provide a 
force much stronger than that which overmastered the power 
of the King’ (éxelvov, Artaxerxes II.). 


traptdvrwv] ‘have been secured’: for the tense, ep. 
Panegyr. § 162, rovotrwv dpunrnplwv braptdyrwr, p. 128, and 
below § 95, bwaptaans. 


§ 93, mpdtepov] In Panegyr. §§ 145—149, where he thus 
sums up the lesson of the famous Retreat,—aopadéorepov 
xaréSncav [came down to the coast] rwv mepi pidlas ws avrov 
[rdv Baca] rpecBevovrwr. 


émords yap, x.7.\.] ‘For, as my argument had brought me 
to the same topics, 1 spared myself the labour of striving to 
find new words for ideas which had been fully illustrated 
already’ (in the Panegyr.). é@xirds: i.e. the course of the 
disenssion led him to a point where the same didvorac must be 
repeated : cp. érurGow, Panegyr. § 165, note, p, 311. 


§ 94. rots prv odv olkelois, «.7.\.] ‘Now, I may perhaps draw 
npon my own materials [i.e. repeat my own thoughts or language 
from former works], if in any ease there be urgent need, and 
it be fitting: but I will adopt nothing from the work of others, 
any more than of old’,—«xaremelyy: ep. Dem. In Timocr. § 18, 


pp. 139—141] NOTES. 325 


G@\Xa, repli dy obddy lows buds xarerel-yer viv dxodca, ‘ there is no 
pressing need’ for you to hear. 


§ 95. ths ekelvous Uraptaorns] ‘ which had been raised by 
them ’ [the Cyreians]: =7 vrijpte, not 7 bripxe: ep. on § 92. 

Sid tds Sexapxlas, «.7..] ‘while they [Cyrus and his 
followers] had the Greeks most strongly prepossessed against 
them on account of the decarchies of the Spartan period’. 
Sexadapxia (the rule of a dexas) is here, as often, a v. 1. for 
dexapxia (the rule of déxa). Harpocrat. supports dexadapyia, 
Suidas and Xen. dexapyla. The fact that dexadapyos had a 
technical military sense, ‘a commander of ten’ (freq. in Xen.), 
seems to favour dexapyla in the sense of government by ten: 
80 mevrapxla (not reumadapxia), rprapxla (not rpadapyla), x.7.d. 
Cp. Panegyr. §§ 110 f., of ray dexapxiwv xowwvicayres Kal Tas 
avrav marplias diadkuunvduevoe (those who supported the oli- 
garchies of ten, established by Lysander, and so ruined their 
native cities); see note on § 87, rovs éralpovs.—émri Aaxedac- 
poviwy, ‘in the time of the Lacedaemonians’, i.e. of their 
iryewovla, which now (346 B.c.) was a thing of the past: it 
lasted, roughly, from 404 n.c. to 371 B.c., when the battle of 
Leuctra gave the ascendancy to Thebes, 


§ 96. &€ érolpov]‘ readily’: ep. Adv. Sophist. § 15, p. 114, 141 
€& érowmorépou Nau Bavew. 


TOV TAavwpévwy—rtov todur.] ‘A large and powerful force 
can more easily be raised from among the homeless vagrants 
than from among the dwellers in cities’. Cp. Epist. 1x. (to 
Archidamus, 356 B.c.) § 9, welfous Kal xpelrrous currdtes orparo- 
médwy yryvouévas €x Tay wavwudevww 7 Toy ro\crevouévww. These 
‘vagrants’ were political exiles, driven out by the troubles 
bred of the ‘ decarchies ’—ruined men and criminals of every 
sort. See Panegyr. § 168, Wore rods wey év rais abrav dvduws 
dwd\d\veOat, rods 5’ dri Sévns uerd waldwy cal yuwaxdy ddacOu, 
and note. 

ovK Hv Eevexdy] Cyrus (in 401 .c.) found it hard to raise 
10,000 mercenaries from all Greece: in 338 p.c, 10,000 such 
formed a single contingent at Chaeroneia: see Attic Orators, 
wae YF 

Tots evAA¢yover}] Thus Cyrus gave Clearchus about £10,000 
with which to levy mercenaries: 6 52 \aSdv 7rd xpucloy orpd- 
Teysa cuvéretey dd TovTwr Tay xpnudrwy, Xen, Anab. 1. 1. 9.— 
pe. a! Tods orparwras y«ioPopopay, the pay (spent) on the 
soldiers. 


$97. Kyéapxov tév émoraricayra, «.7.A.] ‘ Clearchus, 
_ who was placed in command [aor.] of that expedition ’,—as 
being the leader of the Greek mercenaries, and the only officer 


’ 


326 SELECTIONS. [TsocraTES 


who knew from the first the real object of the march (Xen. 
Anab, 111. 1. 10). 


ore vauTiKys ore tre{rs...Kvptov] ‘that he had never before 
been placed in control of any naval or land-force’, To make 
this exact, x’piov must mean ‘commander-in-chief’, Clearchus 
had held a command under Mindarus at Cyzicus in 410 B.c., 
and under Callicratidas at Arginusae in 406 8.c. At the end 
of the war he was sent as general to Thrace, but was recalled 
by the Ephors before he had arrived there. He disregarded 
their orders ; and sentence of death was recorded against him 
at Sparta. After holding Byzantium for a time, he took 
service with Cyrus.—drvxlas: his seizure and execution by 
Tissaphernes, Xen. Anab. m1. 6. 29. 


§ 98. tocaira kal tyAtkatra] with repli dy: ‘so great... 
that if I were speaking of them’... The sentence, as commenced, 
should have gone thus:—zepl dy, el pév...érowtunv, Kad@s ay 
exe SiehOeiv, érecdy 5é...diahé-youat, dvonrov nal weplepyov ay eln 
dietcévac. But with wpds cé dé dcadeyouevos a fresh departure 
is taken. The expected apodosis, dvonrov dy etn...dcefiévar, is 
broken up into a protasis and apodosis, et d:efcolnv...dvdnros av 
doxolny, thus forming an independent conditional sentence on 
a new plan, 


142 §99. rovrov rarjp] Artaxerxes II. [Mnémon] regn, 405— 
359 B.c. (Clinton F, H. um. Append. ¢. 18). xarerodéunoer is 
incorrect: he gained no great military success over the Greeks. 
But Greek disunion and Persian money combined to bring him 
his political victory over Athens and Sparta in the Peace of 
Antalcidas (387 B.c.).—otros: Artaxerxes IIL. (Ochos): 359— 
839 B.c. Isocr. writes in 346 B.c. 


§100. 6 piv...odros S€] ‘The former king [Artaxerxes 
Mnémon] received the surrender of all Asia under the Treaty; 
the present king [Artax. Ochos], so far from being capable of 
extending his dominion, is not master even of the cities which 
were surrendered to him’. Note the aor. éxdo@eiwGyv, whereas 
in Panegyr. § 175, p. 131, we have al éxdedouévac of the same 
cities, when the king was still master of them.—étédafer, 
correlative of éxdiovac: see Panegyr. § 169, note, p. 313,— 
cwOyxas: for the terms of the Peace of Antalcidas, see 
Panegyr. § 175, note, p. 314.—obros rogotrov det [roi] dpyew: 
ep. Lys. In Eratosth. § 17, otrw woddod edénoe xpcOFvar Kat 
dmrodoyjcacdac: Plat. Apol. 30 p, roddod béw drodoyeicOa: 80 
beis, Lysis 204 &. 


TovTov alrav dderravat] ‘that the king has abandoned 
them [atray=ray ré\ewv] from cowardice, or that they have 
conceived disdain and contempt for the barbarian authority ’ 


pp. 141, 142] NOTES. 327 


[Suwacrelas, the Persian suzerainty over Greek cities with 
municipal self-government]: i.e. these cities could not be 
more practically independent than they are if Persia had given 
them up, or if they had revolted from Persia. 


§ 101. rtd rolvuv mepl tiv xWpav] The state of Persia is 
the next topic. This passage, to the end of § 104, is parallel 
to Panegyr. §§ 160—166 (pp. 127 ff.). 


Alyurrros...adeaoryke] ‘was in revolt’: kar’ éxeivoy tov 
xpovov, in the days of the late king’s prosperity after the Peace 
of Antalcidas: see note on Panegyr. § 161, p, 309. This 
revolt prob, began earlier than 385 B.c. 


Kal trys Sid tov morapov Svoyxwplas, «.7.d.] ‘At the same 
time [od piv aX’, Panegyr. § 172, note] the Egyptians were 
afraid lest the king should some day make an expedition 
against them in person, and become master of the difficult 
passage over the river, as well as of their defences generally’, — 
7 Sia Tov woraudv dvexwpla, the passage of the Nile at Pelusium, 
on the x. frontier of Egypt. When Cambyses invaded Egypt 
in 625 B.c. he approached by way of Cadytis (Gaza), obtaining 
safe guidance through the desert from ‘the King of the 
Arabians’ (Her. 11, 4.),—i.e. from some powerful sheikh,— 
who also provided a supply of water for the three days passage 
of the desert. Psammenitus, with his army, awaited the 
Persians at the Pelusiac mouth of the Nile, and was there 
routed by Cambyses, who next besieged and took Memphis 
(Her. m1, 10—13). dvoxwpla, here, suggests the desert by 
which the Nile is approached from the x. 


vov 8’ obros, x.7.4.] The chronology of the revolt, spoken 
of here as not yet subdued, is uncertain. Schiifer (Demosth. u, 
seine Zeit, 1. 436 f.) thinks that Artaxerxes Ochos made three 
expeditions against Egypt, viz. (1) On the occasion noticed, 
but without date, by Diod, xv1. 40. (2) In the winter of 
351—350 8.c., when Nectanebos II. was assisted by Diophantus 
and Lamius: Diod. x1v. 48: ep. Isocr. Ep. vi. § 8. This 
would be the expedition alluded to here, when the king was 
ignominiously repulsed, (3) In 340 n.c., when Egypt was 
reconquered, the king again commanding in person. See 
Thirlwall, c. 48, Vol. vr. p. 187 n.; Clinton, F. H. Vol. u. 
Append. c. 18.—Attic Orators, 11. 172, note 4. 


§ 102. Kvurpov...Powlkny...Kuiixlav] See on Panegyr. 
§ 161, p. 309. Tore wév Fw Baciiéws is accurate only if we 
suppose Isoer. to speak of a moment soon after the Peace of 
Antalcidas in 387 n.c, The war between Persia and Evagoras 
of Salamis began prob. in 385 B.c. In 380 B.c. Cyprus and 
Cilicia had revolted and Phoenicia had been ravaged, 


a 


328 SELECTIONS. [TsocraTEs 


143. § 103. ‘I8piéa] Idrieus, second son of Hecatomnus 
[Panegyr. § 162, note, p. 310] succeeded his sister Artemisia 
as dynast of Caria in 351 8.c., and reigned till 344 n.c. On 
the chronology of the Carian princes cp. Clinton F. H. u. 
Append. e, 14 (Attic Orators, u. 173). 


q TavtTwy, x.7.\.] ‘else he would be the most heartless of 
men’—cyxer\., most devoid of natural affection. ri alxia- 
pévny...tov adeXpdv, ‘which ill-treated his brother’ Mausdlus, 
Idrieus, Mausolus and Artemisia were the three children of 
Hecatomnus. Artemisia married her own brother Mausolus, 
dynast of Caria from about 377 to 353 8.c. He seems to have 
died a natural death: Diod. xvr. 36 says merely ére\eérnce: 
but he had taken part in the revolt of the satraps from 
Artaxerxes Mnémon (362 3.c., Diod. xv. 90) and may have 
suffered imprisonment.—o\euijcacay mpds airév: Idrieus 
began his reign as a loyal subject of Artaxerxes Ochos; but he 
may have thrown off his allegiance later, for Dem. alludes to 
him as rdvy Kapa who had seized Chios, Cos and Rhodes 
(De Pace § 25). 


§ 104. Oeparevew] ‘to court his favour’: alluding esp. to 
the fact that, soon after his accession in 351 n.c., Idrieus 
responded to a demand of Artaxerxes Ochos by sending 40 
triremes and 8000 mercenaries against Cyprus: Diod. xv1, 42,— 
dvaréurew—from the seaboard to the Persian coast. 


Wy roc xy...katé&rvoev] ‘If you promise them liberty, and 
ged abroad over the face of Asia that name, which had 
no sooner sounded in the ears of Greece than it destroyed our 
empire, as also the empire of Sparta’. The ‘liberation of the 
Greeks ' from Athenian tyranny was the watchword of Sparta 
in the Peloponnesian War: see esp. the speech of Brasidas in 
Thue, rv. 86. ‘The oppression of the cities by the Spartan 
oligarchies was the cause which chiefly discredited and at 
last ruined the Spartan jipyeuovla: see Isocr. Panegyr. § 64, 
Tav Ei\druw évi douevew (i.e, to the wédaé Lysander, who set up 
the decarchies), 


VIIl. TLAATAIKO®. [Or. xtv.]—-The revolution of 379 
p.c. at Thebes had been a blow to Spartan influence through- 
out Hellas, and especially in Boeotia, Agesilaus in 378 and 
377, Cleombrotus in 378 and 876, had invaded Boeotia without 
gaining any advantage. By the end of 376 the oligarchies 
supported by Sparta had been abolished in all the Boeotian 
towns except Orchomenus; and the Boeotian Confederacy, 
with Thebes at its head, had been reconstituted. 

After its destruction in 427 .c. Plataea had been left 
desolate till 386, when it was rebuilt by Sparta as a stronghold 


—s 
pp. 143, 144] NOTES. 329 


against Thebes. Cut off from Spartan support, Plataea had 
come (377 or 376 8.¢.) into the Boeotian Confederacy; but, 
like Thespiae and Tanagra (§ 9), had joined it unwillingly. 
The relief felt by most other towns at riddance from the philo- 
Spartan oligarchies was more than balanced, in the case of 
Thespiae, Tanagra and Plataea, by hatred of Thebes, Dio- 
dorus states that the Plataeans secretly offered their town 
to Athens. At any rate the alarm felt at Plataea was so great 
that it was only on the days of public assemblies at Thebes 
that the men ventured to go into the fields, leaving their wives 
and children within the walls. 

On one of these days a Theban force under the Boeotarch 
Neocles surprised Plataea, in the latter half of 373 8.c. The 
town was destroyed, and the territory was again annexed 
to Thebes. The inhabitants, with such property as they could 
carry, sought refuge, like their ancestors in 427, at Athens. 
Their case was discussed there, not merely in the Ecclesia, but 
in the congress of the allies (cuvédpiov § 21); Callistratus being 
the foremost advocate of Plataea, as Epameinondas of Thebes, 
It was not till 338, after Chaeroneia, that Plataea was restored ; 
this time through the enmity of Philip, as formerly through 
the enmity of Sparta, towards Thebes. 

The speech of Isocrates is supposed to be spoken by a 
Plataean before the Ecclesia; and there is nothing in the 
matter or form of the speech itself to make it improbable that 
it was actually so delivered. The date is 373 B.c.—dttic 
Orators, 1. 176 f, 


Peroration: §§ 56—63. 


§ 56. imip dv dravras tpds lkerevopev] ‘ Wherefore we 
| supplicate you all to give us back our land and our city’. dxép 
: dy (neut.), in the name of the miseries which have been set 
| forth (§§ 46—55). The town of Plataea had been wholly, or in 
| great part, demolished, and the territory had been annexed to 

Thebes. The object of the appeal is to obtain the assistance 
of Athens in restoring the town and recovering the land. 
drayvras: all of you: in allusion to the fact that the Plataeans 
had some ties with Athens through marriage: § 51, rais 
pev edvolais Gmravyres olxeior, TH S¢ cvyyevela Td wANOOS Nudy: 
Le are all your kinsmen in heart, and most of us in 
blood ’. 


uSetv...ra8évras] ‘not to see us crushed by sufferings 144 
even beyond those which have been recounted ’.—7ra@éyras, 
not rdcxovras: cp. Andoc. De Myst. § 53, dwodavdvras, note, 





330 SELECTIONS. [ IsocraTES 


§ 57. povor] ‘And you, above all the Greeks, owe us this 
good office, that you should succour us when we have been 
made homeless’. pévo dpelrere=unice debetis (not as im- 
plying that no other Greeks ought to pity them): ep. Soph. 
O. C. 260, ef rds y ’AOnvas acl BeoceBeoraras | elvai, wovas 
6é Tov Kaxotmevoy tévov | ogvew olas te kal movas dpxeiv 
exew, 


Toutov Tov tpavov] (1) The primary notion of épavos seems 
to be ‘a putting together’, ‘a collection’ (of money): from rt. 
dp, with the fundamental idea of motion towards a goal which 
is attained: see Curt. Gr. E. 488. (2) Then épavos=‘a 
subscription ’ (whether for a pic-nic as opp. to an el\amlvn, as 
in Od. 1. 226, or for any other purpose). (3) Then figuratively, 
a contribution or offering to a cause: Thuc. 1. 43, xaA\crovr... 
Epavov airy mpoéuevr, ‘lavyishing on the city the tribute of 
their lives’. Cp. [Dem.] In Aristog. 1. § 22, ‘ everything that 
each man among us does by injunction of the law is his 
contribution (pavos) as a citizen of the Commonwealth’. At 
Athens there were organized societies which, as well as the 
subscriptions paid to them, were called épavo.. Some of these 
were private clubs for social purposes; others, associations 
for mutual relief in case of need, with collecting officers, 
mrnpwral: Dem. In Mid. § 184. Cp. Theophr. Char, 1 rods 
davecfoudvous 7) épavifovras, ‘applicants for a loan or a sub- 
scription ’. 

dvacrdrois] ‘homeless’: lit. ‘forced to arise’. Used by 
Isocr. either of a ruined town, Panegyr. § 98, 7 wé\s judy 
dvdoraros ‘yevoudvn—Athens sacked by the Persians: or a 
desolate house, dvagrdrovs ofxouvs, Arch. § 66, or a ravaged 
country, “IraNla dvdoraros, Panegyr. § 169, or a population 
made homeless, duopous dvacrdrous, ib. § 108, 


év to Tlepoixd trodéuw] ‘ For they say that when, in the 
Persian War, your fathers had quitted this land [Attica], our 
ancestors were the only people north of the Peloponnesus who 
shared their dangers and helped them to recover their city’. 
Isocr. is thinking here of the fact that the Plataeans (with the 
Thespieans) were the only Greeks who joined with the Athe- 
nians in meeting the Persians at Marathon: cp. Thuc. m1. 54. 
But, as éx\urdyrwy and cuwavacGca show, he has confused 
this with the crisis of the later invasion, when Athens was 
twice occupied by the Persians—first under Xerxes, in the 
autumn of 480 B.c., secondly under Mardonius in the early 
summer of 479. Similarly in Panegyr. § 94 he supposes that 
the Persian offers which the Athenians rejected were made by 
Xerxes in 480 n.c, They were really made by Mardonius 
in 479. Cp. Grote vy. 147. 


4 


p. 144] NOTES. 331 


Hvrep...vmaptavres] Dem. F. L. § 280, dia ras evepyeolas ds 
trijptay els tuas: Lysias or. xxi. § 25, avdiia trav els dyads 
banpyuévwv, a fate ill-merited by our former services to you. 
—tuyxdvouev iwdptayres, we are in the position of having 
first rendered : ‘which we ourselves were in fact the first to 
render’. 


§ 58. « 8 ody] ‘If, however’: 5 ofv marking the descent 
from the greater to the lesser claim, as often the return from a 
parenthesis: e.g. Aesch. Ag. 34, Her. v1. 76: cp. my note on 
Soph. Ai. 28.—reropAnuéyny: see on rafovras, § 56. 


onpeta...katrade(rerat] ‘in which abide the greatest witnesses 
to the heroism of Athenians and of those who fought by their 
side’ [at Plataea, 479 n.c.]: viz. (1) the tombs of those who 
fell in the battle of Plataea, at which yearly honours were 
paid: (2) the festival of the "EXev@éma, or Liberation, held 
once in every four years. Thuc. 11. 58 (Plataeans to Spartan 
judges), ixéra: yeyvdueda tudy roy warpwwr tadwr, ‘supplicate 
you by the tombs of your fathers’. Plut. Aristeid. 21, cunévac 
peév els I\arads xaé” Exacrov éviavrov amd ris “ENAddos mpo- 
BotXous Kal Oewpots, dyecBar 5é mwevraernpixdy aywva Tov 'EXev- 


Beplwy. 


§ 59. OnfPaio) ‘The Thebans naturally wish to destroy 
them [ra onueta], since the memorials of those achievements 
are their shame’, In Thue. m1. 62 the Theban speakers seek 
to excuse the pndiouds of their fathers on the ground that 
(in 480 B.c.) the Theban government was neither a democracy 
nor yet an é\yapxla lodvoyos, but merely a duvacrela é\lywv 
avdpav. ‘The Theban people, and the Boeotians generally, 
with the exception of Thespiae and Plataea, seem to have had 
little sentiment on either side, and to have followed passively 
the inspirations of their leaders’: Grote y. 104. 


&€ ekelvwv, «.7.A.] ‘for it was owing to those deeds that you 
acquired the leadership of Greece’. Thue. 1. 95 (478 B.c.), of 
Te Got" EXAnves HxGorro (at the insolence of Pausanias) cal ob» 
Hriora ol “lwves kal boa awd Bacihéws veworl HevIpwrro* dor- 
Truvrés Te mpds rods ‘A@nvalous Hilo atro’s Hyemovas copay 
yerdéoOat xara 7d ovyyevés, K.T.A, 


§ 60. éxeivov Tov ro7rov] Plataea and its territory. Thuc. 
11. 71 (Plataeans to Archidamus, 429 3B.¢.), udprupas re Oeods 
Tous Te dpxlous tore [after the battle in 479 n.c.] yevoudvous 
moovuevor Kai rods vuerépouvs warpwous Kal uerépous ey xwplous 
Néyauev duly Thy yhv Thy Uaractia uh adixeiv. 

ols KadAvepnodpevor] When Pausanias offered sacrifice 
before the battle of Plataea, the signs were at first un- 
favourable ; but when at last he looked towards the temple of 


332 SELECTIONS. [IsocRaTEs 


the Plataean Hera, and invoked her, atrixa pera rhy edxiv... 
éylvero Ovouévornt Ta odayia xpnord: Her. rx. 62, To Mar- 
donius, on the other hand, ot divara 7a codyia arabia 
(satisfactory) yevéoOa:, ib, 44, 45. 


145 xp S& Kal trav mpoyovwy, x.7r.\.] ‘You must take some 
thought, too, for your ancestors, and avoid an incidental 
neglect [wapaue\joa] of your duty to them also; for what 
would be their feelings—if indeed the departed [rots éxe?] have 
any consciousness of what passes on earth—supposing they 
should become aware that, by your fiat, those who stooped to 
be the barbarian’s slaves were being set as masters over their 
brethren,—while we, who fought the fight of freedom, have, 
alone of the Greeks, been made homeless ;—that the tombs of 
those who shared their peril are deprived of the due honours, 
because there are none to render them,—while the Thebans, 
who stood in the ranks of the enemy, are lords of the land?’ 
The wpéyova invoked are not merely the Athenians who fell at 
Plataea, but the Athenians generally who were contemporary 
with the Persian Wars.—vapaye\joa: cp. Dem. Fals. Legat. 
§ 175, dedids wh cuuraparédwuat da Tovrous, ‘fearing lest I 
should be ruined as an incident of their ruin’: ep. In Mid, 
§ 116, rapard\wrev ‘has incidentally become a victim’ (to 
Meidias, whose principal victim was Demosthenes). 


§ 61. tddovs, x.7.\.] Cp. the Plataean appeal to the 
Spartan judges (Thue. m1, 58): ef xrevetre quads kal xwpay Thy 
TlAaraiéa OnBatia rocijcere, Ti ado F) év woNeula Te Kal wapd Trois 
avévras (their murderers) warépas rods duerdpous Kal Evyyeveis 
dripous yepav (=Tav voutoudvwy here) av viv texover Kara- 
NelWere ; 

§ 62. AaxeSatpovlwv] Alluding to the destruction of 
Plataea in 427 p.c.—OnBalois yapifijuevn: so the Plataeans 
say, Thue. m1. 53, dé5quev wh G\Aos Xdpw pépowres (i.e. for the 
gratification of the Thebans) él dieyrwoudyny xplow (a pre- 
judged case) xafiordpeda. 


Prardnplas, x.7.\.] ‘these evil rumours’: ep, Adv. Sophist. 
§ 11, bpG yap ot pdvov epi rods éEauaprdvovras ras B\acdnulas 
yrywoudvas.—énoGe: ‘do not espouse their violence, to the loss 
of your present repute’ (for émveixea). 


§ 63. dA adrtods...cvviddvras] ‘but you must compre- 
hend in your own survey those points also which I have 
omitted,—you must think first of the oaths and compacts 
{exchanged with the Plataeans by the Greeks in 480 B.c.], 
next of our friendship with you, and of Theban enmity,—and 
so give the righteous sentence in our cause’.—cumédvras: 
ep. Nicocl. § 17, note. 


pp. 144—146] NOTES. 333 


IX. DEPI EIPHNH®. [0Or. vin.J—‘On the Peace’. 146 


Like the Areopagiticus, this is a political pamphlet with 
the form of a deliberative speech. In 357 B.c. Chios, Cos, 
Rhodes and Byzantium revolted from Athens. The Social 
War was concluded about midsummer, 355 B.c., by a treaty 
which declared the independence of the seceding states. The 
Speech On the Peace was probably written while negotiations 
for peace were pending, i.e. in the first half of 355 B.c. 

The leaders of the War Party—esp. Chares and the orator 
Aristophon of Azenia—are the men against whom Isocr. 
directs this vigorous appeal. Athens, he urges, must resign 
pretensions to foreign domination (dpx%), and be content with 
the headship (7jyeuovia) of a free league. The following passage 
is his censure on the corrupt public men of the day. 


§§ 121—131. 


§ 121. dv vOvpoupévovs] ‘Remembering these things ’— 
the dangers of an ambitious foreign policy, as illustrated’ by 
the experience of Athens and Sparta, §§ 74—120. 


77 él Tov Bri. Suvacr.] ‘ the mastery of the platform’ (in 
the Ecclesia): ‘the ear of the House’. Op. Philipp. § 81, 
duvdorns—rois éri rod Bijuaros xadkwdouuévars, note, p. 320. 

mponyayov] Cp. Panegyr. § 174, note, p. 314. 

§ 122. d Kal wavrwv, «.7.\.}] ‘And, just for that reason, 
nothing is more surprising than that you elect’, etc. d, ace. 
referring to the whole preceding statement, lit. ‘and as to 
these things’ (like quod before si and nist): ep. Thue. m. 40 
§ 3, diadepdvrws yap 5) Kal réd€ Exouey Wore rohuay re ol abrol 
waNora, Kal wepl av émiyecphoouev, éxdoyiferPa* & [acc., as to 
which thing, ‘ whereas’] ro’s d\\os duadla uey Opdcos Noyiruds 
5e Sxvov Péper. 

mpoxerp (ter Ge] ‘elect’, lit. ‘make ready for yourselves’; ep. 
[Dem.] In Aristog. 1. § 13, épQv buds xarardrrovrds pe (desig- 
nating) xal mpoxepifoudvous éxl ri rovrou Karyyoplay. 

§ 123. eri piv ixelvoyv] ‘in their time’—i.e. when they 


were in the ascendant: cp. Philipp. § 95, Sexapylas ras émi 
Aaxedaimovlwy, note, p. 325. 


Sis ¥5y Karad.] By the Four Hundred jn 411 ».c., and the 
Thirty in 404 B.c. Cp. Lysias or. xxxiv. § 1, p. 52. 
_ tds pvyas, x.7..] ‘and that the exiles who were sent into 
banishment in the time of the tyrants [the Four Hundred], 
and in the time of the Thirty, were restored, not through the 


' SA lias 


334 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


mercenary adventurers, but through those who hate such 
men’.—vyds...xaTehOctoas = puydéas...xare\Obvras.—r Gv rupdv- 
vwy would more naturally mean the Peisistratidae; but év diye 
xpévw, with dis, excludes that view. 


147 = § 124. éxarépwy] i.e. the supporters of an imperial policy 
(a4px7%), and its opponents. 


ov8t PBovovpev] ‘ nor are jealous '—with a righteous jealousy 
or envy: cp. the use of @@oveiy in Panegyr. § 184, note, 
p- 317. 


§ 125. Sacpodroyet] ‘levies imposts’, an invidious mode 
of describing the collection of the ci’vratts, as the tribute of 
the allies (¢4pos) was euphemistically called under the revived 
Athenian Confederacy. Cp. Panegyr. § 132, xpi...rotobros 
Epyos émixecpety odd uaddov 7} Tods vnowras dacnodoye. So 
dacuopopeiv, Aesch. Pers. 586, 


ols 8’ otStv imypxev dyabdy] ‘while men who began with 
no property—these, on the other hand [dé in apodosis], have 
been raised from a low estate to wealth, through our folly’: a 
common topic of accusation against the demagogues, and 
often probably a false one. Cp. Lysias, or. xrx. § 48, speaking 
of the demagogue Cleophon (condemned to death by the 
oligarchs in 405 B.c.), mpocedoxaro xphuara wmdurodX\a 
féxeww éx Tis dpxijs, drodavévros 5’ atrod obdauod Sha Ta 
xphuara, d\\A Kal ol mpoojKovres Kal ol kndecral, wap ols xaré- 
Nurev (his legatees), duo\oyouuévws révnrés eloc. 


§ 126. Iepixdys...5npaywyds] ‘Pericles, who preceded 
such men as these in the leadership of the people’. Thuc. 
uses dyuay. only in rv. 21, KAéwv...dvinp Snuaywyds...cal r@ 
wAHIe miPavdraros, where it has not necessarily a bad sense: 
ep. what he says of Pericles, m. 65, odx ayero ua\dov bd Tod 
mAHPous } abrds Fyye. Lysias or. xxvit. § 10, xalro: ot rabra dyabGp 
SnuaywyGy dori, Ta Yuérepa ev rais buerépais cuudopais NauBdvev, 
Isocr. has the word again in Panath. § 148, Ie:ourrpdrov...ds 
Snuaywyds yevouevos Kal ro\\d Thy wo\w Auunvduevos Kal rods 
BeXricrous rv mwodcrGy ws d\vyapxixods byras éxBaduy, reNevrGv 
roy Oijuov Karé\uce, K.7.A. Cp. Helen, Encom, § 37 (of Theseus), 
TH Tay TodcrGy elvola Sopupopotmevos, TH wev etovela Tupayvay, 
rais 5 ebepyecias SnuaywyGy, ‘having for his body-guard the 
affection of the citizens,—placed in authority above the laws, 
but leading the people by acts of kindness’. Plato never uses 
the word. In Arist. the bad sense is usu. marked, e.g. Polit. 
vit [v] 11. § 12 (the flatterer is popular both in demo- 
cracies and tyrannies), rapa pév Trois duos 6 Snuaywyds (Erre 
yap 6 Snuaywyds ro Shuou Kddat), mapa dé Trois Trupdyvas ol 
TamrewOs dusdovvres. 


pp. 146—148] NOTES. 335 


™po Tov Tolovrwv] meaning e.g. Cleon, Hyperbolus, Cleo- 
phon, and, among contemporaries, esp. Aristophon of Azenia. 
In this speech Isocr,. distinguishes practically three stages of 
Athenian statesmanship: (1) the stage before Athens was 
imperial—represented by Aristeides, Miltiades, Themistocles, 
§ 75: (2) the best period of the empire—under Pericles: (3) 
the period of its decline, and then of unbridled democracy, 
represented by the rovnpot dnuaryuryol (§ 129). 


Adrrw...ckat&urev] Thuc. 11. 65, yonudrwv...diapavads diw- 
péraros yevouevos. Cp. Plat. Gorg. 515 £, rauri yap éyw 
dxotw, Iepx\éa reronxévat ’A@nvalouvs dpyovs xal de\ods xal 
AdXous kal Pitapytpous, els uicPopoplay rpOrov karacriarta : 
but even his enemies admitted his personal probity. 


els THY dxpdroAw...xwpls Tov lepadv] i.e. to the Treasury, 
the dric@ddou0s, or chamber at the back of the Parthenon 
(Boeckh, 1. 575), lepdy rd SxieOev rod ddvrou, év kal rd Snudora 
dréxecro yphuara, schol. Lucian Tim. 53. See Thue. nu. 13, 
where Pericles tells the Athenians that they have (1) 600 
talents a year from the ¢épos of the allies; (2) 6000 talents 
{about £1,400,000] in money év ry dxpowd\e,—the greatest 
total having been 9700: (3) xpucloy donuoy [uncoined] xal 
dpytpiov in sacred offerings, vessels, etc., to the value of 
500 talents. Cp. Grote yr. 165. 


§ 127. td dpedotpeva...nt(woav] ‘ these neglected affairs, 148 
however, [ironical,=7ra [da ara, their private fortunes, ] are 
found to have increased in a measure for which formerly [i.e. 
in the early days of their poverty, § 125] they would not have 
presumed even to pray to the gods’.—rhv érliocw: see on 
émdooas, Evag. § 48, note, p. 291.—old' dv eltacPa: ep. 
Panegyr. § 182, e’yijs dia, note, p. 317. 


§ 128. of piv...of 54] of uéy...ol 5é are the two classes 
of the wodira: of uév are the very poor, who suffer positive 
want: ol 5¢, the comparatively rich, who are oppressed by 
public burdens. 


mevias...évSelas] ‘ their narrow circumstances and their pri- 
vations’: for the plural, cp. Antid. § 283, rais d\n@elas, note, 
p. 303.—mpds opas adrovs, ‘to themselves’, i.e, ‘among them- 
selves ’—since they find no sympathy from their so-called 
patrons, the dyuayaryol. 


TO TANG0s THY TporTaypdrwy Kal Tov Aer.] ‘the number 
of arbitrary imposts and of public services’: xpoordyuara, 
lit. ‘dictates’ (ep. Panegyr. § 176, rpogrdyuara xal wh ouv- 
OjKas, p. 132), i.e. special taxes imposed at the will of the 
demagogues, and, in general, extraordinary demands on 
the citizen’s purse or labour: \erovpyia, the ordinary or 


336 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTes 


regular services (ai éyxixAco Aecroupyiat, Dem. In Mid. § 21) for 
the festivals—yopnyia, yuuvaciapxla, etc.,—not including the 
trierarchy, which is indicated by ra epi ras cuumoplas. The 
Aecroupylac may be classified as (1) ‘recurring’ or annual, 
éyxtkXor: (2) periodic at longer intervals, as the sacred mis- 
sions, Oewpla:, to the great festivals: (3) extraordinary: e.g. 
missions to the Delphic oracle, and the trierarchy. See my 
note on Theophrastus Char, xxx. (=xxv1.) p. 227. 


Td Kaka Td 7. T, cvppoplas...dvTi8dces] ‘the vexations of 
the Navy Boards and Exchanges of property’. The duty of a 
trierarch was to maintain in efficiency, for one year, a trireme 
found, rigged, and manned by the State (Dem. In Mid. 
§ 156),—the average cost being about £240 (ib.). Till 358 n.c. 
the trierarchy had been discharged by one person, or by 
two persons jointly. In 358 B.c, the 1200 richest citizens 
were divided into 20 cuypopia (‘ partnerships’, ‘ associations ’) 
of 60 each, for the division of the burden,—a company (cuv- 
Té\e.a), usu. of 15, jointly defraying the cost of each trireme, 
This plan proved unfair to the poorer men, as the simple or 
dual trierarchy had been hard on the rich, Demosth. or. x1y. 
mepl cvuopay points this out (354 B.c., the year after this 
speech of Isocr.). A subsequent reform (340 B.c.?) distributed 
the burden ace, to assessed property, at the rate of one trireme 
to about £2400 of taxable capital. (Cp. my note on Theophr. 
Char, xxv.= xxi. p. 253.)—dvriddcas: challenges to exchange 
properties with the person on whom a Xeroupyia had been 
laid, or else to relieve him of it: see introd. to Isocr. rept 
dvridogews, above, p, 299. 


§ 129. ocvvideiv] ‘see at a glance’ [i.c. comprehending in 
one view all that you know]: ep. Nicocles § 17, note, p. 284: 
Plataicus § 63, p. 332. 

pytépwy] Thuc. has the word thrice,—always of the regular 
speakers in the Ecclesia, and always in a more or less un- 
favourable sense: m1. 40, vi. 29, v1.1. Cp. Isoer. Panathe- 
naicus, § 12, rdvres fact Tov pew pyrdpwr rods modov’s oby vrép 
Tay TH WOE TUUpEpsyTw ANN bwrep dy adrot \iWerOa rpocdoKwer, 
Snuryopew To\uwvras. Philipp. § 81, p. 136, wire orparnyos... 
Mare pyrwp...uire duvdorns. 

TS TOAEws SvTas] ‘are on the side of the Commonwealth 
and of its best advisers’—opp. to i¢' abrots elvac, servile to the 
demagogues, 

§130. doayyeAlas—y is—oavkodavtlais] ‘ the im- 
peachments [for offences more directly against the State], the 
indictments, and, generally, the vexatious proceedings of which 
they are the instruments’, Cp. Lysias Pro Mantith. § 12, 
p. 59, ovre dixny aloxpay otre ypaghy obre eicayyeNiav. 





pp: 148, 149] NOTES, 337 


X. APXIAAMOS%. [Or. vi.]}—At the beginning of 366 B.c. 
Sparta, Athens, Corinth and the smaller states dependent on 
Corinth, as Epidaurus and Phlius, were allied, and were at war 
with Thebes and her allies, of whom the chief was Argos, 
But in that year the treacherous attempt of Athens to seize 
Corinth gave the Corinthians a sense of insecurity and a desire 
for peace. They accordingly sent envoys to Thebes, asking on 
what terms peace would be granted to the allies. The Thebans 
prescribed, as one condition of peace, the recognition of the 
independence of Messene, the new state founded by Epa- 
meinondas in 370. A congress met at Sparta. The Spartans 
refused to recognise the independence of Messene; and ac- 
cordingly remained, with Athens, at war against Thebes. The 
Corinthians, Epidaurians, Phliasians, and probably some 
other small states, accepted the condition, and made peace on 
their own account, B.c. 366: see § 91. 

The Archidamus is in the form of a deliberative speech. It 
purports to be spoken in 366 B.c., by Archidamus III., son of 
the king Agesilaus, during a debate at Sparta on the Theban 
proposal, There seems no reason to doubt that the speech 
was written in 366 3.c., either just before or soon after the 
actual decision of the question. It may have been composed 
in the first instance as an exercise; yet, as discussing a 
question of contemporary politics from the point of view 
which a large party at Sparta must really have taken, it 
claims to be considered as something more. Isocrates probably 
sent it to Archidamus,—not, of course, for delivery, but as 
a no of sympathy with the Spartan policy.—Attic Orators, 
11, 193 f. 


§§ 52—57, 


§ 52. dy tvOvpoupévovs] Remembering the examples of 
recovery from apparently hopeless disaster—Dionysius of 
Syracuse, when he was on the point of abandoning his city to 
the Carthaginians (394 ».c.)—Amyntas II, of Macedon when 
compelled by the Lllyrians to evacuate Pella (393 ».c.)—and 
Thebes, lately at the mercy of Sparta, and now the foremost 
State in Greece (§$ 40—5l). 


mpotreTas...dpoAoylas] ‘commit yourselves with headlong 
haste to shameful terms’ -—mporeras: cp. Philipp. § 90, 
p. 102, rv Kiéipou rporérecavy.—éuodoylas: the articles requiring 
Sparta to recognise the independence of Messene. 


7 Tav ddAwy] ‘ pursuing a less spirited policy in the defence 
of our own country than in the cause of others’—e.g. of 
the Chians, the Syracusans, the Amphipolitans. 


as 22 


149 


338 SELECTIONS. [TsocraTEs 


el... BonOrjreev...dv apodoyetro] ‘whenever a Lacedaemo- 
nian—were it but one—went to the rescue of an allied city 
under siege, it used to be allowed on all hands that the 
deliverance of the community was his work’.—av dpodoyeitro, 
expressing a customary action; so, though more rarely, with 
aor., Thue. vi. 71, ef twes (doev...dvebdponcay dv: Goodwin 
§ 30. 2.—rapa rtoirov, ‘all along of him’, i.e. indirectly 
the work of his spirit and example, even where it was not due 
to his personal effort. 


Tapa tov mperButépwv] ‘The greater number of such names 
may be heard from the older men among us, but even I can 
recount the most famous of them’. The speaker, Archidamus, 
was now (366 B.c.) about 35 years of age (vewrepos av § 1: see 
note in Attic Orators, 1. 195). He means,— though I am 
too young to remember these men, as my elders can, I am still 
familiar with their deeds’. mapa ray mpecB., k.7.r., 18 & 
reminder that the days of Spartan heroism are within living 
memory. 


§ 53. IIeSaptros] When Chios revolted from Athens in 
412 3n.c., Pedaritus was posted there as Spartan governor: 
Thue. vin. 28. Soon afterwards the Athenians set about 
fortifying Delphinion, a promontory on the &. coast, ib. 38. 
Pedaritus—who received no support from the Spartan fleet at 
Rhodes under Astyochus—attacked Delphinion with a small 
force. He was defeated and slain, Thue. vi. 55, The words 
here, then—els Xlov elum\etcas Thy wokw diéowoe—convey an 
inaccurate impression. Pedaritus did, indeed, hold out in 
Chios for a year, but his command ended disastrously.— 
Attic Orators, 1. 198. 


Bpaci$as] The majority in Amphipolis were loyal to 
Athens, and it was only by offering the most favourable terms 
that he enticed the place to capitulate (423 p.c.): Grote v1. 
559. Thue, tv. 106.—évixnoe: at the battle of Amphipolis 
(422 n.c.), in which both Brasidas and Cleon were killed.— 
é\lyous: Brasidas made his sally against the retreating Athe- 
nians with a mere handful of men,—dzo\efduevos...revr7KxovTa 
cal éxardv drXlras, Thue. vy. 8.—raév ro\opxovmévwy: not in- 
habitants of Amphipolis, as the phrase suggests, but the 
Peloponnesian troops shut up in it: Thue. lc. 


150 T¥Aurros] Nicias having omitted to invest Syracuse in 415 
n.c., Gylippus was able to enter it in 414, and in 413 crushed 
the Athenian force in the last sea-fight. dtvauw rhv xparodcay 
atrav, t.e. 7 éxpdre, the Athenian force which was over- 
mastering the Syracusans—against which, alone, they could 
not cope.—xal xara yr, x.7.., With &aBer, alluding to (1) the 


pp. 149, 150] NOTES. 339 


sea-fight, (2) the defeat and surrender of the force retreating 
by land: Thue. yur. 70, 84. 


§ 54. rote piv txacrov...vuvl 8 mdvras] ‘that, whereas 
in those days the individual Spartan was capable of guarding 
foreign cities, now the Spartans collectively should not even 
attempt to preserve their own land’. Tore pév Exacros depu- 
Aarrev—vuvl 5é wdvres ob wetpdueOas when such a contrast is 
to be expressed in dependence on a comment, such as aloxpov 
éort, the regular Greek idiom co-ordinates the clauses, turning 
diepiAarre as well as reipwuecfa into the infin. A modern 
composer would be apt to write (e.g.) alexpor éorw, admrep Tore 
€xagros diepUNarre, vuvl mavras unde meipacba. 


$55. érépas piv modes] Alluding to such cases as those of 
Syracuse, Mytilene, Melos, all of which might be said, in some 
sense, to have suffered trép ris Aaxed. dpxfs, in the cause of 
Spartan against Athenian ascendancy. 


adnpayowvrwrv] ‘eating their heads off’: Phot. 9. 23 &p» 
dé xal ddndayodcoa LopoxAjs kal ddnpayetv “Epucrmos (poet 
of the Old Comedy), Meinek. Frag. Com. p. 145. Cp. xpidav 
m@\os, Aesch. Ag. 1641, trros dxooryicas éml pdrvy, Ile v1. 
506. 


otra) referring to dorep, i.e. oftrw mootueba, worep ol els Tas 
3. dvary«. ddvyu. (rovodvra: or woioivro dv), ‘to make peace on 
conditions fit only for those who’, ete. 


§ 56. oyerAuwrarov] ‘most intolerable’: cp. Philipp. 
§ 103, p. 105, cxerAuraros, ‘most heartless’: or. xvur. § 35, 
héfew ds dewd xal cxérhca welcerac, ‘monstrous and cruel 
things’. 


dUorovéraror] ‘most laborious’: referring to the military 
and athletic exercises of the Spartans. Cp. Arist. Pol. v 
[vir] 4. § 4, ere & adrods robs Adxwras Iouer, Ews ev abrol 
mpoo7dpevor Tais ptdomovlacs, drepéxovras Tav d\\wy, viv be 
Kal Tots yuuvaclas Kal Tois ToNemeKors dyaou Nevrouévous érépwy. 
Isocr. or. 1 § 40, reipm TQ ev oduare elvac Pidérovos, TH Se 
Yrxt Prdcopos. But of literary industry as opp. to physical 
effort, Epist. yur. § 5, Swpewy dgioboe rods ev Tots yuumexois 
aywot KaropOodvras uadXov } rods TH Pporyce Kal TH didorovla 7: 
Tov xpnoluwy ebplexovtas. 


av Kal troujoacGat, «.7.\.} ‘worthy of any [xa/] mention ’— 
Thuc. 1. 15, xara yhv dé wddenos, SAev Tis Kal Sdvaus (any 
power) mapeyévero, ovdeis Evvéorn: Iv, 48, ob ydp Ere Fv bxrdXoerow 
Tay érépwr & Te Kai déidNoyov. 


es 


—2 





340 SELECTIONS. [TsocraTEs 


Gmrag WrrnGévres] by the Thebans under Epameinondas at 
Leuctra, 371 B.c.: ep. § 10 of this speech, el 5€...mrponrduebd Te 
Tay huerépwv abrav, BeBardoouev Tas OnSaiwy ddafovelas xal 
woNd pr Tpomaov Tod wept Actxrpa...crhcomer Kad’ quay 
auTwy, 

pias eloBodrs] At this time (366 ».c.) Epameinondas had 
“mene invaded in Peloponnesus—in 370, 369, 367 B.c. But he 
had invaded Laconia only once—in 870 B.c. ‘The next invasion 
of Laconia occurred shortly before the battle of Mantineia in 
362 B.C. 


151 mas 8’ dv... dvrapxéceay] ‘ And how should such men [i.e. 
those who succumb to a single reverse] hold out against pro- 
longed ill fortune?’ dvorvxoivres implies el ducruxoter, but is 
in close connection with dvrapxéceay. 


§ 57. Meronviwv] ‘Who would not reproach us, if, when 
the Messenians stood a siege of twenty years in defence of this 
territory, we should resign it so hastily under a treaty?’ The 
moopxia is the siege of Ithome in the first Messenian War, 
743—723 p.c., acc. to the legendary chronology. Cp. § 27 da 
rerpaxoclwy éruw pué\Novet xatoxliew, they propose to restore 
Messene after the lapse of 400 years: where tp:axoclwv would 
agree better with the common tradition that the Second Mes- 
senian War ended, and the conquest of the country by Sparta 
was completed, about 688 n.c.—Attic Orators, mu. 197—9. 


kal pnt rov mpoy. pyyncbe(npev bev ‘and should not even 
mention our ancestors’—i.e. should not once recall their 
laborious conquest of Messenia:—not ‘remember’, which would 
be peuwqueda (or peuvpucda). 


XI. APEOIIATITIKOS. [Or. vr.J—As a picture of 
the older Athenian Democracy this discourse supplements 
the Panegyricus. The latter describes the external relations 
of Athens in her great days; the Areopagiticus, the inner 
life. 

In this speech Isocrates contrasts the Athenian Democracy 
as it existed in the middle of the 4th century ».c. with the 
Democracy of Solon and of Cleisthenes (§ 16). He dwells 
chiefly on two features of the elder Democracy:—1. the 
preference of election (alpeo:s) to ballot (xAnpwois) in the 
appointment of State officers, §§ 22 ff.; 2. the supervision of 
public morals exercised by the Council of the Areiopagus: 
§§ 86—55. It is owing to the prominence of the latter topic 
that the speech has been called 'Apeorayirixéds. It is cast in a 
deliberate form, Isocrates supposes himself to have given 
notice in writing to the prytanes of an intention to speak ‘On 











pp. 150, 151] NOTES. 341 


the Safety of Athens’ (xepi cwrnplas xpocodoy aroypayacba, 
§3 1, 15); and to be now urging in the ecclesia, as absolutely 
necessary to the welfare of the city, the restoration of censo- 
rial power to the Areiopagus (cp. § 84). Like the De Pace 
(Or. vitt.), this speech was not delivered, or meant for delivery, 
in the Assembly. The deliberative form was adopted merely 
for the sake of giving greater life and impressiveness to the 
pleading. 

The date is to be inferred from five indications :—(1) There 
was now peace on the frontiers of Attica (ra mepl rhv xdpay), 
and a confident sense of security at Athens, §§ 1—3: (2) The 
Athenians had ‘lost all the cities in Thrace’ (§ 9): (3) had 
spent more than 1000 talents on mercenaries, ib: (4) had got a 
bad name in Hellas and incurred the enmity of Persia, § 10: 
(5) had been forced ‘to save the friends of the Thebans’ and 
to lose their own allies. The latter half of 355 ».c. is the date 
to which these indications seem to point. (See Attic Orators, 
tr. 202 f., where the question of the date is examined in 
detail.) 

The powers exercised by the Areiopagus before the reforms 
of Ephialtes were of two kinds, definite and indefinite. The 
definite powers were: 1. A limited criminal jurisdiction: 
2. the supreme direction of religious worship, especially of the 
cultus of the Eumenides. The indefinite powers were: 1. A 
general supervision of all magistrates and law-courts: 2. a 

eneral guardianship of the laws, with the right of protest 
{though not of veto) when proposed new laws conflicted with 
old: 3. a general control of the education of the young: 4. a 
eneral censorship of public morals: 5, competence to assume, 
in emergencies of the State, a dictatorial authority. 

The definite powers of the Areiopagus were never at any 
time taken from it. But Ephialtes abolished almost wholly the 
indefinite powers. It is for the :evival of these—especially of 
(3) and (4)—that Isocrates is anxious. While it possessed 
these, the Areiopagus had been the strongest influence, though 
mainly a negative influence, in the State; it had been able to 
impress a conservative character upon the whole civie body. 
Deprived of these, it was merely a criminal court of narrow 
competence. Its connection with what was most venerable 
in the old religion, and the high standing of its individual 
members, still secured to it, indeed, a | measure of respect. 
Isocrates speaks of the good Pafteanine wiibhs even in his own 
day, wrought on those who became members of the college. 
But politically the Areiopagus was now powerless. The plea of 
Isocrates for a restoration of its strength is strikingly illustrated 
by the protest of Aeschylus against its enfeeblement. It is not 
on any well-defined function, but rather on those prerogatives 


342 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


which, being vague, were boundless, that orator and poet alike 
insist :-— 


Here, on the Hill of Ares, 

Once seat and camp of Amazons who came 
In anger against Theseus, and defied 
From their new ramparts his acropolis, 
And poured blood unto Ares, where is now 
The hill, the rock of Ares—in this place 
Awe kin to dread shall hold the citizens 
From sinning in the darkness or the light, 
While their own voices do not change the laws. 

* * * * * * 


This Court, majestic, incorruptible, 
Instant in anger, over those who sleep 
The sleepless watcher of my land I set. 
Attic Orators, 11, 202: 211. 


§ 86. ‘yeyevnpévas] I believe this to be the true reading, 
and not yeyvoudvas (=al éylyvovro, adopted by Benseler from 
the Urbino ms.), because the perf, better expresses the feeling 
of Isocr, that this glorious chapter of Athenian history was 
closed. The rpdfes are the political and social life of Athens 
under the Old Democracy, and before the rule of the dema- 
gogues, Isocr. would date the latter from the death of Pericles 
—regarding the administration of Pericles as a transitional 
period, in which the deterioration, moral and political, was 
mitigated by the personal qualities of the leader: see esp. 
De Pace § 126, p. 109, IepixAjjs...\aSav thy wodkw xeEtpov pev 
Ppovotoay...éri 5’ dvexras rodrevoudrny, K.7.r. 

Kahds kal rd mpds odas atrods «lxov, x.7.\.] ‘were 80 
happy in their relations to each other [i.e. in their social and 
private life], and in their administration of the Common- 
wealth’, Op. Thue, 11. 37, dveraxdws dé 7a (dia mpooomudodvres 
7a Snudoia bid Séos uddiora ob wapavouoiuer. 

cadiorepov] For the form ep, note on Panegyr. § 163, 
éppwueverrépws, p. 311. 

§ 37. éxeivor ydp...4 watSes Svres] ‘The preceptors of the 
pores Athenian’s studies in that age were, indeed, numerous; 

ut it did not follow that, when he entered on man’s estate, he 
was allowed to do as he pleased; rather he was subject to 
stricter supervision just in the years of his prime than during 
his boyhood’. A/firmatively, the sentence would be: é& pév 


pp. 151, 152] NOTES. 343 


tats madeiats wodXods Tols emir. eTyov, érecdy 5e...doxiuacbeter, 
é=jv, x.7.. Place the whole in brackets: prefix ox: and we 
lave the negative form. This is due to the Greek love of 
symmetrical antithesis, and therefore of co-ordinated rather 
than subordinated clauses. Cp, Archidamus § 54, rére pe, 
k.T.A., note, p. 339. 


moods Tods érior.] e.g. radaywyds, wacdorpi Sys (teacher of 
gymnastics), ypaupuarodiddoxaXos, apuovixds (music-master), etc. ; 
after the age of 17, the éwiueAnral rav épSwv or cwppomarai 
(=the Spartan raidovéuc): Herm. Ant. ur. § 34. 6, § 35. 18. 


els dvSpas Soxipacd.}] At 18 the &pnSos (é« waldwy éfeNdv) 
passed his doxiuagia as such: at 20, his doxiuacla els dvipas 
(dvijp elvar SoxtuacOjva, els dvdpas éyypddecPa): Herm. Ant. 1. 
§ 121.—év adrais rais dxais, i.e. Just in those years of early 
manhood when passion is strongest: ep. Antid, § 289, p. 123, & 
Tatrats...Tais dxuats dvres trepetdov tas jdovas év als ol wreioror 
pddior’ abray ériOuyotcw. 


THY cwadhporctivyy—rys evxorplas] ‘ sobriety ’—‘ decorum’. 152 

Cp. Aeschin, In Ctes. § 2 (in reference to Solon’s regulations 
rept jmropwv edxoculas): the oldest citizen was to speak first, 
owppbvws érl 7d Biua wapeNay avev PoptSov xal rapaxfjs. Dem. 
FP. L. § 251, &gm rdv Zbd\wva dvaxeicOar rijs Tay téTe Snunyopotr- 
Tw cwppotivns mapddeyua, dow Thy xelpa Exovra dvaBeSrnudvov 
(with his cloak drawn round him, and his hand within the 
folds). See Attic Orators, 1. 25. 


jis... Tots Kaas yeyovdor] ‘membership of which [7s, se. ris 
¢E’Apelov mayou Bovdys] was possible only for the well-born’. 
If cats yeyorsow is pressed, this is true only of the pre- 
Solonian time when the Areiopagus was confined to the 
Eupatridae: since Solon’s reforms opened the archonship to 
the Pentakosiomedimni, and past archons (unless rejected at 
their ed@ivac on laying down office) ‘went up’ to the Areiopa- 
s. Herm. Ant. 1. § 109: Grote m1. 162. But no such clear 
istinction is present to Isocr.’s mind, who is thinking only of 
the broad contrast between the old aristocratic Republic and 
the later Democracy. «ads yeyorores cannot be explained as 
merely = xadap&s yey., ‘of pure Attic parentage’. 
(wy] ‘assemblies’—a general term: ep. Nicocles § 19, 
p. 75: Antid. § 38, oir’ év rois cuvedpios (Boulé or Ecclesia) 
ore wept ras dvaxpiceas (preliminary law proceedings before the 
: archon) or’ éxt rots dixacrnplos obre rpds Trois diairyrais. 


§ 38. Tov wepl rH alperw, «.7.\.] ‘when the safi 
of election and of scrutiny have fallen into neglect’. In § 22 
Isocr. had said that the Athenians of yore Geouv rhy wé\u, od 
é& awdyrwy ras dpxds xAnpodyres, d\Ad rods SeAricrous Kal 





344 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


rovs lkavwrdrous éf’ Exacrov Tav Epywy wpoxplvovres: and goes 
on to speak of the risk run by 7d \ayxdvew and 7 KAtpwors 
(ballot for office). The substitution of ballot (xA‘jpwos) for 
election (alpecis), in the case of the nine archons, prob, dated 
from Cleisthenes. The crpar7yol, at least, and the raulas 
(steward of the Treasury) always remained alperol, As regards 
most other offices, ballot was prob. substituted for alpecis about 
478 z.c. But the term alpecis, in its general sense, included 
KAjjpwors as well as alpeois in the special sense (xeporovia): so 
kuduos alpetc@ar, Lucian Vit, duct. 6. Here Isocr. is thinking 
of ballot as a mischievous substitute for xetporovia: but the 
word aipeow prob.=merely ‘mode of selection’.—éoxmacla, the 
scrutiny, before the SovAy, of those who had drawn the lot to 
be archons: including, here, the idea of the e/@iva: on retire- 
ment also. 


dvaBaoww] Cp. Plut. Pericl. 9, 5¢ atrav [rav dpyay] ol 
Soxuactévres dvéBawov els “Apecov mayow (which was 7 dvyw 
Bovdy): below, § 46, aviyyor. 

Tq pice xpyic8at] ‘to indulge their propensities’. 


oPov...év ro Témw] Cp. Aesch. Eumen. 659, rérpa mdyos 7° 
“Apewos’ év bé rw céBas | dorww poSos tre Lvyyerhs 7d wh ddi- 
xew | oxnoel, K.Tr. 


§ 39. Tiv 8} Towavrny...ddArAwv] ‘Such then, as I have 
said [§ 37], was the Council to which they committed the care 
of good order; a Council which deemed those men ignorant 
who suppose that the best characters are produced in the com- 
munities whose laws are framed with the greatest precision; 
since (they felt) there was nothing to hinder all Greeks being 
on the same level, so far as concerns the facility of obtaining 
written codes from each other’.—riv rovatrny...7,=ola (ep. 
Lys. or. xm. § 13, note, p. 263): the omission of BovAny 
helping to personify the influence.—évradéa,=év rovros, ante- 
ced. to wap’ ols.—xeluevor,= perf. pass. of riOnum: cp. brexxe- 
peva, Aegin. § 18, p. 158,—dyvoeiy = dyrdpovas elvar.—ouvdéy dv 
xwitew, oblique either of dy éxd\vey (nothing would hinder, 
whereas something does), or xw\tvo dv (would conceivably hin- 
der): better taken as representing the latter. 


§ 40. ddd ydp...raSev8dorry] ‘But in fact (the Council 
knew) it is not by such things that virtue is promoted, but by 
the pursuits of daily life; since most men retain the impress 
of the particular habits in which they have been educated’. 
radevduow dv, vivid for wadevOeter, in spite of évdutev, on 
which the whole oblique discourse depends; ep. Goodwin § 74. 
1.—émirndevudrwv: Thue. 1. 37, rev xad’ nudpay émir.: cp. 
Antiph. Tetr. B. 8. § 10, note, p. 206. 


es o'= 


pp. 152—154] NOTES. 345 


eral rd ye “eee pert ‘For the number and precision 
of the laws (the Council held) is a sign that the city in which 
they exist [rav’rnv] is ill administered; since it is in the 
attempt [ pres. part.] to erect barriers against crime that such a 
community [avrovs] is compelled to multiply its laws’. 2\76n 
—<dxpifelas: for the plur. see Antid. § 283, note, p. 303.— 
ridec@a:, of the legislator who is bound by his laws: r:déva:, of 
one who legislates only for others: xeto@a:, of the laws them- 
selves. Dobree cp. Tac, m1. 27, corruptissima re publica pluri- 
mae leges. 


§ 41. tds orods umm. Yeap. drwy] ‘to cover the walls 153 
of their porticoes with statutes’; Rsidne. De Myst. § 85, é50x:- 
udoOncav yey ody ol vduot, rods 5¢ kupwhévras avéypayay els rip 
orody (i.e. the crod Baci\eos in the Agora). The yygicua cited 
there directs, rods dé xupouuévous Tay vouwy dvaypddew els Tov 
Toixov, tvarep wpstepov aveypadnoay, cxoreiv TP BovNouévw. So 
here axpiSas avayeypauuévous=‘posted up’, ‘promulgated’, in 
strict terms. 


Kal trois dmAds kewpévors] ‘even those laws which are con- 
ceived in simple terms’—opp. to axpiSds, i.e. with less attempt 
to define rigorously a number of special cases. Cp. Lysias In 
Theomn. § 7, note. 


§ 42. 8° dv—ée dv] did—‘by what means’:—é¢t—‘on 
{starting from] what principles’....rapacxevacover, ‘contrive’, 
often in a bad sense, of intrigue: cp. Lys, In Agor. § 12, p. 79, 
éxeluyp dixaorypioy TapacKevacayres. 


76 88 wepl tds Tiswplas] ‘but that to press for retribution 
is the province of personal resentment’: i.e, the affair of the 
injured. Cp. Lysias In Eratosth. § 2, rpérepow uev yap te 
Tiv ExOpav rods Karryopodvras émidetta:, x.7.X., Where see note. 


§ 43. rapaxyodierara Siax.] ‘subject to the most unruly 
passions’: cp. § 37, note on els dvdpas Soximaceter, 


&y pévois...cl@cpévous] ‘for to such labours only [sc. rots 154 
Tas ndovads Exove:], they saw, would those be constant, who had 
received a liberal education and learned to cherish a high 
spirit’. ¢uueiva: dv, oblique of éupuelvaay dy.—For peyadogpo- 
vey we ought perhaps to read uéya ¢povetv. Isoer, has uéya 
poveiy in seven passages: or. 11. § 30: mr. $$ 85, 89: rv. §§ 81, 
132; rx. § 45: x. § 35: but weyadodpovety only here. The only 
other place in a classical writer where ueyaXodporeiy has strong 
ms. authority is Xen. Hellen. v1. 2. § 39, where Cobet would 
read uéya dpovoiyros, and G. Sauppe gives ueyd\a Ppovoivros. 
In Plat. Protag. 342 p, and Alcibiades 1. 104 ©, it is merely an 
ill-attested variant. In later writers, however (though Pollux 


346 SELECTIONS. [ TsocrATES 


m1. 114 seems to condemn it altogether), ueyadodpoveiy is not 
rare: e.g. Plut. Ages. 30, Joseph. Ant. x1x. 7. 3, Aelian Var. 
Hist. xu. 22. Cp. Cobet N. L. 269, 340, 643, Lobeck Ai. 443. 


§ 44. dvwpddrws...exovras] ‘owing to the disparity of their 
circumstances’: 7a epi tov Biov=rhy ovolay: cp. § 45 Blov 
ixavov KeKTnLEvous. 


Tas yewpylas, x.7.’.] Note the six plurals: see Antid. § 283, 
note. 


Tas dmoplas pév, x.7.\.] This form of xAtuat (gradatio, as- 
census) was specially called érir\ox}, catena: cp. Dem. F. L. 
§ 179, ovx elrov pév taira, obx &ypaya dé, ot5 Eypaya uév, otk 
érpéoBevoa 6é,x.7.. Cic. Pro Rose. Am. 27.75, in urbe luxuries 
creatur; ex lururia existat avaritia necesse est; ex avaritia 
erumpat audacia, ete. Volkmann, Rhet, Gr. und Rimer, p. 
403. 


§ 45. dmadddfev] that they would draw away [the youth, 


Tovs vewrépous]. 


Ta YUpVacia—rtd Kuvnyéoia] not here ‘the gymnasiums’, 
but ‘athletic exercises’: Plat, Laches 181 xu, (rd év drdous 
paxecOac is good for young men) ovdevds yap Tay yuuraclwr 
gpavrbrepov od’ éXdrTw mévov Exe, Kal dua mpoohxe éevOepp 
Hadtora Tors Te Td yuuvdciov Kal } lemixh.—ra Kuvyéoia: ep. 
the taunt of Aeschines against Demosthenes, In Ctes. § 255, 
tives budy claw ol BonOnocovres TG Anuorbéver; mérepoy ol avyxKu- 
vyyéra 9 ol ovyyupvacral abrod Sr’ qv év ndtxla; addO pa 
tov Ala rdv ’ONdumov ob=x bs dyplous KuvryerGy...diayeyérnrat. 


épayvres] ‘seeing that by these pursuits [ro’rwy] some are 
made excellent men, and others are led to abstain from most 
vices’, dmexouévous, midd, 


§ 46, ov8& rov Aoirdv xpdvov] ‘neither did they neglect 
the [citizen’s] later years’; t.¢. they continued to watch over 
his adult life, as they had already watched over his boyhood 
and youth (§ 37). 


kwpas...Srjpous] ‘taking the city by wards (cua) and the 
country by townships, they continued to supervise each man’s 
life’: dteAduevoe not necessarily implying that they were the 
authors of such a division, but only that they took this divi- 
sion as the basis of their systematic inspection. (Cp. Lys, 
In Erat, § 7, p. 66, d:a\aSovres ras olxias.)—xG@ua (vici), wards 
or quarters of the town; at Athens prob. merely local divisions, 
without any further political significance, Herm. Ant. 1. § 11. 
11: the word perh, preserving a reminiscence of the time 
before the cuvolxiois ascribed to Theseus, Thuc. mu. 15. See 
Arist. Poet. 11. 6, év IleX\orovvjocw [as in Lacedaemon] xwyas 





pp. 154, 155] NOTES. 347 


Tas mepoxldas karelvy daciv, "APnvaia 5¢ dyuovs.—The division 
into djuo (pagi) was ascribed to Theseus, and was at least 
much older than Cleisthenes. Plato, Legg. 756 p, has ¢parplas 
kal dnmous Kal xwuas, where, however, xwuas may be ‘villages’. 
Isocr. seems to be the only writer who names the city ciua 
as parallel with the country dju0: ep. Herm. Ant. 1. § 111. 4, 


dvyyov] Cp. § 38, dvaSaci, note. 


tvov8érea.—rjmre(Aeu—éxddaftev] ‘admonished’ (for a first of- 
fence): ‘threatened’ (for repeated offences): ‘punished’ (the 
contumacious). 


Sv0 tpdrot] ‘for they knew that there are in fact (ruyxa- 
vovaw) two systems, one of which impels men to wrong-doing, 
while the other deters them from evil courses’: ol xai mporpé- 
movres kal matovres=Which respectively impel or deter. For 
Tas adixlas and ray rovnmay, where the antithesis required 
opposites, ep. Antiph. De Caed. Her, § 87, note, p. 216. 


§ 47. ap’ ols pev ydp...rdas kaxonOelas] The infins. d:a- 
POciperOa...yiyverOac depend on ricravtc: cp. §§ 40—42 
(depending on évoulfery § 39).— Observe the double péy in the 
protasis (rap’ ols uév, rapa rovros pév) balanced by the double 
dé in the apodosis (drov 3é...évraiéa dé). Cp. De Pace § 55, 
ols wey yap...cupSovr\aus Xpwueda, Tobrous wey olK dkoluer yexpo- 
tovelv,...ols 5’ ovdels dv cuuBouNetoacro, rovrous 5...énméumouer. 


tvrnAous ylyverOar] ‘malignant tendencies gradually dis- 
appear’. So Philipp. § 60, dere unddrw viv éfirHdous elvac ras 
ouudopas ras di’ éxeivov Tov woXenov (the Peloponnesian) év rats 
modeow éyyeyernuévas, ‘have not even yet been effaced’, Cp. 
Xen. Oec. 10. 3, ed...roppupldas éEirjAous dalny d\nOuwds elvar, ‘if 
I were to say that sham [quickly fading] purples were real’. 


Ttorovrov...S¢ov...AavOdvav) Cp. Philipp. § 100, rocotrou 
de?.. .dpyew, note. 


tovs tmiSdtous dpapricerGar] not, ‘those who were medi- 
tating an offence’, bu‘, ‘those on whose part an offence was 
apprehended’. For this use, cp, Isocr. Epist. 1v. § 6, ray ém- 
Sbtwy SiapOaphjcecOar mpayudrwy, ‘the affairs which seemed 
likely to be ruined’, So or. xx, § 12, rods éwidétous yertrer Pax 
momnpots. In Archidamus § 8, éwidotos dy ruxely Tis Tiss 
ravrns, the sense is, ‘being heir presumptive to this dignity’ 
(the Spartan kingship). 


§ 48. oxipadelois, x.7.\.] ‘gambling-houses’: ep. Antid. 
§ 287, note.—év rais atAnrpicw, might=simply ‘among’, but 
prob. = ‘in their part of the town’,=év rots avAnrpidios (Athen, 
xm. 532), Cp. Kepauels as the name of a district or deme, 
Plat. Prot, 315 p, 


155 


348 SELECTIONS. [Isocrates 


ev ols érax8noayv] ‘were constant to the pursuits to which 
they had been appointed’ (by the paternal authority of the 
Areiopagus): ep. above § 44, otrws éxdoros mpocérarrov, Each 
man was given his rags, his place in the ordered life of the 
city. 


cwadppocrivnys] ‘sobriety’ (of demeanour): see on rhv cwepo- 
oivny, § 37. 


§ 49. & kamndrclw] ‘in a tavern’. xdmrndos 6 perdBodos 
{read jeraBore’s, huckster] xat olvorwAns, Etym. M. 490. 
Athen. p. 566 F, 'Taepelns év 7@ xara IlarpoxNéous rods "Apecora- 
vylras pnol dpearicavrd Tiva év camndelw xwrdoa aniévac 
els “Apécoy mayor. Cp. Plato, Legg. 918 p, ravra ra wepl riv 
karn\elay Kal éumoplay kat mavdoxelay (inn-keeping) yévn diaBé- 
BAnral re xal év alaxpots yéyover dvelierw. 


Bwporoxever Gar) ‘buffoonery’: cp. Antid. § 284, rods uév ye 
Bwporoxevonévous Kal oxdmrrew kal pimetoOar Suvauévous edpuets 
Kadotdow, and note, p. 304. 


evtpamrédous] ‘And indeed [6é, ‘again’,—to say nothing of 
positive Swuodsxo] the proficients in repartee and jest who are 
now called wits were then thought warnings’: ei@veis—dvorv- 
xeis, & rapovonacla (cp. Panegyr. § 186, dhunv...urhuny, note, p. 
318). Arist. Eth. u. 7. § 13, wept 6é 7d Hdd 7d wey by wardiG 
(playfulness) 6 ev pécos evrpameXos’...9 5 barepSor\H Bwpodo- 
xia...6 5 edelwwy aypoixés tes. Eth. rv. 8. § 10, 6 pwésos...elr’ 
éwcdétcos elr’ evrpdredos [oloy edrpomos, ib. § 3: his mark is 
7d éupedOs malfev] Néyerac: 6 5@ Bwuordxos Arrwv éorl rod 
€Xolov, the buffoon cannot resist the temptation to raise a laugh 
(oven when the joke is coarse, or will give pain): he differs 
from the efpwy, again, in jesting, not for his own amusement, 
but for that of others (het. m1. 18). On the sense of evrpare- 
Ma in Antid. § 296, see note. 


156 = § 60. xaracrace] ‘this state of things’ (not in a political 
sense, ‘ constitution’). 


tots dA(yw mpd tpev] alluding to the reforms of Ephialtes 
about a century halite (459 .0.), by which the powers of the 
Areiopagus were restricted: see introd. 


§ 61. Hs émorarovens] ‘while that Council exercised a 
censorship'—referring to its general moral supervision: cp. 
Aesch, Eum. 659, ebddvraw trep | éypnyopds ppotipnua. 

Sixav...dykAnpdtwv...clodopav] (private) law-suits—(crimi- 
nal) indictments (¢y«\7juara comprehending ypagal and edaay- 
yeXNa:)—special war-taxes: the first two being parallel with 
wevias, the third with ro\épwyv. 


pp. 155—157] NOTES. 349 


§ 52. apd & rav] Cp. Panegyr. § 82, rois nev yap ovx 
trewt mpdtes, mpds dé rods ovx eloly dpudrrovres Nbyo. Bern- 
hardy, Synt. p. 310, truly remarks that this use is peculiar to 
Isocr. among the orators, though not rare among other Attic 
prose-writers.—el macxyouv: they would say, dyarGue éay 
pndey waexwuer. 


rovydprot] ‘Accordingly’: the notion is, ‘And so, sure 
enough ’—as might have been expected from these precautions. 


karackevas] ‘establishments’. Thuc. 1, 65, cada xryuara 
Kata Thy xwpav olxodoulas re kal mwodureAéot KaTracKevais 
dro\wdexéres. So Pericles speaks of the country-houses and 
lands as xyrlov cal éyxa\\omioua wrovrov, ib. 62. Demosthenes 
touches on the same topic in Olynth. ut. § 25 f., lilg 3 otrw 
cudppoves joav cal opddpa év TO ris wodirelas Oe uévovres, 80 
constant to a republican simplicity, that the house of Aristeides 
or of Miltiades is (éerlv, implying that it is still pointed out) 
no grander, ceuvorépa, than the house of the ordinary citizen. 


§ 53. tds Sewplas] ‘spectacles ’—including sacred proces- 
sions (roural), dramatic or musical contests (dyGves) at the 
festivals, ete. Cp. Panegyr. § 45, (7 wéds, Athens) Oeduara 
mwrelora Kal kad\\tora Kéxrnrar, Ta ev Tais dardvais bwepBar- 
Novra, Ta 5é Kara ras Téxvas ebdoxiuoivra. For @ewpla, cp. ib. 
§ 44, wares éwl rh operépay Oewplay yxove., (knowing) that all 
come to see them (the athletes). So, too, or. xix. § 10, otre 
Ovolav otre Gewplay (spectacle) ofr’ d\X\nv dopriy oldeulay xwpls 
a\Aj\ww youey. On the other hand, in or. xvi. § 34, tip 
dewplay has the technical sense, a sacred mission (to a festival). 


x s] ‘rivalries in the equipment of choruses’ (for the 
festivals). Lysias speaks of two such yopryyia together costing 
about £200 (or. xrx. § 42), and of another which cost about 
£120 (or. xxt. § 161). The avededGepos, or mean man, is apt, 
mxyoas Tpaywoors Tawlay EuNyny dvadeivar TP Awricy (a wooden 
scroll instead of a tripod); Theophr. xxi. (=xxv. in my ed., 
where see note p. 251).—d\afovedv, ‘forms of pretentious- 
ness’. 


&€ Svaep, x.7.d.] ‘It is by these tests [the every-day cireum- 157 
stances of the average citizen] that we must distinguish a solid 
prosperity from a social system of vulgar display’: goprixas— 
the profuse ostentation on great occasions, combined with 
sordid meanness and misery in daily life. 


§ 54. Srav (8y...00 BovAopar Adyeww] ‘When he sees many 
citizens drawing lots in person outside the law-courts for a 
doubtful chance of daily bread, while their dignity prompts 
them to feed any Greeks who will row their ships for them,— 
leading the dance in gold-spangled raiment, and passing the 


350 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs "| 


winter in garments which I decline to deseribe’.—é& ols ov 
Sovhoua: Aéyew (avrods yecudtew): the simple ofs would have 
been by attract. for 4. 

KAnpovpévous] casting lots in the morning for employment 
as dicasts during the day: xepl ray dvayxaiwe, because on this 
depended the fee, rpuSodor.—el8” Efouew efre un, (casting lots, 
to see) whether they are to have ra dvayxaia or not.—Every 
year 600 members of each ¢vAq were chosen #\acrai by lot, 
thus constituting a body of 6000, of whom 1000 formed a 
reserve. The other 5000 were divided into 10 sections of 500 
each. On the morning of each day when the courts sat, lots 
were cast to determine which court should be assigned, for 
that day, to each section. In some cases only part of one 
section was employed; in others, two or more sections sat 
together,—the number of dicasts in a court ranging from 200 
to 1500 or even 2000. The courts were assigned by lots to the 
dicasts (ray dicacrnplaw éxixexAnpwuéswr, Dem. Adv. Pantaen, 
§ 39). Each dicast received a ticket (cvpuSo\or—not xwaxwr, 
which denoted the tablet given to each of the 6000 heliasts of 
the year), and a staff, Saxrnpia, of the colour which distin- 
guished the court in which he was to sit (éuéypoos r@ dcxacry- 
pig, schol. Ar. Vesp. 1110). On presenting his ticket, he 
received his day's fee from the cwAaxpéra:. 

All who ‘drew lots before the law-courts’ were 
heliasts. The only uncertainty was as to whether they should 
be employed on that particular day. And this is the very 
aye of the passage. The dicast’s fee, wretched as it was, 

actually become the main-stay of citizens who were living 
from hand to mouth. Cp. Isoer. De Pace § 130, p. 109, rots 
éxd Tov dcaacrypluw favras: and Antid. § 152, where he says 
that he should have been ashamed ‘if, having enough of his 
own to live on, he should stand in the way of those who were 
compelled to live by the law-courts (évrei@er) and to receive 
the dole of the state’. Hence the power of the ev _ 
the men who got up law-suits to enrich themselves and to 
make work for this hungry mob. 

afvotvras] in contrast with airods: the citizens, who them- 
selves have to struggle for bread, are too prond to row their 
own ships. In the early years of the Peloponnesian War 
Athens employed fv vavSdra: (Thuc. 1. 121), but the com- 
manders («ySeprjra:) and the hoplites on (ér: Sara) were 
usu. citizens. When the soldiers were also the rowers (as in a 
rare emergency) they were called atrepéra: (Thue. mt. 18). The 
Pentakosiomedimni and Hippeis rarely served even as éri drat 
(ep. ib. 16). Isoer. is not complaining of the citizens for not 
serving as rowers: he merely notes the contrast between their 
penury and their sense of dignity. 













pp- 157, 158] NOTES. 351 


opetovras—yeapdlovras] A raporouacia, like efgveis— 
Sin elke § 49. iaaehaann, the poet of the Middle Comedy 
(for. about 380—330 8.c.), was exactly contemporary with 
Isocr.; and, in the passage quoted by Athenmaeus mz. 62, he 
thus describes the uncertainties of human life— 
boris Exiperos Sé gis 
dogahés tt rq irdpyew TO Bly doyifera 
w\cicroy qudpraxer. 7 yap cicgopa ms Forace 
ravioter wart @ Gicg Tus Teperesdy ardkero- 
3 orparyyteas xporSohea” Fj xopryés alpefeis, 
igdria xXpvead rapacxer Te Xope pdxos gopei. 
$55. ois émrnS. cal rais avray ériperctais] ‘by their 
pursuits’ [the intellectual or physical exercises mentioned in 
§ 45, as distinguished from the agriculiural or commercial 
labours assigned to the poorer] ‘and by the careful watch kept 
over them’: aérév, ray rewrépew, not ray émitySeuudres: the 
v. L airé» would mean ‘the care exercised by themselves’ (the 
Areopagites). 
rovs 8& xpecBvrépovs...rais ] Isoer. tacitly refers to 
a time when the archons and officers were chosen by 
xeporovia, not by «cAgpwers, since selection by lot destroyed the 
prerogative of age: see § 38, ray repl rip alpesu, «7X. 


In his later writings Isocrates nowhere recognises this 
phase of his own activity. He with contempt of those 
who write for the law-couris, emphatically claims it as his 


ry 


352 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


his early life, previous to the beginning of his true career. 
Nowhere, be it observed, does he deny that he had written for 
the courts, or that, to use his own phrase, he had been a doll- 
maker before he became a Pheidias. He only says that his 
choice, his real calling, lay in another direction.—Attic Orators, 
EWE E 

The Aegineticus is so called because the case to which it 
refers was tried in Aegina,—probably, to judge from the indica- 
tions in §§ 18—20 and 36, at the end of 394 or early in 393 B.c. 
Thrasylochus, a citizen of Siphnos, one of the Cyclades, had 
at his death left his property to the speaker, whom he had 
previously adopted as his son, The speaker's right to the 
inheritance is disputed by a daughter of the testator; and the 
speech is in answer to her claim (éridixacla). The case is tried 
at Aegina, where the speaker had settled (xaroixwduevos, § 24) 
before his death,— Att. Or. m1. 217. 

The narrative, of which the following passage is the chief 
part, is briefly as follows. The speaker’s object is to show that 
the will is not only genuine, but also just and reasonable, since 
his own conduct towards the testator Thrasylochus had estab- 
lished a strong claim. In the first place he had saved the very 
property now in question. Thrasylochus and his brother So- 
polis, citizens of Siphnos, had, for security, placed the greater 
part of their fortune in the neighbouring island of Paros. Paros 
was suddenly seized by a party of democratic exiles, Parians 
and Siphnians, led by one Pasinus, At the risk of his life, the 
speaker sailed by night to Paros, and carried the endangered 
property back to Siphnos. Presently the democratic masters 
of Paros attacked and took Siphnos itself. The speaker— 
whose family belonged to the aristocracy of the island, and 
had even given it kings—was among those who were forced to 
fly. He took with him, not only his own mother and sister, 
but Thrasylochus, who was then in weak health, The speaker 
and his family wished to remain at Melos. But Thrasylochus 
entreated them to accompany him to Troezen; and, though 
they knew the place to be unhealthy, they consented. The 
speaker's sister and mother died soon after their arrival. He 
afterwards nursed Thrasylochus through a long and distressing 
illness in Aegina. During that illness the half sister of Thra- 
sylochus, who now claims his property, never once visited him; 
nor, on his death, did she attend his funeral ($$ 16—33). 


g§ 18—27. 


818. Kal epl ply Trav wadatav...fyav] ‘The whole story 
of the past would be long to tell: when, however, Pasinus seized 





d 
i 





p. 158] NOTES. 353 


Paros, they [Thrasylochus and his brother Sopolis}] happened 
to have the greater part of their property deposited there for 
safety in the hands of my Parian friends, as we believed that 
island to be more secure than any other’. ray maXaidv: the 
early relations between the speaker and Thrasylochus, who 
had been friends from boyhood (§ 10).—IIapov: in 410 n.c. the 
oligarchy set up by Peisander during the rule ‘of the Four 
Hundred was deposed by Theramenes, who established a 
democracy in its place (Grote vu. 159). The oligarchy was 
doubtless restored in Paros, as elsewhere, after the final defeat 
of Athens in 405 n.c. From § 36 of this speech it is clear that 
the speaker belonged to the oligarchie party, and therefore that 
the exiles before whom he fled were democratic. The democratic 
revolution, led by the otherwise unknown Pasinus, may have 
been encouraged by the blow dealt to Sparta—and at the same 
time to oligarchy throughout Hellas—by the victory of Conon 
at Cnidus in the autumn of 394 5,.c.—iexxelueva, perf. pass. 
of trrexri@nuc: cp. Thue. 1. 89, dcexoulfovro ebdds 5Aev Uretébevro 
{from Salamis, etc.] ratéas cal yuvatxas xal rh wepoidcay xara- 
oxeunw: vill. 31, doa Uretéxerro alréh Tay KN\afouerviwy.—daopadGs 
éyew: i.e. Paros was most likely to resist an attack (showing 
that this was a time of general trouble)—as it had baftled 
diene in 490 B.c., Her. vi. 132 f. 


= ot atvrois] ‘conveyed their money for them out of 
Pare [back to the neighbouring island of Siphnos—a distance 
of about 20 miles). 


§ 19. vpetro] ‘for the coast (of Paros) was guarded, 
and some of our exiles [democrats expelled by the oligarchs of 
Siphnos] had helped to seize Paros’. cuyxaredA.: op. § 18, 
xaré\afev. So Xen. Cyr. tv. 2. 42, rots cvyxareAnpicr, those 
who have helped us to take (the camp). 


amékravay avtréxepes yevonevor] ‘slew with their own 
hands’ (when Siphnos was subsequently taken, § 20). Cp. 
Isocr. Panegyr. § 111, rods alroxeipas Kal dovdas ray wohirav, 
‘the assassins and murderers’. Archid. § 150, ob yap adré- 
Xeipes obre ray dyaliv obre Tuy Kaxdw yiyvovra:, ‘(the gods) do 
not give either good or evil with their own hands to men’ (but 
only implant the évvoa which leads to either). 


§ 20. > "Ss Hptv] ‘when we were compelled to fly from 
our island’ (Siphnos, which the democratic exiles, masters of 
Paros, next attacked). 

Tav oherépwy aitay] genit. of of cpérepor airay, their own 
kinsfolk, Lysias In Agor, § 45, p. 88, of uev yordas operdpous 
adriov mpecBiras xaraXuréyres. 


otk Hydryca el...Suvydeiny] ‘ was not content with the hope 
J. 23 


304 SELECTIONS. [IsocrarEs 


of being able’ [the historical form of ox dyamw éav duvnOa). Op. 
“Areopagit. § 52, p. 156, dor’ dyamwav éxelvous ef undév Err Kandy 
mracxoev.—eldws, ‘although I knew’. 


ovveeKdpio’ avto, «.7.\.] ‘I conveyed out of Siphnos, not 
only Thrasylochus, but also my mother, my sister and all our 
property’. Cp. § 23, ray unrépa_rHy éuavrod Kal rhv ddedgny. 
From Melos (§ 21) they removed to Troezen. The speaker's 
mother and sister both died within 35 days after their arrival 
(§ 22). Thrasylochus had subsequently removed from Troezen 
to Aegina (§ 24), and there fell into the illness of which—after 
more than a year—he died (rdv uev wdeiorov xpévov...€& 5e 
pyvas, § 24). 

159 § 21. Td piv Tolvuy elpnpéva...mrepiémerov] ‘Thus far, I 
have spoken of services which, though they exposed me to risk, 
entailed no loss [viz. his voyage to Paros for the money, xuwdv- 
vetoas mepl Tod gwuaros, § 18, and the escape from Siphnos]; 
but I can mention others by which, in obliging him, I brought 
the gravest afflictions on myself’.—dré\avea: ep. § 23, dyabor 
dmro\é\auka., 


MyAov] Melos is about 12 miles s.w.s. of Siphnos: from 
Melos it is a voyage of about 75 miles y.w. to Troezen on the 
coast of Argolis—just opposite the little island Calauria (where 
Demosthenes died—now Poro, répos, because the narrow strait 
can sometimes be forded), 


péd\Aoipev] ‘that we intended’,—meaning the speaker, his 
mother and sister: so below, ofevy nuiv. 


kal Sr. xwpls {pov...rpaypacrv] ‘and (representing, \¢ywv) 
that, without me, he will be utterly helpless in his affairs’. He 
said, ofdév #&w: the fut. opt. in classical Greek being used only 
to translate, after secondary tenses in oratio obliqua, a fut. 
indic. of the direct discourse: Goodwin § 26. In ot« éxw ri 
xpjrouar or xpwuae (deliberative subjunctive) robry, rl is 
cognate accus, [not an adverb],=otx éxw riva xpelav xpouat 
rotry, I do not know what use to make of this,—what to do with 
it. The phrase is used colloquially to express helplessness or 
bewilderment: Her, vit. 213, dwopéovros 5¢ Bacidéos 6 re xpyorerat 
r@ wapebyrs mpiyyuart, not knowing what to make of the 
situation. Cp. Isocr. Panath. § 106, diappyiny ypdyavres 
xphcba rots’ & re Gv avrds BotAnra, ‘on the express under- 
standing that he should do with them [avro’s understood] 
whatever he pleased’, 


§ 22. ovK EbOnpev...xal...AArjpOnpev] ‘No sooner had we 
arrived, than we were seized’, Cp. Panegyr. § 86, of 5° odK 
ipOnoay rvObuevor tov wept ray ‘Arriuxny wbdeuov xal...7Kov- 
Isocr. uses pbaca, POdoayu, as well as &p07v, but infin. 








pp. 158—160] NOTES. 355 


POnva, not Pédoa: Thue. has both gAjrvac and gédca: Xen. 
and Dem. ¢@dca. 


Tapa pixpov A8oy amo8aveiy] ‘I very nearly died’. In 
such phrases (rap é\dxisrov, map dXl-yor, mapa Togovror, etc.) 
mapd=‘beside’ in the sense of ‘except’: I came—save for a 
narrow margin—to death: the infin. depending on rapa uixpdy 
MAVov as=exwdvvevca. In Her. rx. 33, rapa év wadauoua Edpaue 
vixay d\uumidda, €5paue is rhetorical for #\@e: ‘he missed the 
Olympic prize by nothing but a wrestling-match’: i.e. he won 
two of the first four contests in the révra@\ov, but lost ‘the 
odd event’, the wrestling-match (rd\n). In Aeschin. In Ctes. 
§ 258, wap oddév HAOov aroxreivac=‘ they all but put him to 
death’, oddév is rhetorical for ixpdv—there was nothing to 
spare. 

tly’ olerde...yvepny Exev...;) ‘what do you suppose my 
feelings were?’ Cp. Soph. Philoct. 276, od 5, réxvov, rolay uf 
dvdcragw Soxeis | alravy BeSwrwv éf trvov ornva rére; Isocr. 
Plataic. § 61, was dv d:aredeiev, x.7.d., ‘how would they feel?’ 


§ 28. d45...4v]=qui (or quom) fuissem. Cp. Soph. Electr. 
595, obdé voudereiv Eerri ve, | 7 racay tns yAGooay, and my note 
on 599. For this causal use of the relative, see Goodwin 
§ 65. 4. 

perorkely oréper Gar] ‘live as an alien’. Lysias In Kratosth. 
$ 20, p. 70, ody dpuolws peroxotyras dowep abrol érodcretorro, 
‘better resident aliens than they were citizens ’.—(ro0) orépecOax 
dé 7av [mase.] ‘separation from my friends’ (in Siphnos): 
=carere, not crepetc Oa, privari, 

tekevtacas] Not reXcurnodoas. He has related their death: 160 
but now his thoughts go back to the month or more (§ 22) after 
the arrival at Troezen, during which he saw them dying. 


amoh\avxa] Note the perfect, where dré\avea (§ 21) might 
have stood. It hints the speaker’s confidence that the will 
cannot be upset. Cp. Antid. § 295, p. 125, 9 wéds judy Sone? 
yeyerIc@ar ddacKxaXos, seems to be the established teacher. 


§ 24. oe TavThy THY vérov e€ Ys] ‘took the illness 

_ of which he died’: ravryy, as opp. to the indisposition 

rea from which he suffered at the time when they left 

iphnos, § 20.—jc@dvnoe: for the force of the aor., cp. pte, 
éBaciXeuce, ‘came to the throne’. 


@s ovk ofS’ Soris, x.7.\.] ‘as perhaps no one ever yet 
tended another’: od« old’ deris=lows ovdels, (ep. haud scio an 
nemo = fortasse nemo:) Eur. Med. 941, ov old’ dy ef weloaiu, 
mepacbar 5é xpy, i.e. ‘perhaps I may not persuade him, but I 
must try’: ox olda el [ =fows ot] reicau dv. Cp. Goodwin § 42. 


23—2 





356 SELECTIONS. | IsocraTEs 


Tov pev mAciorov, x.7-A.] showing, in connection with é 
pias, that the illness lasted more than a year, 


§ 25. tadv ovyyevev] ‘And in this painful office not one of 
his relatives thought proper to bear a part; nay, not one of 
them even came to visit him, with the exception of his mother 
and sister, who only made matters worse, for they were ill 
when they came from Troezen, so that they required nursing 
themselves’. ovdeis Atlwoev...a\X od’ adixero: dd\a here= 
‘nay’, ‘what is more’; the commoner form would be, ovédeis... 
ob>x brws Ailwoe (not only did not), aA’ od adixero (but did not 
even...).—émicxeyouevos. The Modern Greek for making a 
visit or call is émioxéwroua, a visit érloxeyis, a visiting-card 
ETLOKENTHpLOV. 


téov Oartepov érol(noav] ‘made matters worse’. @drepor= 
70 Kaxov, Soph. Phil. 503, wadetv pev eb wadety dé Odrepa: O. C. 
1443, radra y év 7@ Saluom | xal rpde Pdvac xarépa, that they 
should issue thus [i.e. happily] or otherwise. Dem. In Androt. 
§ 12, dca mumrore TH WodE yé-yover 7 viv Exrw ayaba H Odrepa, va 
pndév elrw pdadpov. Pind. Pyth. m1. 60, dainwy érepos, where 
schol., 6 xaxomowos, ws mpds (as contrasted with) rdv ayaborodr. 


ovk dtrettrov ovS amréorny, x.7.\.] ‘I did not lose heart, or 
desert my post’. Cp. Philipp. § 85, p. 137, ob} why arocraréov 
éorlv, I must not desist from my task, —¢voo7\evor, ‘nursed him, 
with the help of one attendant’. Anaxilas (Middle Comedy) 
Mayeipo (Meinek, Com. Frag. 501), ri od byes; iy Ovdia; 
cucaclriov (Mein. ctiaccrov ofv) uédXeis voon\evew Soov: ‘What? 
broil fish?’ (instead of more solid food) ;—‘what invalid’s fare 
you are going to give your mess!’ vorn\ela, the care of the sick, 
Plut. Lycurg. 10, (a luxurious life) tporov twa vorn\elas Kanpe- 
pws deouévny, in need, as it were, of daily nursing. 


161 ixelvov Oavpdtey, et py] cp. Lys. or. xxxrv. § 2, note, p, 240. 


§ 26. 85 turvos] ‘for he had long been suffering from 
ulcers’: €umvos (riov), puris plenus, éur. Pacis, the festering 
foot of Philoctetes, Soph. Ph. 1378.—%ds...qv=éwel éxeivos jy, 
the causal use of the relative (Goodwin § 65. 4, ep. above 
§ 23): the anteced. is Thrasylochus, the subj. of diéxecro. | 


§ 27. tair’ ovSéva xpdvov SiéAurev] ‘And all this went on 
without intermission’: d:é\urev, intrans.: olééva ypovoy, accus. 
denoting duration of time, ‘not fora moment’, Isocr. Panathen, 
§ 5, obdéva diadéXoura xpdvov SiaBaddduevos, ‘I have never for a 
moment ceased to be slandered’. d:adelrew is said also of the 
interval which elapses, Thuc. mt. 74, dcadcrotons juépas. 


ov& ydp dieASeiv, «.7.d.] ‘for I could not even quit him 
without seeming neglectful,—a thing from which I shrank far 
more than from the troubles which beset me’: i.e. he could not 








pp. 160—162] NOTES. 357 


endure to pain the sick man.—} dSoxetvy dueXetv, short for 7 [or 
else, i.e. ef dwé\Moyu, if I should go away] f5e [supplied xa7’ 
&vvoay from olév + jv] doxety dueXetv, I could not but seem 
neglectful. The sentence=fde uh areeiv, 7 [=el 5¢ wh] Soxetw 
dueretv, Cp. Thuc. 1. 63, elxds... un petyew rods mévous, 7 [=el 
6é ur, i.e. if you do shirk them] unde ras rimas Seubxew. 


XIII. AAEBANAPOI, [Epist. v.]—In writing to Philip 
of Macedon, who was not then at open war with Athens, 
Isocrates takes the opportunity of enclosing a letter to the 
young Alexander. Philip was in Thrace or the Chersonese 
from May, 342 B.c., to the latter part of 339 B.c.; and, at some 
time after his departure, appointed Alexander his regent in 
Macedonia. But, when this letter was written, that arrange- 
ment had not yet been made. Alexander, a boy of fourteen, is 
busy with his studies. It was probably in this very year 
(342 3.c.) that Alexander began to receive the lessons of 
Aristotle. 


§ 1. mpds rév tarépa...ypddwv] referring, probably, to 
Epist. m. of the extant series, in which Isoer, remonstrates 
with Philip for recklessly exposing his life, and urges him to 
intervene in the affairs of Athens with the same prudence 
which he had just shown (342 B.c.) in constituting the 
Thessalian tetrarchy: see Attic Orators, wu. 250. 


roy avrov...ré7rov] The place is uncertain. Plut. speaks of 
Alexander as dro\adieis xiipios dv Maxedovla raw rpayudrwr Kai 
Tis oppayidos, when his father went against Byzantium: Alez. 
c. 9. Cp. Schiifer, Dem, 11. 416. 


Sid To yypas] actat. 2. 


§ 2. irdcodos] ‘fond of study’: cp. Adv. Sophist. § 1, 162 
note, p. 293. . 


Tovs rpeAnKétas airayv] ‘who have neglected self-culture’ ; 
ep. Antid, § 200, note, p. 305, 


cvviiatp(Bwv—ovpBadrAwy] ‘men by whose society you will 
not be pained, and whom you can also take into your confidence 
on affairs without hurt or injury’.—ovx« dy Auwné., i.e. these 
men are not such buffoons, Swuoddxo, as (ace. to Isocr.) it 
was then the fashion to call wits, ed@veis, but well-bred men: 
see Areopagiticus, § 49, note, p. 348.—cupSddAdXwv, usu. cuuPad- 
Néuevos (Adyous), laying counsels together, conferring: Plut. 
Apophth. Lac. 222 p, ws Eyrw ovy oldv 7° elvar cumSareiv arg, to 
confer with him. The midd. is more suitable when those who 
consult are equals; the act. here suggests the prince bringing 
business before a council over which he presides. 


358 SELECTIONS. [IsocraTEs 


§ 3. iv mepl tds tpidas] See on Adv. Sophist. § 1, and 
introd. to it, p. 292. 


amheovextikyy] ‘advantageous’: on the good sense of 
meovedia see Antid. § 281, p. 303. 


Tois Tov TANVovs mpocerraory] ‘the leaders of a democracy’: 
ep. Panegyr. § 172, p. 130, of mpoerrGres judy. 


pEtLov...pppovovotv] Cp. dreopag. § 43, rods éXevOdpws rePpau- 
névous Kal weyadodpovev elficuévous, note, p. 345. 


§ 4. hv traSelav try mepl Tods Adyous] ‘the discipline of 
those discourses which we bring to bear on the acts incident to 
daily life, and which aid us in the discussion of public affairs’. 
On the Néyav radela of Isocr., see Adv. Sophist., introd., 
p. 292, and Antid., introd., p. 299. 


Sofd{eas...émotice...xplvey] Isocr. taught that it was 
impossible to know (émiorjunv AaBetv) ‘what is to be done or 
said’ (Antid. § 271, n., p. 301), in the sense that the precise 
circumstances of a future situation cannot be foreseen: but 
that the study of political questions (io@éceis...repl Trav koway 
mpayudrwy, ib. § 276, p. 119) will form intelligent opinion, 
66a. He held, further, that he who cultivates the art of 
persuasion will cultivate dper%, moral excellence, as a means to 
that end, ib. § 278. And so here he claims for his radela that, 
through it, Alexander (1) is already able to form intelligent 
conjecture, défa, about the future: (2) that he will know, when 
the time comes, the principles of government—émierjoe hinting 
that he would be at no disadvantage as compared to the pupils 
of those who profess to impart absolute érirrjun, Adv. Soph. 
§ 8, p. 112: (8) that he will be able to distinguish between justice 
and injustice, merit and demerit—i.e. will be a judge of dper#. 
Cp. Nicocles § 15, al 5é pwovapylac wreiorov wey véuovor TO 
BeXriory, x.7.X. 


163 XIV. IAINTIOI. [Epist. m.J]—A letter written to 
Philip of Macedon in 338 n.c., some time after the battle of 
Chaeroneia, when Isocrates had completed his ninety-eighth 
year. It is thus the latest of all his extant writings. 

The genuineness of the Third Letter has been doubted (as 
by Prof. E. Curtins Hist. Gr. v. 459): but there seems to be no 
ground, internal or external, for doubting it, except the 
difficulty of reconciling it with the tradition that Isocrates 
committed suicide on learning the tidings of Chaeroneia. 
[Dionys. De Isocr. 1.; Paus. 1. 18. 8; Philostr. 1. 17. 4; 
Lucian (?) MaxpéSio § 23; (Plut.) Vit, Isocr. § 14; Anon. 
Biogr.] According to the usual account, he was in the 
palaestra of Hippocrates at Athens when he heard the news of 





pp. 162, 163] NOTES. 359 


the fatal defeat. He repeated three verses of Euripides—verses 
commemorating three aliens who had been conquerors of 
Greeks,—Danaus, Pelops, Cadmus—and four days afterwards, 
on the burial-day of those who fell at Chaeroneia, he died of 
voluntary starvation. Undoubtedly Isocrates regretted the 
struggle between Athens and Philip: but the result of the 
struggle was that the idea of his life—a Panhellenic war 
against the barbarian—had been made possible. The conduct 
of Philip to Athens after Chaeroneia was studiously temperate 
and conciliatory; there was nothing in it to estrange Isocrates 
from his ideal leader, who, having struck one necessary blow, 
was now bent on healing the discords of Greece. It would be 
more easy to conceive that Isocrates should have destroyed 
himself because he saw Athens still resolved to resist, and 
could not support the anguish of a divided loyalty. But, to my 
mind, the Letter itself leaves little room for doubting that it 
was written after the conclusion of the peace between Philip 
and Athens, and was taken to Philip by Antipater on his 
return: see §§ 1, 2. Cp. Schiifer, Demosth. u. seine Zeit, M1, 
25.—Attic Orators, 1. 31 f.: 255, note 1. 


$1. SedéxOnv wal wpds “Avrirarpov] Demades, who had 
been taken prisoner at Chaeroneia, was sent by Philip to 
Athens as the bearer of proposals for peace. The Athenian 
captives were to be restored: Oropus was to be transferred 
from Thebes to Athens. On the other hand, Athens was 
required to recognise Philip as the military head of Greece. 
On receiving this message, the Athenian Ecclesia sent an 
embassy to Philip, who was then at Thebes. Among the 
envoys were Demades, Phocion and Aeschines. They were 
hospitably entertained by Philip, and returned to Athens with 
the message that Philip released the prisoners without ransom, 
and would presently send, for interment at Athens, the remains 
of those who had fallen at Chaeroneia. 

Antipater, the young Alexander, and probably Alcimachus, 
were the envoys who escorted these relics to Athens. By them 
the conditions of peace were formally proposed to the Senate 
and the Ecclesia. Demades then drew up a Yj¢ioua by which 
the treaty—known as ‘the Peace of Demades'—was finally 
ratified. The ‘conversation with Antipater’, to which Isocr. 
refers, must have been held on the occasion of this visit. (Cp. 
Schiifer, Dem. 11. 19—27.) 


perd tiv elprivyy] i.c. now that the peace between Athens 
and Philip has practically secured the recognition of the latter 
as the chief of Greece. The Congress at Corinth soon after- 
wards recognised Philip as jyeudw (rijs “E\\ddos) cal xara yi 
kal xara @ddNarray, Polyb. 1x. 33: iyeudy adroxparwp cuuracns 


360 SELECTIONS. [IsockaTEs 


Ths Gdns ‘EdXados...7Hs eri rov Ilépony orpareias, Arrian vu. 
9. 5. So Dem. De Cor. § 201, qyeuay cal Kipcos ypéOn bli\urmos 


arravrTwr, 


év t@ Adyw] The di\urros—referring esp. to $§ 81—104, 
above, pp. 136 ff. 


§ 2. Kar’ éxeivoy Tov xpovov, 346 B.c., eight years before. 


Tov dyava Tov yeyev.] The struggle decided by the victory of 
Philip at Chaeroneia. 


164 THs pavias] i.e. their mad strife with each other. Cp. 
Philipp. § 88, p. 138, de? rods dpA&s SovNevouévous wh mporepov 
éxpépew mpds Baoéa modeuov mpiv ay dcadtdaky ris rods 
"EXAnvas xal ratvoy THs havias Tis viv abrots éverTwons. 


§ 3. bya 8 otk dBévar... rats cais érOvplars] ‘I reply [to 
these questioners] that I do not know exactly how it is [i.e. 
whether the project occurred jirst to you or to me], since I had 
not conferred with you before [i.e. before I sent you my \dyos, 
the i\ur7os],—but think that you had already made up your 
mind on the subject, and that I have merely been the advocate 
of your own impulses’. Disting. the pluperf. from the perf. of 
the direct discourse: Isocr. said to them, o'« olda—od cuveye- 
yernunv—oloua alroy éyvwxévar (=re éyvuxe), éué (or éyd) 5é 
ouverpnxévat (=drt cuvelpnxa). 


irl tov alrav rovrwy] ‘to hold to these same objects’: 
éri with the genit. expressing the ground on which he is 
conceived as taking his stand: whereas él rotros would 
suggest rather a number of points or special conditions. 


&s...dv yevopévwv] Gs expresses the view present to their 
minds: they think, otx ay yévorro, x.7.\. Goodwin § 113, 
note 10, 


§ 4. dmrapyxwds}] ‘broken down’. In /pist. vi., ‘to the 
children of Jason’ (Attic Orators u. 241), in 359 B.c., Isoer. 
already speaks of his age—he was then 77—as disabling him 
from undertaking a long journey: 74 uh divacba rhavacGat Kal 
7d uh mpdrew émxitevoicbat Tots Tn\KovTas, § 2. 


al...perpidryres] ‘the virtues of moderation’; on the plur., 
Antid, § 283, note, p. 303. 


165 $5. «dwredav] Cp. Panegyr. § 131, xal rodr’ Exouer atrois 
- _ - ; * ‘ 
(the Spartans) éwiriwuady, brc ry wey alray wore rods dudpous 
elXwretecw dvayxdtove,, Te 5¢ Kowg TE TA cuppaxwy ovdév 
Tootroy KaracKevatovew, éfdy alrois Ta mpds nuas diaducapdvos 
dwavras roids SapSdpous repcoixovs (in the Spartan sense, i.e. 
‘dependents ') 5\ns ris "EA\ddos xaracrioa:, A comparison of 
these two passages might suggest the comment that, if the 


pp. 163—166] NOTES. 361 


barbarians were now to be the helots of Greece, the Greeks 
had become the repiocxoc of Macedon. 


mAry Tov gol cvvaywvic.} The Thracians, Ilyrians, and 
other mercenaries or foreign auxiliaries in Philip’s armies. 


Oedv yevéoBar}) The clause ovdévy yap fora: Nowwdy Ere whi 
Bedv yeveoPax should clearly be placed (as Dobree saw) after 5 re 
dy oi) tpoorarrys. It is in fact a comment on 7yod dé 760" éfew 
avurépBdnrov atryy, x.7.X. 


§ 6. véos wy) Isoer. was prob. not much more than 45 
years of age when he began the Ilaynyupixés : see introd. to it, 
p- 308,—ra uév, the unity of Greece: ra dé, the war against 
Persia. 


ISAEUS. 


Isanus: born cire. 420 n.c.: died cire. 350 n.c. Approximate 166 
period of extant work: 390—353 B.c. Life in Attic Orators, m1. 
261—271. 


Style. Isaeus has a twofold interest. He is the earliest 
Attic master—not, indeed, of forensic rhetoric—but of strict 
forensic argument. He also represents the final period of 
transition in the history of Attic oratory, the transition from 
the studied ‘plainness’ (d4¢¢\ea) of the Lysian school to the 
open triumph of that technical mastery (Sewérys) which reached 
its summit in Demosthenes, We have seen that the peculiar 
significance of Isocrates is rather for literary rhetoric than for 
oratory. With Isaeus, we return to the development of practical 
oratory: and his place in this must be determined, first, by 
his relation to his predecessor Lysias, secondly by his relation 
to Demosthenes. 

Isaeus closely resembles Lysias in diction (Aég&s): the 
qualities of purity, conciseness, clearness, simplicity, vividness 
(évapyeca) are common to both. In composition (ovv@ers), on 
the other hand, there is marked difference. Lysias broke 
through the rigid monotony of the earlier periodic style, 
replacing it by one which was more flexible and various: yet, 
though his composition as a whole has ease and variety, his 
love of antithesis frequently gives too much stiffness and 
uniformity to the structure of his periods themselves. Isaeus 
is exempt from this excessive love of antithesis: but, on the 
whole, his composition is distinguished from that of Lysias 
mainly by the stamp of conscious art. In reading him we have 
a continual sense of trained and confident skill. The more 
open and vigorous character of this art, as compared with that 


362 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


of Lysias, is illustrated by the freedom with which Isaeus 
employs the animated ‘figures of thought’ (cx7uara diavolas), 
especially the rhetorical question (e.g. or. vi. § 28, p. 04h" 
This does not deprive Isaeus of ethical persuasiveness, 
Reasoned remonstrance, vigorous contention, just indignation, 
are powerfully expressed: it is only in the delineation of the 
ingenuous youth or the plain citizen that he yields to the 
veiled subtlety of Lysias. In the treatment of subject-matter 
the contrast gains strength. Lysias is usually content with 
the simple four-fold partition,—poolmov, dipynois, micres, 
érikoyos. Isaeus interweaves narrative and proof, managing 
his complex material with manifold tactics,—doing everything 
with art, but nothing by rule. Lysias seldom attempts more 
than a rhetorical or sketchy proof: Isaeus elaborates a 
complete logical proof: as Dionysius says, Lysias speaks kar’ 
évOvunua, but Isaeus, xal xar’ ériyelpnua (Attic Orators, 
11. 289). 

‘The oratorical power’ (deworns) ‘of Demosthenes’, says the 
same critic, ‘took its seeds and beginnings (7a orépuara xal 
ras dpyds, Isae. 20) from Isaeus’. This is true in the limited 
sense that Demosthenes derived important hints from Isaeus 
(1) in versatile arrangement of material, (2) in elaboration of 
systematic proof, (3) more generally, in that art of close and 
strenuous conflict, the art of grappling with the adversary’s 
case point by point, which the Greek critics mean by dywrl- 
tera, 7d evaywnov. The two speeches of Demosthenes against 
Aphobus (363 3.c.), and the two against Onetor (362 B.c.), were 
written at the time when their author (aet. 22 or 23) was 
probably most under the influence of Isaeus. The two speeches 
against Onetor—which exhibit the influence in its most mature 
form—are especially Isaean in this, that they end, not with an 
ordinary peroration, but with a keen argument swiftly thrust 
home (Dem. Adv. Onet. 1. §§ 37—39: m1. §§ 10—14), On the 
other hand these earliest speeches of Demosthenes have a 
thoroughly original stamp. The link between Isaeus and 
Demosthenes is chiefly technical, depending on the essential 
continuity of Attic prose expression as an art. It is also, ina 
narrower sense, personal, so far as a vigorous intensity of logic 
was common to the intellectual character of both. But that is 
all. The great achievements of Demosthenes are his own: 80, 
too, the masterpieces of Isaeus, in their own kind, bear a 
distinctive stamp of keen ability and consummate art.—Cp. 
Attic Orators, 1, 278—3810. 

On the Works of Isaeus generally, ib. 1. 311—368, The 
striking characteristic of the extant twelve speeches is the 
contrast between monotony of subject and versatility of tone: 
the form has its affinities at once with earlier and with later 


are 


p. 166] NOTES, 363 


style. Of the twelve, the three typical speeches are (1) the 
fifth, On the Estate of Dicaeogenes—Lysian in the graceful and 
persuasive management of narrative: (2) the eleventh, On the 
Estate of Hagnias—Demosthenic in its unity of impulse and 
its victorious mastery of technical resource: (3) the eighth, 
On the Estate of Ciron—distinctively Isaean in its mediation 
between these types. 

It is from these that the following extracts have been 
taken: viz. I. or. v. epi rod Acxacoyévous xArjpov, 1. §§ 7—24 
(narrative): 2. §§ 39—47 (peroration).—II. or. x1. wepi roi 
‘Ayviou x\fpou, §§ 1—19.—IILI. or. vit. rept rod Kipwvos xXjpov, 
§§ 1—42. 


I. TTEPI TOY AIKAIOrTENOYS KAHPOY. [0r. y.] 
‘On the Estate of Dicaeogenes ’.—Dicaeogenes, son of Mene- 
xenus—whom, for distinction from his grandfather, of the same 
name, we call Dicaeogenes II.—had four sisters. These, when 
he died childless, shared among them two-thirds of his estate. 
The other third went to his first cousin, Dicaeogenes ITI., son 
of his uncle Proxenus, in accordance with a will produced by 
Proxenus, in which the deceased declared Dicaeogenes II. to 
be his adopted son, and heir to one-third of his estate (vids 
roanris éxi rpiry uépa ris obelas, § 6). 

Twelve years later (§ 7), Dicaeogenes III. alieged that this 
first will was invalid. Under a second will, he said, he was 
heir, not to a third only, but to the whole of the estate. He 
gained his cause. The sisters of the testator were deprived of 
their shares, and the whole was transferred to Dicaeogenes III. 

Ten years more elapsed (§ 35). Meanwhile the nephews of 
the testator had grown up. They now resolved to seek redress 
for their mothers and themselves. They began by bringing an 
action against one Lycon, who had been called by Dicaeogenes 
III. as a witness to the second will. Lycon was convicted of 
perjury. ; 

The state of things was now this:—Dicaeogenes III. had 
himself declared the first will—which gave him one-third—to 
be invalid. The judges of Lycon had declared the second will 
-—which gave him all—to be false. Accordingly, the nephews 
(with the exception of Menexenus II., who had deserted their 
cause) now sued Dicaeogenes III. for the whole estate. One 
Leochares interposed a protest (S:auaprvpla) that their claim 
was inadmissible. They indicted Lecthece for perjury. 
Leochares was certain to be convicted. Dicaeogenes III. there- 
fore made a ney, Ea a He was to keep his original one- 
third, and leave his adversaries in secure possession of the 
other two-thirds. Leochares and Mnesiptolemus became his 
sureties for the performance of this engagement. 





| IsAEUS 


SELECTIONS. 


364 





eee 


‘a1e “d ‘% BA “MI ‘727 auras 
pun sauayjsowagq ‘iaynyog oes “][ shuexoUeyY JO asnoy ayy JO eTqvy ayaldutoo B sOgJ—"jys0, oUTVU 
S.Jeqjo1q oy} Buisoddus ‘—gos als ro (snjopostyday) aosgos aks aldyagp alt ‘uuvUyYyog : NoLavnp 
aut audyagp as pasodoad oysioy—‘seysis soyveds ey3 Ueeq eABY yOUUTO sIyZ yMq :goLmmp als 
augrpyaon ait ‘aqryog Aq pojdope ‘uioquassiayy “FL JO UONWpUeUIA ay} SANOAYS Yxe}UOD ey, “go4anP 
ais akPyrgn alt sopryporvjorg 0} SYIOI}0q “]][] SeuadoovoIT ‘aywA[NA ay OF Burpsovoow ge § Uy; 


sap oLvjO4 
Jo afta ,toypedy 
O snjopostydag VY ‘yp snuexeueyy = V ys Oo 
: ; ; | ' : " 
a = v ae ea) 
| | | 
sndumodoey uoydosiy da) sapomag = snyvavhijog 
‘TIT seueso = 1030) 8], Jo afiM Jo 2M foam foady 
SUIPOULIT TL -awo =‘ TP SeuaZoavonyy Vv Vv Vv Vv 
| | 
ioe 2 5.3! lat 5S Bal tet 3S eh ee ee 
: 
snuaxrotg Jo aft At j 
Vv “] snuexeueyy 
| = 


+ 
*[ souatoevonyy 


“VANS 


pp. 166, 167] NOTES. 365 


Leochares is now sued (by an éyy’ns dixn) to discharge his 
liability as surety, since his principal Dicaeogenes IL. has 
made default. The speaker, son of Polyaratus (§ 5), is one of 
the nephews of the testator, and is supported by his first-cousin 
Cephisodotus (§ 2).—Attic Orators, m1, 349. 

The date is probably 390 3.c.,—the sea-fight off Cnidus 
mentioned in §§ 6, 42 being that of 412 n.c. (Thuc. vin. 42), 
not the more famous battle of 394..c. This question has been 
fully examined in the Attic Orators, 1. 350 f. 

The speaker first defines his case by quoting his own 
affidavit (dvrwuocia, $1). He then refers to a register (d7o- 
ypap%) of the property left by his uncle, to prove that Dicae- 
ogenes III. has not refunded the due amount, and that 
Leochares has therefore not discharged his suretyship (rh 
éEeyyinv ob awédwxev), §§ 1—4. The facts, of which an outline 
has been given above, are then narrated in the following 
passage, §§ 7--24. 


§ 7. érady évelpavro, x.7.A.] ‘ When they had divided the 
estate, after taking oaths not to transgress the terms of the 
agreement, each party remained for twelve years in possession 
of the share assigned to him’. This refers to the first will 
(412 3.c.), under which Dicaeogenes III., as adopted son of 
the testator, Dicaeogenes II., received one third of the estate. 
The other two thirds were shared between the four sisters of 
the testator, represented by their respective husbands,—viz. 
Polyaratus (father of the speaker), Democles, Cephisophon, 
Theopompus.—¢veluavro: cp. Lysias Pro Mantith, § 10, p. 59, 
mpds Tov adeApdv 5 ol'rws évecuauny. 


oveayv Sixav] ‘ though the law-courts sat’: i.e. in the course 
of the years 412—400 B.c,, though there were short periods 
during which the sittings of the law-courts were suspended by 
war or internal trouble, yet there were also longer periods 
during which an action might have been brought. Cp. Thue. 
vi. 91, where Alcibiades, urging the Spartans to occupy 
Deceleia, predicts that one of the results will be to stop the 
Athenian revenue from the law-courts (Sea awd dixacrnplwy viv 
wpeodvra:,—alluding to court-fees, rpvrayeia, and to fines or 
confiscations). The prediction was fulfilled, since, as Thue. 
vu. 28 says, all the citizens were required for military duty. 
This interruption fell within the period referred to here 
(412—400 n.c.). Cp. [Dem.] or. xiv. In Stephan. I. § 3 (about 
351 B.c,), Sieny pev ody olds 7 Ww diay Naxeiv’ ot yap oar ev 7G 
tore xaipg Sixar, G\N aveSadrerbe duels did rv wédeuow [the 
Social War, 357—355 3.0. }. 


Svotuxnodoys, «.7.\.] ‘Athens having suffered disaster [the 167 
defeat at Aegospotami, 405 n,c.], followed by the troubles of 


366 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


faction [cracews, the oligarchical movement supported by 
Sparta, see Lys. In Agorat. §§ 6 ff., p. 78], and civil strife’ 
[ayGvos, the struggle which ended in the overthrow of the 
Tyrants and the restoration of the Democracy, 403 B.c.). For 
ayavos, cp. Isocr. Epist. m1. § 2, p. 163, rév ayava rov yeyern- 
pévov, &@ euphemism for the struggle ended by the battle of 
Chaeroneia. 


ovtor(—rpiv—rov @elov] obroci, Dicaeogenes II.: mui, 
the representatives of the four sisters,—viz. their sons (the 
speaker and his first-cousins): ro? @eiov, their uncle Dicae- 
ogenes II., the testator. 


daokwy ép’ ddAq, «.7.\.] ‘alleging that he had been adopted 
by our uncle as his sole heir’ (and not heir to one-third only). 
é¢’ Sry, sc. TH obcla. § 12, woOjvat...vidv éwl wavri re KARpw. 
A childless Athenian citizen could, either during his life or by 
testament, adopt any Athenian citizen as his son and heir. 
Permission to execute a will is said to have been first given to 
Athenian citizens by the laws of Solon, but it was expressly 
restricted to those citizens who had no direct male descendants. 
The faculty of adoption was the germ of testamentary power, 
and was intended primarily to meet a case in which the head 
of a house left behind him, at his decease, no one duly qualified 
by nearness of blood to offer the sacrifices at the hearth and 
the grave. In the Hindoo system of succession the religious 
aspect of adoption is still the foremost one: (see the Tagore 
Law Lectures for 1870, Lect. rx. On the Rite of Adoption, 
pp. 208 f., by Mr Herbert Cowell). The Roman will of Cicero’s 
time was already a true testament. The Athenian dadnxn 
belongs to an intermediate stage. While the religious con- 
tinuity of the family is still nominally the first principle, the 
main object in practice is to enlarge the childless testator’s 
choice of heirs.—Cp. Maine, Ancient Law, ch. v1. on ‘The 
Early History of Testamentary Succession’, Attic Orators, u. 
315 f. 


§ 8. palverOar...ry Arta, «.7-\.] ‘we thought that he was 
mad in bringing the action’. rp Ajtec causal dat., =dre Araxe 
Thy dixny. Cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 3, rots d\n@éow, note, 
p. 209.—iryotueda, imperf.: cp. the imperf. ducyupitiueda, § 23. 
ox dv oldueva...ddfai, = obKw olduevor dv Sdtac (=Sre ddtecew Ay). 
For the sake of emphasis, early in the sentence, on a condition 
or & possibility, dy may be separated from its verb by (e.g.) 
ofoua, olda, 50xO, gnu: Xen, Cyr. vit. 7. 25, cal vov 7déws dv 
pot box® xowwviica. Goodwin § 42, 


WOAAG tHalw, x.7.A.] ‘though we had far the best of the 
argument, we were cheated of our verdict—not by the judges, 
but by Melas’. xo\A\g wAelw xal dixadrepa, lit. ‘a far greater 


aS 


nit ee teeieeee 


pp. 167,168] | NOTES. 367 


number of just pleas’, comparative of wod\a kai dixaa, like 
mo\\a cal dyaéd (Ar. Thesm. 351), ete.—Schdmann ep, [Dem.] 
or. ux. In Neaer, § 5, r@ obv éfararjoarvr: TY NOyy Tods Suxacras 
Sixacov dpylfecPat, ot rots éEararndeiat. 


§ 9. 6 warjp] The speaker's father Polyaratus, who had 168 


married one (apparently the eldest) of the four sisters of 
Dicaeogenes II.: § 5. 


bread Oeiv...drerxy aro] ‘ before he had brought the action 
against those witnesses whom he had indicted for perjury’: 
paprépwy, the witnesses brought by Dicaeogenes III. to prove 
the validity of the will under which he claimed the whole of 
the estate. évete\Oeiv: cp. § 12, éreene: rots xarapuaprupicacw. 
—étrecxhyaro, sc. Yevdouaprupar, Which is often omitted in this 
phrase: ep. § 17, émoxnyauévur 5 Hudv...7...7Tav Yevdouaprupav 
Slen elo nec. 


Kn¢icopavros} Cephisophon had married one of the four 
sisters of the testator Dicaeogenes Il. His daughter was 
therefore niece (dde\gidq) of the latter, first-cousin to the 
speaker, and first-cousin once removed to Dicaeogenes ILI. 


77 Anpox. yev. yvvaika] ‘her who had become the wife of 
Democles’,—dde\gds dv, her own brother; whereas Dicae- 
ogenes III. was only first-cousin, dveyuds, of the testator. 


Knd¢ivodérov] Cephisodotus was present, supporting his 
first-cousin, the speaker, who appeals to him at the beginning 
of the speech (§ 2) as being able to vouch for the truth of the 
affidavit (avyrwyogia). 


$10. Kal ydp rovrwy ye...dvriSixos] ‘For of these [rotvrav 
ye—Cephisodotus, his mother, and her other child or children, 
as opp. to the testator’s other sisters and their children) he was 
at the same time guardian (érirporos), legal representative 
(xépios), and legal adversary (dvridixos)’: i.e. Dicaeogenes ILI. 
was the protector and representative before the law (xdpios), as 
her nearest male relative for this purpose, of the mother of 
Cephisodotus (since a son could not be the xépws of his 
mother). He was also guardian, érirporos, of Cephisodotus, 
who had a brother or brothers, a sister or sisters, as appears 
from dpdavol here, atrois ESwxer below, and raldwy byrwy rotrwr 
in§ 11. Every érirpowos (guardian of a minor) was also xijpios 
of his ward, but every x’pios was not érirporos. The term 
xipos denotes esp. the legal control of a citizen over an 
unmarried woman or a widow, either as her nearest male 
relative or by delegation from the natural «épos: [Dem.] or. 
xuivi. In Stephan. 11. § 18, day 5é uendeis § rovrwy (i.c. if she has 
neither father, brother, nor paternal grandfather living) ¢ay uér 
éxixA\npéos ris f (if she be an aaa Tov xtipov Exew (her nearest 


368 SELECTIONS, [Isarus 


male kinsman shall marry her), éav 5¢ uh 7, dre av éxirpéyy, 
Tovrov xiprov elva:, but if she be not, then her natural xpos 
may delegate the duty to another. The xipios of a married 
woman was her husband: see Isae. or, 11. De Pyrrh. Hered. 
§ 2. The vulg. xai rovrwy re can be defended if re is connected 
with the xal before ot6¢ xara 7d é\axXiorov uépos, x.7.A.: he was 
both their guardian, etc., and unkind. But I feel sure that 
Dobree’s ye (better than Scheibe’s ra) is right: we want just 
this emphasis on rovrwy. 


ov8t katrd 7o Adxicrov pépos] ‘not the smallest fraction of 
their claim on his kindness or compassion was allowed by 
him’; lit. ‘not even in respect to the smallest part of the ties 
between them (olxecsorns—the double tie of kinsman and 
guardian) did they obtain pity’, 


& 8 6 mpds pytpds...5(kns] ‘and what their maternal uncle 
[the testator] and their grandfather [Menexenus L., their 
mother’s father, see stemma] had given to them [to Cephiso- 
dotus and the other child or children], he [Dicaeogenes III.] 
took away on his own authority (ards), before the case had 
been tried’. 


§ 11. mpidpevos kal katackdwas}] For the aor. part. 
mpdpuevos, cp. Andoc, De Pace § 37, p. 47, relcavres—\abdvres— 
Tpiduevor— Siacduevor. 


Tov Kytrov érowcaro] Dobree would omit rév: rather 
transpose it, reading xij. éroujc. tov mpds TH abrod olxia: or, 
retaining it here, repeat it before xpos. 


év dora] in Athens: the art. omitted as usu.: ep. Isoer. 
Antid, § 299, note, p. 307. So below, § 22, &w relyous—év 
IIlediw, note. 


Kal AapBdvev plioBworv) ‘And though he was receiving 80 
minas [about £330] in rent from our uncle’s property, he sent 
the latter’s nephew to Corinth in the quality of servant to his 
brother Harmodius’; es KépuAov, i.e. on military service during 
the Corinthian War, which began in 394 n.c. (the date of the 
speech is 390 n.c.). In § 37 there is a reference to the capture 
of Lechaeum, the w. port of Corinth, by the Spartans in 393 n.c, 
—dxédovdos here=the Attic hoplite’s servant, (usu. trnpdrns, 
Thue. 111. 17,) the Spartan @epdrwv: Thuc. vit, 75, pepo xai ol 
érNirac xal ol lexis wapd 7d elwids abrol ra cdérepa alray cirla 
id rots Sw ois, of uev dropla dxodolOwy, ol 8¢ drierig (distrust of 
their servants). 


ipPdBas kal rpiBdvia) ‘ brogues and frieze’. The ¢u8ds was 
a sort of thick shoe (in Xen. Hipp. x11. § 10 éuSdrns is a half- 
boot), worn by people who had rough out-door work to do,—the 


+= 


pp. 168—170] NOTES. 369 


ordinary iré5yua being merely a sandal bound under the foot ; 
the cavddXov had an upper leather across the toe ; the xpyris 
was a half-shoe. Cp. Becker Charicl. Exc. x1. The rpi8wv was 
a short mantle of coarse stuff. Dem. or. xiv. In Conon. § 34, 
‘men who are of a gloomy countenance, who affect the Spartan, 
who wear coarse cloaks (rpiSwras) and single-soled sandals’ 
(ards twodddevra:). The Acharnian rustics wear the rpiSwy 
(Ar. Ach. 184), which seems to have been the ordinary dress of 
poor men. Socrates sometimes alludes to his ‘ poor cloak’ 
(rpiSwv obroci, Protag. 335 p). Being the ordinary dress of 
philosophers, it afterwards came to be regarded, like the cowl, 
as a badge of austere life. eta my note on Theophrast. 
Char, xxt1.=xxv. p. 255.) Scheibe reads rpi8wva with Cobet 
N. Lect. p. 155; but ep. Lysias or. xxxir. In Diogitona, § 16,— 
where the question is of similar harshness towards poor 
relations—éxSareiv rovrous jilwoas Ovyarpdols byras éx Tis 
olxlas ris alrGy év rpcBwrlocs, dvurodhrous, of pera dxodovGov, 
ob pera orpwudrwv, od wera iuariwy (the ordinary woollen 
cloak). 


§ 12. 68ev dwé\urov)=éxeer Srov, ‘from the point at 
which I digressed’: i.e. from the end of § 9, when Dicae- 
ogenes III. had seized the whole estate. Cp. Plat. Phaedo 
78 B, 60ev dweNroper dvaddBwuer adfis. 


éreEqjet] ‘proceeded to prosecute’, Attic imperf. of éregép- 
xoua, as the Att. fut. is éwetidvar. Cp. § 9, éwetedOe.—rois 
Karauaprupic., ‘those who had borne false testimony against 
us [against the speaker and Cephisodotus], and against him’ 
[Menexenus, their cousin]: ep. § 9. 


é ...TovTov] rolrov, not, as usu., ‘the defendant here’, 
but emphatic after dyrep rpGrov, as if Avxwva had not preceded: 
‘convicted the very first man they brought before the court— 
Lycon’. 


trounOyvat, «.7-A.] See on § 7. 


§ 13. tdv...1parrovra] ‘who was acting’,=6s érparre, in 
the prosecution of the witnesses. 


rl woijoa; x.r.\.] ‘persuades him—to do what? to take 
for himself such a share of the estate as fell to him, and to 
throw over us for whom he was acting’. 6 rc éylyrero: such a 
fraction as was due to him (imperf.), on the supposition that 
two-thirds of the whole estate belonged to the sisters and their 
children. Cp. § 6, vids éylyrero rowrés, (under the will) he was 
to become adopted son, i.e. it directed that he should do so; and 
§ 15. So § 16, dxipow yeyroudva, = érady eylyvorro, as (by @ 
logical necessity) both the wills now became, now must be, 
invalid: § 44, éxelywy éyiyrero, ‘were due to them’, 


J. 24 


170 


370 SELECTIONS. {Isarus 


ddeivar] ‘to withdraw his charges against the witnesses who 
had not yet been convicted’: adeiwa:, here, not of the jury who 
acquit the accused, but of the prosecutor who absolves him by 
allowing the proceedings to drop. Cp. § 1 of this speech, a@y- 
Kapev a\AnAous Tw éyxAnuarwy. [Dem.] or. xiv. In Stephan. 1. 
§ 40, ws adévros éuod Trav éyx\nudrwy airév. Harpoer. 8. v. 
adpels contrasts d@ewa:, ‘to let off’ an accused person by with- 
drawing a charge, with dwaA\dia, ‘to get rid’ of an accuser by 
persuading him to do so: ep. § 28 of this speech, od d¥varas 
dwah\docew rods xphoras, he cannot pay off his creditors. 


§ 14. Kanyotpevor] Elsewhere in classical Greek xa@n- 
yeic Oa is usually to ‘show the way’, ‘set an example’, ‘teach’: 
here Dobree conj. nuts 5° ovxéd’ nyovmevor rpocjxew. Baiter, 
jucis 5é G0’ yotuevor, Sauppe ucts 5°, b Avdpes, tryobueva. I 
believe that xa@7yovuevor, though unattested in this sense, is 
right,=‘ inferring’, (xard implying an unfavourable inference :) 
cp. Her. m1. 27, rayxu opéas karaddtas éwurod xaxGs mpitavros 
Xappbouva raitra rocéew, 


Kat’ dyxtore(ay] ‘we claim the whole estate [ofxov=«Ajpou] 
from him on the ground of affinity’—and no longer xara 
diaOjxnv, on the ground of the testament under which they had 
originally claimed two-thirds. dyxirela, in the legal sense, 
was a degree of affinity (including, for legal purposes, con- 
sanguinity, cvyyéveca) recognised by the law as constituting a 
claim to an inheritance in the absence of a special bequest 
which could legally divert it. To claim an estate under testa- 
mentary disposition was dudgicByrew xara diabixny, or Kara 
déow. (Schémann, Isae. p. 250, regards diddva, déors as the 
general terms for a bequest: diaridecOar, diadjxn as terms 
strictly applicable only when the legatee was at the same time 
adopted as son by the testator. But in Isae. or. 1. § 41 the 
defendants claim xara di:aPjxnvy, and it nowhere appears that 
they had been adopted. I believe rather that dée:s denoted the 
act, and d:a@%xy the instrument.) To claim on the ground of 
affinity (in the absence of a will) was dudicSnrety car’ dyxe- 
orelay, or xara ydvos, or. Iv. $15. For the dist nection between 
dyxioreia and cuvyydveaa, cp. Isae. or. x1. § 17, 6 (the relation- 
ship of son to mother) cuyyerdoraroy pev Ww Ty pice wavTwr, 
dy be rais dyxtorelacs duodoyouuérvws ox forw* meaning that 
a mother could not inherit from her son,—although, by Attic 
law, an inheritance could ascend collaterally, as by an uncle 
inheriting. 

6pbas tyvexapev] ‘have decided rightly’ (to sue D. for the 
whole estate): the perf., because the resolve still exists, since 
the case has not been finally settled. The argument is briefly 
this. Dicaeogenes LIL, received one-third of the estate under 





pp. 170, 171] NOTES. 371 


the will. He has set that will aside, and has taken the whole 
estate under another alleged will. We have shown that this 
alleged will is false. Therefore there is no will. And therefore 
the next of kin inherit. 


§ 15.  pev wadat rodde, 7 8’ torepov] If rd\at rod\AG 
stood alone, it certainly could not mean ‘ very long ago’: that 
would be rdvv wrd\at, as in Isae. or. vi. § 14, obre avéxdoroy cal 
&raba eivai, d\\G wavy waa cvvoxe (has long been married). 
But where ra\a: and torepov are contrasted in the same clause, 
mwo\AG may stand with waAa in the sense, ‘old by a long interval 
as compared with the later date’, I therefore hesitate to adopt 
the obvious transposition, 7 wey dda, } 5 borepov woAAG. 


TIpdtevos] Proxenus, father of Dicaeogenes III., had pro- 
duced tlie will under which his son inherited one-third of the 
estate of Dicaeogenes Il.: § 6, diaOjxny dwrédnve Ipétevos. See 
the stemma. 


tylyvero]} Cp. § 13, note on ri rorjjoas ;...5 Te é-ylyvero. 
airy] redundant after jv: cp. § 12, Avcwva...rodrov, note. 


§ 16. dxkipow yyvopévay] ‘were by inference invalid’, 
dxupa éylyvovro; § 13, note, 


kata Soow...Kat’ dyytor.] Cp. § 14, car’ ayyurrefav, note. 


Sia 8 ratra] If dé is right, it has a resumptive force: ‘for 
these reasons, Isay’: but da 6) radra seems needed. 


Aaxeiv Tov kArjpou—dvtépyve Bar] Aayeiv rol KArjpou, se. Sixyy, 
‘to claim the estate’, to obtain a hearing of one’s legal claim: 
but Aaxet KAjpov, ‘to obtain the estate’: §7, éxéxryro...éxacros 
d@ f\axe.—dvrduvucdar, ‘when we were about to make our 
affidavit’ (dvrwyocia), in the preliminary proceedings (dvaxpicis) 
before the archon. 


Stepapripyce.. pr} eridixoy «lvat tov KArpov] ‘entered a 
protest (d:auaprupia) to the effect that our claim was inadmis- 
sible’: i.¢. that a diadjxy existed giving it to Dicaeogenes. 
Cp. Isae. or. vu. § 3, ef wey ddpwr buds wad\dov drodexoudvous Tas 
Stapapruplas H Tas evOvdixlas, Kay uaprupas rpolBaddunr jh 
éwidixoy elvat tov K\ijpov: Where a protest barring the claim is 
contrasted with a direct trial of the claim. Cp. § 6, éxdern 7d 
pépos éwedixdcaro (sc. Tod KXpov), each claimed the estate in 
her due share. 

§ 17. émoxnpapévey...cloqea] ‘We indicted Leochares; the 
action in claim of the estate was cancelled, and the charge of 
perjury came before the court’, érirxnPauévwr, sc, Yevdouapru- 
par: op. § 9.—Ajiis, sc. rijs Sixns, rod xAhpou, for claiming the 
estate.—dieypagy: Ar. Nub. 778, ofu’ ws Hdouat | 5re wevrerd- 


24—2 


171 


372 SELECTIONS. [Isazus 


Navros dayéyparrai wor Sixn, ‘a suit in which I might have lost 
five talents is quashed’, 


Hatpebecav] out of the two xadlcxo:, one for condemnation, 
the other for acquittal: ep. Lys. In Agor. § 37, note, p. 267. 
Dobree ingeniously but needlessly, éfepac@eaGv, ‘ tumbled out’ 
(Ar. Ach. 341, rods N@ous...€Eepacare). 


& piv trav Sixacrev...déyev] ‘as to the entreaties which L. 
addressed to the judges and to us, and the penalties which we 
were entitled to obtain, I hardly know that I need speak’ (i.e. 
you can imagine them). Leochares having been convicted of 
perjury (Yevdouaprupiay), the accusers might have claimed any 
penalty up to driuda, disfranchisement (cp. § 19, éyyerduevor 
juiv airov, éredh elouer Yevdouaprupmar, driudoa), since it was 
a tiunrh dixn, that is, one in which the accuser could riua@o@at, 
assess the penalty.—¢teyévero, with pluperf. force, not, ‘ was in 
our power’, but, ‘had (by the verdict) come into our power’.— 
diarpatacba, not ‘exact’, but ‘ obtain’ rapa ray dixacray. 


§ 18. 1} cuvapiOpetv, x.7.4.] ‘not to count the votes, but 
to cancel the conviction’; i.e. when the votes were taken out, 
there was an evident majority against Leochares; but the 
accusers consented to refrain from registering the result, and 
to admit L. to a compromise before sentence was passed. 
cwapiOuerv to compare the number of votes for him with that 
against him: cvyxéa, to mix up all the votes in a heap. 


adloraro...pépn] ‘Dicaeogenes (IIL) offered [imperf.] to 
resign two-thirds of the estate to the sisters of Dicaeogenes (I1.), 
and to agree that he should place these two-thirds in our hands 
without litigation’: dvaugueSjrnra, i.e. he promised that they 
should not be required dugioSyreiv, to bring a law-suit, in 
order formally to establish their claim. In the sequel, how- 
ever, they were obliged to do so, since D. had already trans- 
ferred the ownership to others, 


172 = xal ratra tyyvaro, «.7.\.] ‘And in all this Leochares the 
defendant offered [imper/.] to be his surety, and to undertake 
that he (Dicaeogenes) should fulfil his agreement,—Mnesipto- 
lemus of Plotheia [a deme of the Aegeid tribe] being his 
colleague in the suretyship’.—yyvaro, not éveyvaro, in Attic, 
as Scheibe shows, Isae. pracf. crit. 1x.—xal dpodoyer wovhoey : 
better Gs duordya xal roujoew, ‘pledged himself that Dicae- 
ogenes would do as he (D.) had agreed’. Cp. § 20, #yyvaro 
atroy d Guoddynce xal roujoew: § 22, ob euredovres alt@ a 
wpodynee [cal Reiske) roujoew. 

§ 10. dyyevonevov...d-rypdoras] ‘ when it had come into our 


power...to disfranchise him’; § 17, note. For the accus. absol. 
cp. Antiph. Tetr. B, 8. § 7, note, p. 205, 


pp- 171—173] NOTES. 373 


§ 20. xKalror el py...ovK ol5’ 6 rT] ‘If, however, in the face 
of the judges, five hundred in number, and of the bystanders, 
he had not offered [imperf.] to become surety, I do not know 
what he could have done’: i.e. there was no other hope for 
him: he would then and there have been disfranchised. ef 7 
iryyvaro, not #yyu7caro, because the promise had never been 
fulfilled.—wevraxogiwy, the normal number of a dixacrypiov,— 
the 5000 #\cacral (exclusive of the reserved 1000) being divided 
into 10 such panels: ep. Isocr. Areopagit. § 54, note, p. 349. 


§ 21. él ydp dwéoty povov...clxev] ‘For if (as he alleges) 173 
he merely withdrew his claim to the two-thirds, but did not 
covenant to place them in our hands without litigation, what 
loss was he incurring by resigning property of which he already 
had the equivalent in money?’ i.e. he had already transferred 
to others the ownership of the property which he was resigning. 
It was his duty to see that we got it without having to go to 
law (dud@ioSnreiv) with these other persons, from whom he had 
received the value (7:47) of it. rl éfnmodro; i.e. we were in a 
position to claim a concession, since we had convicted his 
witness of perjury. But this would have been no concession. 
Therefore his compact cannot have meant this. 


ovbt ly rrrmOyvar...Oéuevor] ‘for even before he had 
been pe Bi the Tayvatt (by the conviction of his witness 
Leochares], the property which we claim had passed from him 
to the purchasers and mortgagees’. ol rpiduevor—those who 
had bought from him outright: oi @éuero, ‘ the mortgagees ’— 
those who lent him money on the security of property which 
he placed in their hands. Plato, Legg. 820 Br, xeloOw pévra 
xabarep évéxupa Nica éx Tis G\Ans wodcrelas, day 7 rods Odvras 
has 4H Tods Oeudvous buds pndauds girodporfra, ‘let these 
(studies) rest, however, as pledges which can be redeemed by 
provisions in other parts of our commonwealth, in case they 
prove utterly unsatisfactory to us who have given the pledges’ 
(Oévras, the mortgagers), ‘or to you who have accepted them’ 
(Oeudvous, the mortgagees). So trori@dvac (opponere) olxiay, to 
pledge or mortgage a house: bwrori#ecda olxiay, to accept the 
house as security for a loan. 


§ 22. dy [1c8ly] in the Attic plain (rd rediov, Thue. 11. 65), 
from which the party led by Lycurgus were called ol é« roi 
wedlou, rediaxol or redieis, a8 Opp. to the — led by Megacles 
and the didxpioe led by Peisistratus, Her, 1. 59. The art. 
omitted, as with refyos, dorv, § 11.—édEqxovra wr\d@puw, ‘ cover- 
ing 60 plethra’. The r\¢@por was the ordinary Greek unit of 
land-measurement, = 10,000 square feet, nearly = Roman actus, 
or half iugerum.—xexoulopeda, ‘have recovered’: ep. § 15, 
Komicduevoy. 


374 SELECTIONS. [Isazus 


mnets 8” ovk eEdyopev] ‘And we refrain from ejecting’ [rods 
mwpauévous kal Oeuévous, those to whom D. has transf the 
property], ‘for we are afraid of incurring penalties at law’: 
dixas, sc. éEotXns, actions for forcible ejectment. 


Kal dackovros pit} BeBawwoey] ‘For by ejecting Micion from 
the ownership of the bath-house, at the instance of D., and on 
his assurance that he would not confirm the other’s title, we 
incurred a fine of 40 minae—thanks to Dicaeogenes, judges’. 
ph BeBawsoew: i.e. Dicaeogenes promised to admit that Micion 
had bought the Sadaveiov with a bad title, since he, Dicaeogenes, 
was not its legal owner when he sold it. 


§ 23. ovpevor yap... kabeoryKerav 7piv] ‘ For, believing 
that he fants Disactpieries| ate not ilrne another claim 
to any part of the property which he had resigned in our 
favour before the law-court, we insisted on this point [ducxv- 
prfoueda, imperf.) against Micion before the judges, offering to 
suffer what they pleased if D. confirmed M.’s title to the 
tenement,—never dreaming that he [D.] would violate his 
agreement,—though our only ground for such a faith was the 
fact that sureties had been given to us’. 4» SeSauocew: as in 
Thue, u. 8 the mss. give vy mpocywpijcew, v. 82 dv dpedjoe, 
v. 66 dv Numjoew, viII. 25 dv rpocxwpnrey, VI. 71 dy qovyaoew. 
In v1. 66 the corr. 4y \urjeeayv is probable: in the other places 
Classen (rightly, I think) keeps 4, with Herbst, instead of 
omitting it with Stahl. Cp. Goodwin § 41. 4.—ov« dyv...olépevoa 
... pagar, cp. § 8, note.—o’ d’ GAN oddédv: i.e. the character of 
D. himself was no guarantee, but we believed that he would not 
expose his surety to an éyyims dixn (like the present). 


&$ 39—47. 


174 = § 89. ofrw kal roraira] ‘in this manner and measure’ i.e. 
so badly and go little: referring to § 36, ry wév pudq els Acovtiora 
xopnyneas rérapros éydvero, rpaywhois 5é Kai rupp xiorais boraros: 
i.e. he won only the fourth prize when he produced a chorus 
[probably of a’Anrai, flute-players] at the great Dionysia, —and 
was last when he produced a tragic chorus and a chorus of 
Pyrrhic dancers (perhaps at the Ajvaa). He had also failed 
to contribute when eledopal, special war-taxes, were being 
levied, Once, indeed, he had promised an éridoow or voluntary 
subscription, which however he had not paid, and bad therefore 
been ‘posted’ as a defaulter at the statues of the Twelve Heroes 
[in the Agora], § 88: Kal roOro éwddwxev, obk elojweyxer, GAN dx 
aloxlory éxvypaupuar: [‘ with a most disgraceful qualification ’— 
that which follows] ¢eré@n abrod rotvoua tuxpocde ray érw- 
vipa, Ore olde cis cwryplay ris wédews trocxduevan TH Shaw 
cisolcew xpnuara (dedovral obx elojveyxay.—els Th rod, (spent) 


pp. 173—175] NOTES. 375 


on the city: so § 43, wot dvaXdoas; ofre yap els Thy wodw odre 
els rods Pious pPavepds el daravndeis ovdév. 


Ste petlov Svv1j9y] Schémann suggests dre, but with this 
we should expect #dt0varo: and dri, ‘(merely) because’, con- 
demns the act more strongly. 


els tods picbwrods lovras} ‘and allowed others [of his 
relatives] to be reduced to the rank of hired labourers, for want 
of a bare livelihood’, Cp, [Dem.] or. xurx. Adv. Timoth. § 51, 
tives hoavy ol évéyxavres Tov yadkxdv ws Tiv warépa riv éudy; 
piaOwrol 7 olxéra:; ‘hirelings or slaves?’ Theophr. Charact. rv. 
cal rois wap alry épyafoudvas mcdwrois év dypy mdvra ra dwd 
Tis éxx\nolas dinyeio Oa, ‘he will recount all the news from the 
Ecclesia to the hired labourers working on his land’. ‘ Slavery 
did not altogether swamp the labour-market. Even men, 
chiefly foreigners, found employment as artisans, farm-labourers 
or domestics; see Plat. Rep. 371. Lysis, in Plato’s dialogue, 
says that his father’s chariot was driven at the games by a 
hired charioteer (Lys. p. 203 8), while the groom mentioned 
in the same passage is a slave. The shrine of Eurysaces in 
the market-place is mentioned as the place at which ‘those 
who ply for hire used to congregate’ (from my note on 
Theophr. l.c., p. 221). 


& ro bt Et\abvias iepO] xadnudvny, as a suppliant,—in 
appeal to the goddess against an unnatural son. Pausanias 
1. 18. § 5, wAnolov 5¢ (near the temple of Sarapis, s.w. of the 
Acropolis) gxodéunro vads Ei\aduias, jy é\Godcaw éf ‘TrepBopéww 
els Aij\ov yerdcOar Bonbdy rais Anrois weiter, rods 5¢ ANNous wap 
abrav pact rijs EiNadvias uabeiv 7d 5voua’ Kal Odovai re El\ecBuia 
Ajo Kal Huvov Gdovew 'DAijvos. 


§ 40. Méava] ‘As to his intimate associates [in dis- 
tinction from rois mrpocyxorras, his relatives, § 39], he has 
robbed Melas, his friend from boyhood, of the money which 
he received from him, and is now his bitter enemy’: Mé\ava, 
not Mé\an, because the emphasis is more on the act (drogre- 
phoas) which led to the feud than on the feud itself (&y@orés 
écri). 

el drBixdeairo Tov KArpov] ‘if he should claim the estate’: 
cp. § 16, éridixov, note. e said, décw, day éridicdowpmat. 

§ 41. ob rpdrepor mpdyovo] i.¢. the testator, Dicaeo- 175 
genes II., his father Menexenus, and his grandfather, Dicaeo- 
genes I.—ol rafra xrnodueror, who acquired the property now 
under dispute, 

macras...xopny. éxopry.] ‘discharged the office of choregus 
in all its forms’, for rpay:col, cwyuxol, and pououwol dydres.— 
cic Wweyxay, i.e. by way of eleopai: cp. on § 39,—rpinpapxodrres : 


376 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


see on Isocr. De Pace § 128, ras cuumoplas, p. 336.—écéXuwov: 
Isocr. Aeginet. § 27, note, p. 356. 


dva0yjpara] ‘votive offerings’, a general term for gifts 
(buildings, statues, tripods, etc.) dedicated to a god; dvd@nua 
dvariéva, Her. ut. 182.—éx ray wepidvrwr, not, ‘from their 
abundance’, but, ‘from what remained’ after these costly 
Necroupyla: had been discharged. 


tplroSas] A bronze tripod was awarded to a successful 
choregus, who usu. dedicated it in the temple of Dionysus. 
Plutarch says that Nicias had presented to the temple a shrine 
(vews) on which these tripods were set (Nic. 3). In the course 
of the 4th century p.c. a fashion arose of placing the prize- 
tripod in a small shrine built especially for it, either in the 
precincts of the Theatre or in the ‘Street of the Tripods’ 
(Paus. 1, 20) on the £. side of the Acropolis. The existing 
monument of Lysicrates (choregus 335 B.c.) was such a shrine: 
and the site of another, dedicated in 320 B.c. by the choregus 
Thrasyllus (Paus. 1. 21), is still marked by a cave on the s. side 
of the Acropolis. (See my note on Theophr. Char, xx11.=Xxy., 
p. 251.) Cp. Plat. Gorg. 472 a, Nuxias nal ol ddeddol, dv of 
rplrodes ol épetns éorGrés elaw dv r@ Acovualy. 


év II v8lov] i.e. & 7G AwdAXwvos Ilv@lou iepg. In May, 1877, 
the site of the Ilv@:ov was identified by the discovery of an in- 
scribed altar-stone on the right bank of the Ilissus, n.w. of the 
temple of Zeus Olympius. This stone belonged to the altar 
erected by Peisistratus (grandson of the tyrant), and mentioned 
by Thue. (vr. 54) as bearing in letters which even then were 
‘faint’, duvdpots ypduuan, the couplet :— 


pyjua 763° As dpxAs Meolerparos ‘Irmiov vids 
Ojxev 'Amwd\\wvos Iludiou év reudvet. 


§ 42. dapyxds...rd lepdv] ‘On the Acropolis, again, [as 
well as in the Acovicwv and the Ilé@ov] ‘ they have dedicated 
tributes (dwapyds) from their substance, and have adorned the 
temple [7d lepdy=rdv TlapferGva] with images (ayd\wacr) in 
bronze and stone,—considerable in number, if it be remembe 
that the donors were private persons ’.—drapxds, firstfruits, 
{in Thue. v1. 20 tithes paid by occupiers to landlords,) then 
‘tributes’: ep. Eur. Androm. 150, st Hermione speaks of 
her robes and golden ornaments as drapyai, ‘ offerings’ made 
to her, as a bride, by her father.—7oAdois closely with as dxé 
iSias xrhoews: Thue. vi. 20, réders...ueydXas,...76 Te wAOos, ws 
év ug whew, wod\ds ras ‘EXAnvldas: Soph. Phil. 584, dpav 
dvriuraocyw xpnord +, ol dvhp xévns.—dydAuact, not = dvabhuace 
($ 41), but ‘images’ or ‘statues’ of gods, as opp. to avdpuavres, 
portrait-statues of men, 


p. 175] NOTES. 377 


Arxavoyéyys] i.¢. Dicaeogenes I.: see stemma. 


év *‘AXtetot paxn] Having made a descent on the coast 
of Argolis, the Athenians were defeated by the Corinthians and 
Epidaurians at Halieis, Ol. 80, 4, 457 n.c.: Thue. 1. 104, 
(Attic Orators, 1. 853.)—AXedor is due to Dobree. The tra- 
ditional reading is 9 év 'EXevot. waxy, which has been re- 
ferred (1) by Palmer ap. Schiim. 342 to Ol. 80. 4, 457 B.c., 
when there were hostilities in the Megarid between the 
Athenians and the Corinthians: (2) by Reiske to Ol. 83. 4, 
445 n.c., when the Lacedaemonians, invading Attica under 
Pleistoanax, advanced to Eleusis; Thuc. 1. 114. But on 
neither occasion is a battle at Eleusis recorded. 


vAapxay THs *’Odvv@las &y Zrraptwhw] ‘ when commanding 
the iawatee of his tribe at Spartolus in the territory of 
Olynthus’: in OL 87. 4, 429 B.c., when the Athenians were 
defeated by the Chalcidians at Spartolus on the Chalcidic 
peninsula; Thue. mu. 79.—Scheibe rightly follows Palmer in 
reading O\uv@las for the vulg. ’Odvelas, which Dobree took as 
formed from “Oduv@os (‘ut Tpxoptows a Tpcxdpurdos Arist. Lys. 
1034"), while Sir W. Jones actually explained it, ‘of the 
destructive cohort’. Reiske conj. 'Odpucias or ‘Oduecelas (the 
latter as the name of a cohort).—In 429 n.c. Spartolus belonged 
to the Borriatoe (Thue. l.c.), but it had now come under the 
control of Olynthus: cp. Xen. Hellen. vy. 2. 11 (Attic Orators, 
11. 854). 


Arxatoyévns] i.e. the testator, Dicaeog. Il.—év Kvidw: in 
412 n.c., when an Athenian force of less than 20 sail was 
defeated, with the loss of six ships, by the Lacedaemonian 
fleet under Astyochus, Thuc. vir, 42. The Paralos is mentioned 
soon afterwards as being with the Athenian army at Samos, 
Thue. vir. 74 (411 B.c.). 


§ 43. Eapyvpiodpevos] ‘having converted it’ (rd olkov = rdv 
K\jjpor, the estate) ‘into money, you now bewail your poverty; 
but on what have you spent the money?’ ¢fapyupic., because 
he had sold or mortgaged the houses and lands (cp. § 21, of 
mapa rovrov raduevo Kai Oduevr). In Thue, vit. 81, Ww déy 
Te\evTGrra riy davrol orpwuriy éfapyuplea: (convert into money), 
éfapyupdca is a y. 1., wh. Classen adopts, following Etym, 
216. 55, éfapyupaea, odw éfapyuplea, Gouxvdlins. Her. vr. 86, 
éfapyvpicavra. In ‘Dan. De Pace § 8, Hv...dxéxrnro pavepay 
oat tbe property), rav’ryy ¢fapyuplcas, the form is less 

ou 2 


GAG pry obbe pg os ph to ‘ But again, neither have 
you squandered it on keeping horses’, The keeping of horses, 
esp. for the great contests, was regarded as in some sort a duty 


378 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


incumbent on the rich, for the credit of the state,-—horses being 
in a special sense at Athens dyadua rips brepr\ovrou x\dis 
(Aesch. P. V. 474). [Dem.] or. xu. Adv. Phaen. § 14: ‘In one 
thing only can the defendant be proved to have shown public 
spirit towards you (regu\oriunuévoy els duds), judges: his muni- 
ficence takes the form of keeping fine horses’ (immorpégos 
dyabdbs €or. al pidériuos). Xen. Hipparch, 1. 12, ‘(you may 
win over parents) by explaining this to them,—that their sons 
will be forced to keep horses, if not by you, by their fortune, 
but that...you will deter them from giving extravagant or mad 
(uavixGv) prices for horses’ (note on Theophr. Char. xxm.= 
vi. p. 197). Cp. Lysias or. xix. § 63, dre trmevev, ob povov Irmous 
éxthoato Naumpods G\\G Kal GOAnrds, cal évixnoew “IoOuot Kat 
Neuéa, x.7.d. 


trelovos dfvov 7 tTpidy pvav]=about £12. The xorrarias 
of Pheidippides (Ar. Clouds 23) cost about 12 minas, or £48; 
and the same is the value of a horse in [Lysias] or. vim. § 10. 


ovSt Ledyos éxryjow, x.7.\.] ‘You have never set up so 
much as a pair of mules [dépcxéy from bdpevs=7ulovos] on the 
strength of (é7i) your large estates and wealth. Nor, again, 
have you ransomed any one from the enemy’, Cp. Lys. In 
Eratosth. § 20, woods 5’ AOnvaiwy éx r&y rodeulwy \ucauévous, 
note, p. 253. 


§ 44. td dvabripata .xvAtvSeirac] ‘Nor, again, have you 
duly placed on the acropolis [riv mé\w) the votive offerings 
which Menexenus had caused to be made, and which death 
prevented him from dedicating, but they are still knocking 
about in the stone cutters’ shops ’.—ré\w =dxpérokw, Thue. m1. 
15, xadefrar 52 dia Th wadaidy ratbry Karolxknrw Kal  axporoks 
pdx olde fre br’ “AOnvaluw wéds.—xexduxas, not merel 
‘carried’, but taken to their proper place.—xvAwdetrat shoul 
I think, be read here: Attic writers seem to use xvAwdeio@at in 
the literal sense, xa\wédeieGa in the figurative ; ep. Isocr. Adv. 
Sophist. § 20, r&v wepi ras Epdas ka\wdoupévwr, note, p. 298. 


176 = &xelvav éylyvero] ‘were due to them’, ‘came to them by 
right’: see § 13, note, p. 369. dyd\vara in the proper sense, 
statues of gods as opp. to dvdpayres, cp. § 42. 

§ 45. \urovpylas.. rpinpapxdv] On the distinction between 


the ordinary \ecroupylac and the rpenpapyxla, ep. Isocr. De Pace, 
§ 128, note, p. 335, 


§ 46. wodduov.."Odtvbor...vyrwra) The Corinthian 
War (394—387 n.c.), of which this (390) was the 5th year. 
Olynthns, as well as the insular allies, had doubtless furnished 
troops to Athens in the course of the war. If the year 372 B.c. 
were taken as the date of the speech, the notice might be 








pp. 175—177] NOTES. 379 


referred to the Olynthian War of 382—379 3.c.,—when the 
Olynthians were, in a sense, fighting the battle of Athens. 
The mention of ynowra: might then be explained by the fact 
that, when war was renewed between Athens and Sparta in 
374 n.c., Corcyra became a centre of hostilities. But rocotrov 
and rootrov wo\duov in § 46 can mean nothing but the 
Corinthian War; it could not, without straining, be applied to 
the whole intermittent struggle against Sparta.—See Attic 
Orators, 1. 351. 


rov tipavvoy] Hipparchus. Cp. Thue. 1. 20,’ A@nvalwy yodv 
7d wAOos “Immapxov olovrac bp ‘Apuodlov xal ’Apioroyelrovos 
rUpavvoy bvyra arofaveiv, kal otk Ioagw bri ‘Iwmias pev mpeo- 
Buraros dv fpxe trav Ilewiorpdrov vidwy, “Immapxos 8é Kal 
Oeccards adeAXpol joay atrod. Herod. (v. 55) does not make 
this error. Nor need we suppose it here, since rdv répayvov 
implies merely a member of the ruling house; cp. Andoc. De 
Myst. § 106, vixtjoavres rods tupdyvovs [=robs Meowrparidas] 
émi IladAnviy. 


§ 47. ry & Ipvtavelw citnow, x.7.A.] Cp. Andoc. De 
Myst. § 45, note on édeixver, p. 226.—mpoedpidy, ‘places of 
honour’ at festivals, etc.: dre\ecv, exemptions from taxation. 
—Apwroyelrwv...xai'Apuddos: cp. Dem. F. L. § 280, troueveire 
...Tov ad ‘Appuodiou cai rOv ra péywor ayada tuas elpyacuévwr, 
obs vou dia ras evepyecias...év dract Trois lepots éwi rais Ouoias 
orovidy Kal Kparipwy Kowwvods rerolngde kal Gdere Kal Tiare €f 
(sou Tots Hpwot Kai Tots Oeois...riv éx TOr vouwy Sixny brecynxévac, 
«+ Tv 52 Arpouhrou apycere; Deinarchus In Demosth. § 63, é5€0n 
trav ad ‘Appodiov yeyovérwy els xara 7d ody xpicrayua, Was 
imprisoned by your injunction, For éxeivos=ille, ‘ the famous’, 
ep. Ar. Eq. 786, wu Ex-yovos ef ray ‘Apuodiou ris éxelvwr ; 


Il. TEPI TOY ATNIOY KAHPOY. [0Or. x1.]—‘On 
the Estate of Hagnias’.—Theopompus, the speaker and de- 
fendant, possesses the estate of Hagnias. Half of this estate 
is claimed from Theompompus on behalf of his own nephew, 
the son of Stratocles. The form of the prosecution is an 
Information for maltreatment (elaayyeXla xaxwoews); the son of 
Stratocles being considered as an orphan whom his uncle, 
Theopompus, has wronged. The date is 859 B.c,—Attic 
Orators, 11. 354—8. 

Theopompus had already, under a legal decision, taken 
this estate away from Phylomaché II. (see the stemma), 
daughter of his own second cousin Eubulides IL. 

The essential points are these:—(1) Theopompus and 
Hagnias were the sons of dveyxol, first-cousins, and were there- 
fore second-cousins to each other: (2) Eubulides LI., father of 
Phylomaché I., was first-cousin of Hagnias. 








= _ 





n 
S E 
. e ‘Tl i shakes 
. 40nI2801T snayr1s0g fo 2st 2 
BL.IB0R Vv C oO 1@) F two 
BRM oy ee Sas eee | 
quvpuafep uoulayod | 
puv 4ayvady | | fo aM 401089 
wy «=- BAA NOAOAH, sopoyBg ‘TT snywiyg Vv “aT soprinand shouvty ar a O+ y 
3 Chee \S eee te ok see q_ 
= | | | ee 
5 ‘IT enne.ns 
ea} | | Jo 427818 
zi snulepieyo > —d semis +] gypoumop{y C Appug+ VY + uoMPsog 
snyI909TD uoAqRyT ‘Tsngeng ‘TJ Sa war 
PEnbes oe ee AS Sarre d 
snyjesng 
“VANGLS 


380 


pp. 177, 178] NOTES. 381 


§§ 1—19. 


Theopompus begins by reading the laws which regulate the 
succession of collateral kinsfolk to an estate; and shows that, 
by these, his nephew, the son of Stratocles, is excluded. There 
is no reason to suppose that the mpooluov is lost. The ninth 
oration of Isaeus, repli rod ‘Acrupi\ou xdjpou (Attic Orators, 11. 
330), and the third, rept rod Ilvppou «\jpov (ib. 339), begin with 
similar abruptness. 


§$ 1, 2. Sid ravd’...«Anpovoplav] ‘I have read you the 
laws, because the plaintiff contends that, under the first of 
them, the boy [the son of Stratocles] is entitled to half the 
estate; but this is untrue. For Hagnias was not our brother 
juitv, Theopompus himself and the other second-cousins of 

ias, § 10); but the law, speaking of a brother's property, 
has given the inheritance— 


(1) jirst, to brothers, being sons of the same father, and the 
children of such brothers; this is the first degree of kinship to 
the deceased: but failing these, 


(2) secondly, the law calls to the succession sisters by the 
same father, and their children: failing these, 


(3) in the third degree (rpirw yéve) it gives the preference 
to first cousins (dveyiois) on the father’s side, continuing it to 
their children (uéyp: aveYicv waldwy = ney dveyiadar). 


(4) Failing these also, the law reverts to the direct line [eis 
7d yévos, the direct lineage on the maternal side, as opp. to 
collateral kinship on the paternal] and gives the oepeeiia of 
the property [roe? xuplouvs atruwr, sc. rév yonudrwr) to the 
kinsmen of the deceased on the mother’s side, under the same 
rules by which, in the first instance (éf dpyjs), it called the 
paternal kinsfolk to the inheritance’. 

The gist of the whole argument is that Theopompus, being 
the son of a first-cousin (dveysod wais) is, under provision (3), in 
the succession on the paternal side, while his nephew, being 
the son of a second-cousin, is out of it. 


§ 3. ravras Tout tds dyxiorelas, «.7.\.] ‘constitutes (recog- 
nises) these claims by kinship, and no others’: dyyiorela, a 
degree of nearness to the testator such as the law of inheritance 
recognises, opp. to ovyyévaa, natural kinship, which may or 
may not be ayxierela: see or. v, note on § 14, car’ ayyxwrelay. 
—ovvrouwrépws: for the form, ep. Isocr, Panegyr. § 163, 
éppwueverrépws, note, p. 311,.—ravrp, ‘ to this effect’. 


TpooyKa tH dyxiorela... Ew ris ovyyevelas] = Schimann 178 
suggests mpooyxe: Ty ovyyeveig—tiw rijs ayxioreas. But tw 


382 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


Tis ovyyevelas, ‘outside of the kinship’,=outside of that 
kinship which the law recognises as constituting ayxirela. 


§ 4. dvaBiPardpevos...imravayweokwv] ‘I will therefore 
call him up here and question him before you, reading the 
provisions of the law, clause byclause’. dvaSiSacduevos, to the 
Aqua from which either party in a law-suit spoke, Lysias In 
Theomn. § 15, note, p. 275: for the épérnos, ep. Lysias In 
Eratosth. § 24, dvd8n ofv wo Kal dwéxpwat, x.7.r., p. 70. 
In bravayvyvwoxwy, id = leading him on gradually from point 
to point: cp. Xen. Anab. iv. 2. 16, Zevopay pev ody rots 
vewrdras dvéBawev érl 7d Axpov, rods Sé G\dNous éxéXNeucey 
trayew, Srws oi TeNevTato Adyor rpocultecay, ordered the others 
to advance (only) gently, so that the rearmost companies might 
rejoin them. 


§ 5. dBAdidois...4) pds watpés] The son of Stratocles 
(ais) was not, of course any one of these things. He was, to 
Hagnias, second-cousin once removed,—Stratocles and Hagnias 
having been sons of dveyuol, first-cousins. 


Kal Strws prj...épets] ‘And take care that you do not say’, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 2. 18, dws of wh drote uacteyovuevos. Goodwin 
§ 46. 4. 


el... .1jppirBrite...dv mpoorjxo.] ‘If he were claiming my 
roperty [which he is doing}, this would [on that supposition] 
fitting’, etc.: but av wpocijxey, ‘this would now be [as it is 
not] fitting’, Cp. Dem. De Cor. § 206, « puév rolvw rodr’ 
érexelpour Aéyew,...00K EO" Saris obx ay elxdrws émriryshoné por. 
Goodwin § 54. 


THs ayxiore(as...rd yévos] ‘the degree of the relationship’: 
cp. § 2, rpirwy yéva. So § 6, rod yévous...uapruplas: § 17, 7d wepl 
avr yévos, note. 


§ 6. SidpvveGar...tva padrov dy émoreiero] ‘(it was his 
duty to make an affidavit (diwyocla)..., 80 that he might have 
had a better chance of being believed’, The addition of ay 
shows that ba...érirevero is not only a final clause, but also 
an apodosis with a suppressed protasis: i.e. Wa érwredero, 
a@orep dxitretero dv, el duduvuro. This is very rare: but ep. 
Plato Legg. 959 B, fGvre Ede BonOelv, Srws & rt Sixaibraros wy 
cal dcubraros ify re {Gv Kal redevrioas darimdpyros dy Kaxdv 
dyaprnudrwy dylyvero,=Srws dyliyvero, worep av éylyvero, el 
ofrws é{m. Goodwin § 44. 38, Note 1. 

ipod Katayv. +. tv eloayyAlay] ‘to decide against me 
on this Information’: Theopompus being prosecuted under an 
doayyeNa xaxécews, an Information charging him with mal- 
treatment of an orphan, viz, his nephew. This was a special 
form of the ypagh xaxucews, Any citizen might lay before the 


pp. 178—180] NOTES. 383 


archon an elcayyeNa regarding alleged wrong done to parents, 
women, or orphans,—might address the court without limit of 
time,—and, if defeated, suffer no fine. There was no fixed 
penalty, but, as it might be ariula, Theopompus can speak of 
umself as xwéuvedwy bwép rod cduaros,—as having his civic 
existence at stake, § 35.—See Attic Orators, u. 354. 


§ 8. tyd ydp, «.7.\.] See the stemma of the family, and 
§$ 1,2. Nothing is known as to the embassy of Hagnias (xpeq- 
Beiowr) noticed here,—ovx é¢' Huiy...xaré\crev, did not leave the 
property in our disposition, = ov xuplous yas érolnce Tov bvTww. 


troujcato bvyatépa] ‘adopted a niece of his own as his 
daughter’. The adoption of a daughter was comparatively rare, 
since, unless a son was born to her, the continuance of the 
olxos was not secured. But other instances occur, e.g. in this 
speech, § 41, and or. vi1., repl rod "Awo\Noddpou xdArjpou, § 4. 
Such exceptions illustrate the use of Attic adoption to gratify a 
rsonal preference, apart from the original object of perpetuat- 
ing the family rites: see above on or, vy. $7, p. 366. 


§ 9. Kard tiv Siabrjxnv] ‘under the will’— whereas 
Glaucon would not have been entitled to it by nearness 
of kinship, if there had been no will. On xara d:absjxny or 
card Séow as opp. to car’ dyxiorelay or xara yévos, see OF. Y. § 
14, note, p. 370. 


4% 8’ EvBovAlSov @vydrnp, «.7.\.) ‘But the daughter of 
Eubulides [Phylomaché I1.—see stemma], supported by her 
accomplices [meaning her x’pcos or male representative, or. v. 

10, note, p. 367], claims the estate at law, and obtains it, on 

efeating those who had claimed it under the will ;—though 
she was not within the prescribed degrees, but had merely con- 
ceived the hope (it seems) that we [the kinsmen] would not 
oppose her, because we had not resisted the will either’,— 
Nayxdves (Sixny) Tod KAyjpou : or. v. § 16, note, p. 371. 


§ 10. pets Sé...6 KAHpos}] ‘We,...since the claim on the 
estate had been opened to the next of kin, all prepared to bring 
our action’: i.¢. the d:a@jxy which had given the estate to 
Glaucon had precluded ali claims on the score of dyywreia. 
Now, however, this will had been set aside in favour of 
Phylomaché’s claim as a kinswoman. As against her, the 
other kinsfolk enter their claim, on the ground that their 
dyxierela takes precedence of hers, éy® «al Zrpdris x«.7.d.... 
wapecxevdjorro: cp. Eur. Bacch. 974, 6 vixhowy 8° dyed | xal 
Bpémos fora. 


povos “tev mpds warpds dy dvefiod mais} This is a quibble. 
Theopompus claims the inheritance under provision (3) of the 
law cited in §§ 1, 2, on the ground that he is the child of a first- 


180 


384 SELECTIONS. [ Isarus 


cousin on the father’s side. But Theopompus was aveyiod mais 
only in respect to the father of Hagnias. In respect to 

he was not aveyioi wats, a first-cousin once removed, but a 
second-cousin. Theopompus was not really in the ayxiore?a 
at all: still less, of course, was his nephew, the son of 
Stratocles. Phylomaché, as daughter of a paternal first-cousin 
of Hagnias, had a better claim than any living relative. If 
Phylomaché had died, then the next heir would have been 
Glaucon, who would have claimed under provision (4) as 
a brother of the testator by the same mother (though not 
éuordrpios). The decision by which Theopompus took the 
estate from Phylomaché was unjust. 


181 éylyvero] ‘devolved’: cp. or. v. § 13, note, p. 369. 


§ 11. oO 8 yvwoerbe...cKertéov tori] ‘But where are 
you to find proof that I had an admissible claim of kinship, 
while their issue—this boy included—had none? The law 
itself will show. That the succession includes first-cousins on 
the father’s side, and continues it to their children, is admitted 
on all hands: but whether, after us [i.e. children of first- 
cousins], the law gives it to our children—that is the question ’. 
rots €& éxelvwy yeyovsouw, viz. the offspring of Stratius and 
Stratocles, who, like Theopompus, were really second-cousins 
of Hagnias: see last note. 


§ 12. dAAd daréSwxe] ‘but has assigned the inheritance 
to the kin of the deceased on the mother’s side’,—under 
provision (4) of the law cited in §§ 1, 2, where see note. 


Kara Taitd...vmrepnpévoy] ‘on the same terms which were 
indicated in the first instance’, viz., in the case of the kinsfolk 
mpos marpbs. Cp. § 2, xara ratra xabdrep rois mpds marpds ef 
dpx Hs édidov.—ire:pnudvoy, said by way of preliminary definition: 
see Dem. In Aristocr. § 53, ddévros yap Tod véuov cadGs obrwol 
cal Néyorros ep’ ols dfeivar xreivai, obros awavra mapeide Taira, cal 
yeypaper, obdev brevrav, Srws dv ris aroxrelyy, Thy Tyswplay: 7.¢. 
though the law specifies some cases (of involuntary homicide) 
as exempted from the penalty, this man has set down the 
penalty without any preliminary reservation (obdiy brewdy), NO 
matter what the circumstances of the homicide may be. Cp. 
Dem. De Cor. § 60, rabra dvaurjow cal rotrwr iddtw, rorotror 
breray, ‘ with only this much of preface’. 


ols S& pnd’ el “Kal rereAeutynxds av dys] ‘But how can 
they to whom, even if I were dead, the law does not grant the 
inheritance, suppose that the succession is theirs while I live 
and am in ‘Mean possession?’ [under the verdict which took 
the estate from Phylomaché, § 18]. The mss., und’ ef rere- 
ANeurnxéres Gow, ws dyhH: Scheibe, following Reiske (with the 


pp. 180-182] NOTES. 385 


change of «i to édv), und’ dav rereNeurnKas © dys: but e should 
be retained, reading, with Dobree, jv for 4. 


§13. Kal 6 rovTov matip...ékevois] ‘For the boy’s 182 
father (Stratocles) was related [to Hagnias] only in their 
degree’: duolws éxeivors, only in the same degree with those who 
were cousin’s sons, like Theopompus himself and Stratius: 
éxeivoc denoting that class or grade of kinsmen, just as below 
§ 18 éxelvas is similarly used. Dobree is not right then, 

I think, in accounting for éxelvas by the disappearance of words 
alluding to the children of Stratius ($ 15): the text is sound. 


rovrovl...kaiordvat] ‘that this man [the speaker on behalf 
of the rats] should resort to vexatious proceedings, and that, 
though he did not think fit to contest the case or to lodge 
a rival claim [wapaxaraSd\\ew] when I was going to law 
for the estate—the proper moment for the decision of any issue 
that he had to raise on such points—he should now make this 
boy a pretext for annoying me with litigation, and bring my 
civil existence into peril’. The rapaxarafo\y) was a deposit 
made (to be forfeited on defeat) by one who claimed the whole 
of an inheritance from another. Thus, when Theopompus 
é\axe Tol x\jpov against Phylomaché (§ 15), it was necessary 
for him to make such a deposit, as the estate was already hers. 
If the son of Stratocles had claimed the whole estate from 
Theopompus, then he too, must have proceeded by rapaxara- 
Bod}: but, in fact, he claimed only the half, yjuccAnprov (§ 1).—éxi 
rod wadds évéuar:, ‘in the boy’s name’, not as meaning, ‘on the 
boy’s behalf’ (drép ro? ra:dés), but, ‘making him a pretext’. 
Better éri 7G rod wr. dvéuari. Cp. Dem. Adv. Leptin. § 126, 
raor’ dri r@ rdv Oedy dvouare roeiv Sprofoew...7d TO Necroupyiay 
bvoua él 7d ray lepay meragdpovres éLararay Syrolot.—epl rav 
ueylorwy, because he might incur driuia: § 35, cwduvetwy inrép 
Trav cwuaros. Cp. § 6, note. 


$14, av dpodoyoupévey «lvar rou taiSds, «.7.\.] ‘ the un- 
questioned property of the boy’, viz. the patrimony left to 
him by his father Stratocles. Theopompus was guardian, 
érirporos, of his nephew: see § 27, rijs dé wpds due Mitews 
éumoddiw elvac rods vduous* ob yap elvac rois dppavois xara Tuy 
émitpéxrwy. Hence dig@xour here.—derep obros, meaning that the 
8 er was (by this law-suit) injuring the interests of his 

ient, the boy. 


evar djydlcact«] alluding to the verdict of the court 

which took the estate from Phylomaché and gave it to Theo- 

mpus, § 18. dévres, ‘after allowing anyone who pleased to 

ispute it’, in reference to the claim put in also by the mother 
of actithe, ib. 


J. 25 





386 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


él rovrois...dyavas mapackevafey] ‘get up such law-suits 
for this property’: cp. Lysias In Agor. § 12, p. 79, éxelvg... 
dixacrhpiov mapacxevacavres.—émi rovras, not strictly ‘with a 
view to’, but ‘on the ground of’, as just before, é¢’ ols... 
xplvetOa. 


$15. ov& kata pixpov] ne paululwn quidem, ‘not in the 
slightest degree’. Cp. or. v. § 10, p. 168, o¥dé xara 7d éXdyuorov 
pépos. But in Ar. Vesp. 702, évordfovow xara puxpdv del, 
paulatim, ‘little by little, gradually’: Xen, An. yi. 3, 22, 
dprous déx\a xara yuxpdv, minutim, ‘in little bits’. 


Oyoerbar...dxovcavras] ‘But I think that you will 
Sicteatesiil the case [epi avray neut.] still more exactly in the 
light of further comments [xal éx rav d\\ww opp. to éx ray 76 
elpnuévwv], when you have heard the history of my action 
in claim of the estate’: join uabjcecOa repi alrwy, dxodoarras 
Thy éuhy érdixaclay ws yéyovev. 


6 viv tue eloayyé\Awv, «.7.\.] ‘who now lays the Information 
against me’, the eloayyeNla kaxwoews : see on § 6.—mrapaxara- 
Bdd\rXew brép Tod aids, ‘to institute a claim on the boy’s behalf’: 
see on § 13. 


183 = *ovSiy Be AAO <7] Sti > OvSev altos evopiLov mpoojKeay] 
[they abstained from going to law] ‘for no other reason than 
because they thought that they had no claim to this property’. 
Cp. § 16, eldéres 57 Ew Foav ris dyxirelas. I prefer this to 
Scheibe’s conjecture, obdév A\Xo 7 oddév abrois voulfovres rpoon- 
xew, ‘simply because they thought’, etc. Reiske suggests, odre 
(ol Ado) ovdév, OF obre (xara yévos ole Kara Siabijxny) obre 5 
Ado ovdér. 


§ 16. bre ot8’ dv odros, x.7.X.] ‘since even the prosecutor 
would not be vexing me now, if I allowed him to plunder the 
boy’s property and did not thwart him’: i.e. as on the former 
occasion the sons of Stratius refrained from litigation, so the 
son of Stratocles would refrain now, did not this pettifogger 
instigate him, out of spite, because I (as érirporos of the boy) 
protect my ward's property from his designs. 


ol...wpdrrovres] Cp. § 9, ruv a’ry cuumparrévrww, ‘her 
accomplices’, note. 


to Xrparlov waiS{] ‘whose relationship (to Hagnias) was 
properly [dixaiws, as opp. to her allegation] only the same as 
that of the son of Stratius’. For r@ 2rparlov waidi we must 
read, either with Schimann, rg DrparoxA\dous radi, (the nephew 
of Theopompus,) which seems best: or with Baiter, rots Zrpa- 
riov waiwi.—The assertion made here is false: see stemma. 
Eubulides, the father of Phylomaché, was the /irst-cousin of 





pp- 182—184] NOTES. 387 


Hagnias. Stratius, Stratocles and Theopompus were only his 
second-cousins, See on § 10, rpds warpds dy aveyiod mais. 


ol kUptos THs ‘A. pntpds] ‘the legal representatives of the 
mother of Hagnias’: see or. y. § 10, note, p. 367. 


Hoay olol re] ‘ were capable’=¢ré\unoay: ep. Dem. In Mid. 
§ 55, olds 7’ Hw weidew atrév, tw KarededinriKxe, TavTny amodedigrnue- 
va aropalvew, ‘he was capable of pressing the arbitrator 
to return the award given against him as if it had been an 
award in his favour’. awvridixeiv oloc (Scheibe), without re, 
would mean merely, ‘ the kind of men likely to contend’, and 
is unsuitable here. Sce or. vin. 8 21, p. 192, xoultew olos ny, ‘1 
felt inclined to carry him away’ 


$17. 6 mW dytiypdpwvrar mepl THs dyx.] ‘what plea of 
kinship they should oppose to mine’: dyrtiyp., deliberative 
subj., vivid for 5 te dvreypdyawro.—dvrvypagy, the plea put in 
against his émdixacla (§ 15) or claim. 


1 pev...exovea...roApycavtes] ‘the possessor of the estate 
phylomach® daughter if Eubulides], and those who set forth 
1er claim in kinship, as they misvepresented the matter, were 
easily convicted by me, then and there, of having audaciously 
framed a statement devoid of truth’. 1d epi atrijs yévos, lit. 
‘the degree of relationship which concerned her’, i.e. on which 
her claim rested: see § 5, rd yévos rijs dyxiorelas, note.—rére, 
at the time,—finally disposing of her claim, whereas the 
mother’s claim was revived in a new form.—ypdya:, not =the 
technical dvriypayduevor, but simply of a statement in writing. 
Dobree conj. ovx dAnO% ypdwas, but obk adnOés ri=o015" driody 
adndés. Cp. § 18, atradv ovx loxueé tr. 


t pév, x.7..] ‘Since, though her collateral kinship 
{with her son Hagnias] was the same as my own, (for she was 
the sister of Stratius,) she was excluded by the law which gives 
the preference to males, they dropped that plea [of cousinship], 
and, thinking to get the better of me, described her as mother 
of the deceased’.—Polemon, father of Hagnias, had married 
the daughter of his own first-cousin. Hence the mother of 
Hagnias was at the same time the second-cousin of her son. 
Her claim was, on this score, the same as that of Theopompus: 
his was better only because males were preferred to females. 


vere(ais] See or. vy. $14, note, p. 370. 184 


i te as I 2 Mapa pee Goodwin § 11, note 6 
dra * yeas sod dvafiod * radds Fa . en Acyéa) 


Nat ‘ial she herself as the daughter of a jirst- 
cousin [and no longer mother of Hagnias], I proved that 
daughters of first-cousins, too, were not in the succession [since 


25—2 


wy 
a7 


388 SELECTIONS. | Isarus 


a first-cousin’s son existed]. Thus I established my claim (é7e- 
dixacdunv) before you’, etc.—éxeivas: see on éxelvos, § 13,— 
Scheibe proposed to read, ypayas dveyiod wais (Sauppe aida 
pe) elvar, Kaxelvas éte\éytas...ofrws éredixacdunv. But there 
was no occasion for him to describe himself anew as dveyiod 
vais, since that was the quality in which he had claimed from 
the first. 


Kal avrav ovk loxvoé Tt] ‘and of these pleas not one proved 
valid;—for the possessor of the estate, it availed not that she 
had already got a verdict against the claimants under the will 
[i.e. against Glaucon, § 9]; for the other, it availed not that 
she was the mother of the testator’.—olx Icxucé Ti: ep. ox 
adnbés 71, § 17, note. 


gpol...ryv Wadov Aveyxav] ‘gave their vote in my favour’. 
Cp. Heat: In Mid. § 51, rotrows aziot Sotvar rhy Yio duas. 


§ 19. dyriBixyoa To waidl Tov myiKAnplov] ‘to claim the 
moiety of the estate on behalf of the boy’,=vdrép rod matdés. 
After dvridixetv, the adversary is usually designated by zpés 
Twa, not 7wi (ep. § 16, rpds éué): in Dem. or. xu. Adv. Spudiam, 
§ 13, ras dv rais rotrwy diaSoXals dvridixolny, the figurative 
sense (= ‘contend against’) explains the dat. 


185 #£=Ill. MEPI TOY KIPQNOS KAHPOY. [Or. vit] ‘On 
the Estate of Ciron’.—Ciron married his first-cousin, by whom 
he had one daughter. This daughter was married, first, to 
Nausimenes; secondly, to another husband by whom she had 
two sons, of whom the eldest is the speaker. 

After the death of his first wife, Ciron married the sister 
of one Diocles, and had by her two sons, both of whom died 
young. 

At the death of Ciron, his estate was claimed by his 

daughter's eldest son. But the son of Ciron’s brother, insti- 

gated by Diocles, set up a counter-claim on two distinct 
grounds: 1. That Ciron’s grandson is illegitimate: 2. That, 
supposing him legitimate, a brother's son has a better claim 
than a daughter's son. 

This speech is the defendant’s answer. 

The only indication of the date is that the speaker and his 
brother were born after the archonship of Eucleides, Ol. 94. 2, 
403 n.c. (§ 43, wer’ EdxXcldnvy yap dpxovra yeysvauer). The 
speech cannot, then, be put before 383 8.c. On the other 
hand, the speaker’s plea of ‘utter inexperience’ (§ 5) implies 
bs Now, if he was a young man, the date cannot 

much below 383, since otherwise it would have been 
superfluous for him to tell the judges that he was born after 


pp. 184, 185] NOTES. 389 


403. The date is probably about 375 ».c.—Attie Orators, 11. 
827 f. 

This speech exhibits the powers of Isaeus perhaps at their 
best, in its combination of the old plainness with the modern 
force, of artistic narrative with trenchant proof. It is here 
given in full, with the exception of four sections at the end 
(43—46). 


STEMMA. 


eel 


+ | Ciron 


x rig om Second Wife of Ciron and sister 
First Wife A of Diocles. 
of Ciron. G- + —~ 
Oo 


>—— > 


——) 


4 2) 0 O 
Married, firstto + t Claimant 
Nausimenes ; secondly against the 
to another husband, by Speaker. 
whom 
| 
aa en Te) 
Speaker © (§ 37) 
§$ 1—42., 


§ 1. él rots rovovrois) ‘Indignation must necessarily be 
felt, judges, in a case where men not only dare to claim the 
oe of others, but also hope by their own assertions to 
abolish the privileges which the laws confer’: i.e. not only does 
the claimant seek to deprive me of property which in fact is 
mine, but he also mis-states the /aw on the subject. The first 
clause refers to the claimant's statement that the speaker's 
mother was not the legitimate daughter of Ciron: the second, 
to his statement that a brother's son inherits before a daughter's 
son. 

odros] viz. the nephew of Ciron, and Diocles, the brother of 
Ciron’s second wife, who abetted the nephew : cp. § 3. 

as ovK...dvras, “ovbe wns] ‘alleging that we are not the 
sons of his daughter, and that he never a daughter at all’: 

yevoudyys, gen. absol. to which os belongs as well as to 6yras.— 
 ob5é, Reiske for the mss. ore. 


390 SELECTIONS. [| Isarus 


§ 2. atrovs...rotTwv] roirwy referring to the same persons 
as avrovs: cp. Andoc. De Myst. § 64, avrots followed by éxelvois, 
p. 41. 


76 <Te>mAyO0s] mss. 7d +AHA0s: Baiter and Sauppe, 76 re 
990s. Scheibe, with SchOmann, kai 7d r7jOos. 


txover...kpatrover] ‘have taken by force, and (still) hold in 
their grasp’. 


§$ 3. TH pev ovv Kplovy, «.7.\.] ‘Now you must not sup- 
pose that in this trial my real adversary is the man who has 
instituted the claim; it is Diocles of Phlya, surnamed Orestes. 
For it is he who has suborned (rapacxevdcas) the claimant to 
vex us with these proceedings, because he himself is withhold- 
ing (dmocrepdv) from us the property which our grandfather 
bequeathed ’.—Isaeus wrote two speeches, now lost, againt this 
man, kara AcoxAéous USpews (perh. in the ypa¢y noticed below, 
§ 41) and mpds AcoxAéa wrepl xwplov, fragg. vit. 1x. Sauppe O. 4. 
11, 230.—Opéorny: a nickname for any violent character, bor- 
rowed from the robber mentioned by Aristophanes (with an 
allusion to the Orestes of Eurip.), Acharn. 1166, elra xarageé 
ris aloo meOvwy Tis Kepadfjs 'Opéorns pawduevos. (Attic Orators, 
11, 328.) 


186 $4, dormep kal Td B(kardv tort] ‘even as justice prescribes’, 
stronger than dixacdy éo7w: cp. Plat. Legg. 630 £, dorep 76 Te 
adnbés, oluar, kal 7d Sixacovy brép ye Oelas (dperijs) diadeyouevous 
\éyeww, as truth and justice prescribe that we should speak in 
discussing superhuman excellence: Laches 181 c, womep 7d 
dixacov, as right enjoins. 


§ 5. mpds mrapacKeuds A\édywv kal pdprupas, «.7.\.] ‘against 
fabricated statements and witnesses whose depositions are 
false’; cp. Dem. Adv. Onet.1. § 3, olda pév odv, & dvdpes Sixacral, 
Sri oe wpds mapacKevds Adywr Kal udprupas ob Ta\nOH paprupy- 
covras 6 dydv éorw. And so, too, the phrase here, ger: puév 
oly xaderdbv, & dvdpes,...els dyava xablaracba mepl THALKoUTUW, 
has an echo in Dem. Adv. Aphob. 1. § 2, ola pew ofv, & dvdpes 
dixacral, drt wpds dvdpas xal Néyew lxavods kal wapacxevdcacba 
duvaudvous yarerdy dorw els dyGva xadloracba wepl Tay bvTwr 
amdyrwy. Demosthenes was doubtless aided by the counsel of 
Isaeus in preparing for the contests with Aphobus and Onetor, 
though these earliest speeches of Demosthenes have a thoroughly 
original stamp : see Attic Orators, 1. 267—269. 


ot priv ddAd.. rporSoKxapevov] ‘At the same time, I have 
strong hopes that you will ratify my just claims, and also that 
in stating these claims—if in nothing else—my own part will 
be duly _ Posner some such mischance befall as I appre- 
hend just now’ [where ‘just’ will render rvyxdve): alluding, 


pp. 185—187] NOTES. 391 


apparently, either to an indisposition from which the speaker 
was suffering, or to some interruption or annoyance which he 
anticipated from his opponents. In either case, the clause ay 
uh Te ouuSyp, x.7.. is evidently an appeal bespeaking the 
sympathy of the judges. 


Bontijcal po rd Sikata]=SonAijcai uo Ti dixalay BorPear, 
‘to give me your righteous aid’, concise for BonPoivras drodod- 
val wo Ta Sixaia: 80 Isae. or. Iv. § 4, déouar dudy...Bonbeiv por 
7a Sixaca. Cp. Lysias or. xxxrv. § 10, risrevovras uev rots Beors 
kai é\mifovras 7d dixacov wera Tay ddixounévwy Ererba, note, 


p. 242. 


§ 6. byw doy kai papripwr...rois elSdor xp. papruciv] 
‘(I will prove this to you), in regard to the events further back, 
by statements at second-hand, vouched for by those who heard 
them (A\éywr dxop cal uapripwy); in regard to events within 
living memory, by witnesses personally cognizant of the facts 
(rots eldéoe xpwevos udpruct)’.—Néywv dxoyg cal uapriipwr: lit. 
‘by the hearing of reports (object. gen.) and the hearing (thereof) 
by witnesses (subject. gen.)’: i.e. 1 will bring witnesses who can 
vouch for dxoh Noywv, things which are not, indeed, within their 
personal knowledge, but which they know from hearsay. Cp. 
Thue. 1. 73, ra wavu wadaa ri de? Néyerw ; dv dxoal uaddov No-ywr 
uaprupes (for which the evidences are rather hearsay reports) 7 
Sycs rv dxovtouévwy. So below, § 29, ray uév waaay (neut.) 
axon uaprupolvTwy mapexouevos, Tav dé Fre fuovrwy (mase.) rods 
eldoras Exacta rovrwr. 


tr 88 rexpnplois} ‘and, further, by positive proofs’: rexun- 
pios, here, logical inferences from established facts, as opp. to 
uaprupia, allegations tending to establish facts: cp. Antiph, 
De Caed. Her, § 81, note, p. 215. 


Sev otv Hptavro...SiSdeKxev) ‘Starting, then, from the 
point at which they [the claimants] began their account of the 
matter, [airay=rav xpnudrwr, the history of the bequest,] I 
will endeavour to give you my version of it’. 


§ 7. Thy day tHOny, «.7.\.] The first wife of Ciron was also 
his first-cousin (dveyia), and was the grandmother (r7@y) of the 
speaker.—atry yeyernudyny : abryy is not, I think, redundant 
(as in Isae. or. m1. § 73, ri» Ovyardpa rh éx rabryns arodavber- 
cay elvac—éridixovy xatahireiv alriy), but=ipsam, emphatic, in 
symmetry with adrod, ‘herself the child of his own mother’s 
sister '—a way of marking, on the speaker's part, that he and 
his brother, the children of the first marriage, had an additional 
tie with the house of Ciron which was not shared by the con- 
nexions (such as Diocles) through the second marriage. 


perd éviavrovs “rérrapas}] mss. rpdxovra, which cannot 


187 


392 SELECTIONS. ; [Isarus 


stand, since the words could not mean ‘ after a life of 30 years’. 
Dobree conj. réscapas, supposing X to have been written by 
mistake for 4’. 


éyvyvé nv] ‘were born in due course’ (imperf.): yeyréoOny 
A, whence Bekker ylyvecdor. 


Kal éxelvny te Erpede, x.7.2.] i.e. Erpepé Te éxelvny,...éxdldwat 
re. For the place of re, cp. Antiph. Tetr. B. 8. § 1, ro\uay ra 
re dda, note, p. 203.—cuvorxeiy elyev HAcxiay: cp. Lysias or. 
vit. § 29, ofr’ ériwednrhs npnuévos 006’ Huxiay Exuw eldévar wept 
rovrwy.—Xo\apyet: of the deme Xodapyés. 


§ 8. ody iparlots...émiSovs] ‘with a dowry, including (ctv) 
clothes or jewels, of 25 minas’. Cp. Isae. or. x1. § 42, xaré\ure 
mwévte Taddvrwr ovalav cal rpicxiAiwy dpaxudv aby ols éavrov 
rarpwos.—émidovs: éri=‘with’ the bride: cp. Lys. Pro Mant. 
§ 10, note, p. 244. 


6 8& wamros, «.7.\.] ‘Our grandfather’ [her father, Ciron] 
‘took her to his home; and, without withdrawing the dowry 
(large as it was) which he had given on account of the em- 
barrassed circumstances of Nausimenes, bestows her hand in a 
second marriage on my father’, ete. 


§ 9. ravi 1 mavra...ténvpov] ‘How, then, is one to place 
the truth of all these facts beyond dispute, in face of the 
charges which the claimants are making now? [vdv, after so 
long an interval]. I sought, and I discovered, a way’.—airlas, 
the imputations cast on the genuineness of the speaker's 
descent. For the rhetorical épérnois, ep. or. x1. § 11, p. 181, 
rp be yuaioerGe T0086", bre uol uev dyxurrevew, Trois 5° éf éxelywy 
yeyovdrw ovx Ww...; avros 6 vouos Snore. 


dvayky Ty éuyv pyrépa, «.7.\.] ‘The question whether my 
mother was, or was not, the daughter of Ciron,—the fact that 
she lived, or did not live, in his house—the question whether 
he gave a marriage-feast for her once only, or twice—all this 
must be known to the male and female slaves of his house- 
hold’. The difference of form made by the alternation of uj— 
ov is roughly represented by the alternation of ‘ question’ 
and ‘fact’ in such a version as the above. The only practical 
difference here is that the clause in which ov is used refers to 
that point which a member of the household could at once 
affirm or deny in the most positive manner,—viz., whether she 
had, or had not, been a resident member of the family. See 
on Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 14, 4 w...9 of, p. 211. Op. Dem, 
Adv. Lept. § 83, oy 6 vouos xplvera, rérepov éorw érerndewos 7 
o8, AAN duets Soxiuaterde, elt’ drirHdcior waoxew dare eb rdv Novrdv 
xpovov elre 7. 


\ 


pp. 187189] NOTES. 393 


$10. BovAdpevos ody, x.7.A.] ‘Wishing, then, in addition 
to the witnesses whom I had already, to procure proof of the 
facts from depositions made under torture,—in order that you 
might believe [wicre’nre, vivid for mirevore] my witnesses 
(avrois) the more, when this ordeal for their veracity was past 
and not prospective—I required the claimants (rovrous) to give 
up their male and female slaves for the question, both on these 
points, and on all others of which they were cognizant’. He 
proposed to examine the slaves under torture on the same 
matters to which the depositions of his witnesses referred, If 
the slaves confirmed the statements of the witnesses, then the 
witnesses would come into court with a presumption already 
established in favour of their truthfulness: whereas, if they 
had not been tested in this way, the court might always suspect 
that the evidence of the household, could it be obtained, would 
contradict them, Cp. Lycurg. In Leocrat. $ 28, oluac deiv... 
rods puaprupas ui) Sudcovras ENeyxov maprupeiy d\NA Sedwxdras. 
mapexaecauny yap avrovs, rpox\now vrep TolTwy amrdyrwr ypayas, 
kal diy Bacavitey rods rovrwy olxéras: i.e. ‘I think witnesses 
should pass the ordeal of veracity before, and not after, they 
depone in court. Now I invited their attendance [at the 
Sdeavos, or examination of the slaves], after drawing up a 
challenge [rpéx\now, to surrender slaves] referring to all these 
points, and claiming to put the defendant's slaves to the 
question’. 


§12. kal l8(q kal Sn , x.7..] ‘Both in private and in 
public matters’: (dig, as in Sika, etc.: Snuogig, as e.g. when 
the Hermae were mutilated. This whole passage, from Ueis 
pev rolvw kal lila to éx trav Bacavwy eirdvres recurs nearly 
verbatim in Dem. Adv. Onet. 1. § 37. Cp. Isoer, or. xvi. § 54, 
6p 52 duds cal wepl rav ldiwy Kal wepl raw Snuoglwy ovdéy wicrd- 
Tepov od’ d\nOéarepovy Bacdvov voulfovras, xai Maprupas hey ryou- 
pévous elvac xal ruw uh yeyenudvww mwapacxevacacda, Tras dé 
Bacavous pavepus éridexvivar drdrepoa rd\nO Aéyous:, K.T.r. 
Cic. Topica xx. § 74, nam et verberibus, tormentis, igni fatigati 

uae dicunt, ea videtur veritas ipsa dicere. It must be remem- 
fared that under Greek and Roman law citizens were ordinarily 
protected from torture, and that it is citizens who pronounce 
these astounding panegyrics on the services of torture to truth. 
Cp. Andoc. De Myst. § 43, note, p. 226. 


ovSdves wubtrore dn @yoav] The rhetorical theory of tor- 
ture—whether anyone believed it or not—was that a person 
under torture will tell the truth because it is his interest to tell 
the truth: see the 'Pyropxh mpds 'ANétavdpov, xv. § 1, rirrdrepdy 
éort Bdoavos papriipwy* Trois uevy yap mapruct cuudépea wro\\aacs 
yedderPar, Tois 52 Sacanjoudvas NusireNet Ta\nOH dye. A 


189 


394 SELECTIONS. | lsazus 


good commentary on this assumption will be found in Antiphon 
De Caed. Herod. §§ 31—33,—a passage which deserves to be 
placed beside this of Isaeus:—‘ The slave, to whom the prose- 
cutors had doubtless promised freedom, and whose release from 
agony likewise depended upon them, was probably induced to 
calumniate me on both grounds—in the hope of winning his 
freedom, and in the desire of deliverance from anguish at the 
moment. Now I fancy you all know this,—that the party in 
whose hands the chief conduct of the examination rests have 
the examined on their side, and ready to say anything that will 
please them: for in the torturers is the hope of the tortured, 
especially if the slandered persons happen not to be present. 
Had it been I who gave the order to rack the slave as speaking 
falsely, that very threat would probably have deterred him 
from bearing false witness against me. As it was, the prose- 
cutors were at once presidents of the inquisition and protectors 
of their own interest. So long, therefore, as the slave felt that 
his prospects in slandering me were hopeful, he was obstinate in 
the calumny; but when he saw that he was to die, then at last 
he told the truth, and said that he had been persuaded by the 
prosecutors to slander me’. 


§ 13. Gadd’ ovyx Hpeis] sc. Hetiyouer Tov EAey ov. —dtuboavres 
—et-yovros, ofrws: ‘since we claimed,...while he refused,... 
under these circumstances (ofrws) we shall demand’, ete. 


§ 14. dkorjv] ‘what they have heard’. ofra, the witnesses 
who have just given their testimony, are not, I think, the 
persons who were intimate with Ciron, of éxpavro rg rary 
(for they would be said eldéva:), but of rapa raév yowuderww 
dxotcayres. See on § 6. 


Tous vous, x.7.\.] ‘ those to whom my mother was 
betrothed and those who were present with them when she 
was betrothed to them’. rods éyyuncaudvous = her first husband, 
Nausimenes, and her second husband, the speaker's father. 
Both are dead, but the relatives of both (ol éxelvois rapivres) are 
witnesses, The formal éyyinou was necessary to the validity 
of a marriage: see the yéuos ap. [Dem.] In Stephan. 11. § 18, qw 
dy éyyuiey él dixalos (shall solemnly affiance) dduapra evar 7 
rarip 7 dde\dds duordrwp 4% wdxxos 6 pds warpés, ex ravrys 
civax waidas yenclous. The act, éyyv was said of the relative, 
or his representative before the law (xipws, or. v. § 10, n. p. 367), 
who bestows the hand of the bride, but the midd. éyyvGua of 
the bridegroom: cp. Her. vi. 130, éyyud waida riv éubhy... 
daudvou b¢ dyyvacar Meyaxddéos (the future husband). So 
{Dem.] or, tym. Adv, Eubul, § 41, éyyvarac 6 rarhp rh unrdpa 
Thy éuny. 


tives 88 of tpehopévny... K(pwvos] ‘And who are they who 





pp. 189, 190] NOTES. 395 


know that she lived in the family and was the true-born 
daughter of Ciron?’ The answer to this question would 
naturally be, of olxéra: xal al Oepdrawa: see $10. But their 
evidence had been excluded by the refusal of the claimants to 
give them up for torture: and the speaker turns this to account 
by saying, ‘ The present claimants practically (¢pyw) bear clear 
testimony that these facts are so, by withholding their slaves 
from the question’. 


§ 15. *&<paédvres> yvoirer Ge] The traditional reading 190 
is ba ywooer#e. But iva with fut. indic. is unexampled in 
classical Greek; see Goodwin § 44, 1. Cp. the note on the 
text. 


maSwy “Syrwv) ‘as we were children’, This (Sauppe’s) 
conjecture is at least more prob. than éyrwy vidwv. The vulgate, 
raldwy viéwy, is unintelligible. Reiske, from the Aldine rarrov 
vidwy, gives wammrov vidwy. I suspect, however, that the fault 
lies deeper, and that viéwy referred to the two sons, now dead, 
borne to Ciron by his second wife (§ 7, ¢& js airg éyeyrécOnv 
vieis 500). The general sense would then have been, ola yap 
elxds, [adr@ yey ove byTwv] vidwy [Nudy dé] waldwy éf éavrod Ovya- 
Tpos, K.T.r. 


els Avovicra els dypév] The ‘Lesser’ or ‘ Rural’ Dionysia, 
the Vintage Feast, was kept in Dec. ; the Lenaea, in Jan.; the 
Anthesteria in Feb,, and the great Dionysia in March.—ra xar 
dypovs Atovicia, with its rustic sports (chief of which was the 
doxwMaguds, or dancing on doxol, wine-skins inflated and 
greased, Pollux rx. 121), was essentially a family festival,— 
hence the point of its mention here: see Harpocration 148, ra 
Kara Syuous Avovioia Geolvia édXéyero, év ols ol yervirac éxé- 
@vov, in which members of the same -yévos offered sacrifice 
together (30 yévm made a ¢parpla, and three Pparplac a @udy). 


§ 16. Kal per’ ixelvou re Mewpodpev, «.r.\.] ‘and we were 
his eompanions a4 public spectacles fin the Theatre], where he 
would set us at his side [rap adriv, not rap’ atry], and for 
every festive celebration we came to his house [rap’ éxeivor]’: 
for airdv...éxeivoy ep. Andoc. De Myst. § 64, note, p. 230. Cp. 
Isocrates or. x1x. § 10, gws ueév yap raides Fuer, rep w\édovos 
Heads atrovds iyyoipeda H rods dde\gots, cal ofre Ouclay odre 
Gewpiay (public spectacle) ofr’ A\\ny dopriy obdeulay ywpis 
a@\AjAwY jryouer. 


te Art re Obwv, «.r.\.] ‘And when he sacrificed to Zeus 
Ktésios,—a festival which he kept with especial reverence, and 
in which he associated no stranger, slave or free, but did every- 
thing by the hands of his own household (avrds 5: davrod),—we 
participated in that celebration, assisted in the service of the 


396 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


altar, laid our offerings on it along with his own (cuverrerifeuev), 
and aided in all else; and he used to pray the god to give us 
health and wealth, as a grandfather would pray’.—Zeds Kr7jows 
was one of the group of deities (€pécrio, utxio, épxetor) who 
were regarded as protecting the family and its possessions : 
Harpocr. 179, Krijcwv Ala év rots rayselos (store rooms) 
idptiovro: the Doric name of this Zeus was IIdovos, Ross Inser. 
m1. 52. Small images (onueta) of Zeds Kryows were kept in 
little cases or shrines, which were especially called xadlicxoc 
(ayyetov 3 éorlvy &v g rods Krnolous Alas éyxa@idptovew, Athen. 
x1. p. 473, with Casaubon’s note ap. Schweigh.).—cuwvererlOener, 
Scheibe for mss. cuverifeuev, @ necessary corr., I think. For 
émiribévar, cp. Ar. Nub. 426, 00d" av Oioaum’, of av creloap’, 
005’ érBelnv \Baywrdv. Cp. éré@vov ap. Harpocr. in note on 
els Avoviiora, § 15. 


§ 17. pévovs éxydvous...xatadeeppévous] His two sons 
being dead, § 7. Dobree would bracket xara\eXeupévous: 
Sch6mann compares Lucian Auct. Vit. 27, ris \owrds juiv Kara- 
Nelrera. 


191 *odros rapaSotvat} obros is Dobree’s conjecture. The mss. 
avrds could only mean—'It is his own fault (and not mine) that 
I cannot produce the slaves in support of these statements’. 
Cp. § 14 tives 52 ol rpegouévny...petyorres Thy Bacavor, note. 


§18. ai yvvatkes al trav Syporav] ‘The wives of the 
demesmen’ are the women of the deme to which Ciron be- 
longed. On his daughter's marriage, they chose her as one of 
the two presidents of the Gecuopéspia, the three days’ festival of 
Anunrnp Oecuodédpos, the Law-giver, which was annually cele- 
brated about the end of Oct. by the women of each Attic deme. 
It seems to have been customary for a rich man, on his 
marriage, to defray the cost of a banquet at the next Thesmo- 
phoria: ep. Isae. or. m1. § 80, xal év ro Sum Kexrnudvos rv 
rpird\avrov olxov, ef Hv ‘yeyaunxus, waryxatero ay brép rijs 
yaueris xal Oecuoddpia éoriady ras yuvaixas [entertain 
them at the Thesmoph. ] cal rd\\a bea rpooixe Necroupyew ev TO 
Shuw rep ris yuvaxds dwd ye obalas rTy\ixatrns. 

yapous cotlace...rois re bparopot yapnAlav elorjveyKe] ‘gave 


& marriage-feast’ [on bringing the bride home, as her father 
did on her leaving his house, § 9)...‘ provided a wedding-festival 
for his clansmen’. -yaunNay, sc. Gvelavy, Pollux m1. 42, detrvov 
5 rois Ppdropow drole 6 yauGy: a sacrifice, with a banquet, 
given by the husband on the introduction (e/caywyy) of the 
bride into his @parpla, while the entertainment denoted by 
yauous éoriav was of a more private character, 


$19. tov IIirOéws] or IliMéws, of the deme of Pitthos or 


pp. 190—192] NOTES. 397 


Pithos, belonging to the Cecropid tribe. This Diocles is a 
distinct person from Ciron’s brother-in-law, Diocles 6 dvevs, 
of Phlya, § 3. 


els rods ppdtopas...clorjyayev] Cp. Dem. or. xxxix. Adv. 
Boeot. de nom. § 4, éyypade Trois ’Ararouplas tovrovl Bowrdv els 
Tovs Pparopas. This was done on the third day of the Apaturia, 
called xovpeGris (the first day being dopreia, the supper,—the 
second, dydppuais, the sacrifice): and the ceremony—here repre- 
sented as occurring soon after birth—was seldom deferred 
beyond the third or fourth year: Herm. Ant. 1. § 99. 2. 10. 
gs Ar. Ranae 418, bs éwrérns dv ovx Epuce Ppdropas. 


"S, real éyyuntis] ‘the child of an Attic mother, born 
in Sei éyyunrijs, betrothed with the consent of her 
father or his legal substitute: see note on §14, éyyuncauévous 
Cp. [Dem.] or. tyu. Adv. Eubul. § 66, d\\a why 6 rarhp avrds 
fav, dudcas Tdv voupmov Tols Pparopew Spxov, eloryyayev éue aordy 
€f dorys éyyunris are yeyernuévor eidws. 


§ 20. Kalror pr oler@’ av.. -yonolav Kipwvos} The dy after 
olecbe belongs to eiceveyxeiv and droxpiyacda, being repeated 
after wire: with aipeicfac and with émitpérew it is again 
repeated. In the direct discourse, the form would be: ef 
roaattn Tis Hv, ott ay elojweyxay, G\N’ drexpipavro (dv)...000 
jpotvro ay abrhy cuvieporoeiv cai xuplay érolovy, aX’ érépa ay 
érérperov,...olre ay elcedéyovro a\\a Karrybpow Kal éfj\eyxov 
(av): where the imperfects, which might refer to present time, 
refer to a continued act in past time,‘ would not have proceeded 
to choose’, etc.: Goodwin § 49. 2. The number of clauses in 
the apodosis leads to the protasis, l,i, being re-stated in a 
different form at the end—el wh rdvrofev jv duodoyoUmer ov, K.Tr. 


viv 88 ry Tepipavela...rowoiroy ovSiv] ‘But as it was, owing 192 
to the notoriety of the matter [rod rpdyuaros, her legitimacy] 
and the fact that so many persons were aware of it, no such 
objection was raised from any quarter’. rj repd., TE cwwe- 
déva:, causal datives: cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 3, rots 
a\nbéow, note, p. 209. 


§ 21. Koprodpevos airéy] ‘to obtain the body, intending 
that the funeral should take place from my own house’: 
Kojuovpevos, a8 — his proper charge: but active xoultew 
below, of simpl ly carrying.—éx 77s olxias: i.e. the laying out 
wpdecrs) should take place there, and the éx@opd to the grave 
ales § 27) set out thence, Cp. évretOey, § 22: Lysias, In 
Eratosth. § 18, rpiGv july olxiGy obeGy odSemas elacay éfevexO7- 
vat, note, p. 253. 


cop (Lev olos rv] ‘1 was disposed to remove the body’. For 


398 SELECTIONS. [Isanus 


the distinction between olos and olos re with infin., see above, 
or. x1. § 16, 7cav olol re, note, p. 387. 


§ 22. oly. wb esate rere Ae ‘help in tending’,... 
‘dress’ (for the mp4@ects). Soph, Hl. 1139, ofr’ éy gitar 
xeprlv  rddaw’ éyd | Nourpots a’ éxdouna’...d\X év Eévacoe Xepoi 
xnoevOels rddas, x.7.A. Ant. 903, 7d ody | déuas wepwrré\ovea : 
so componere. Here cupueraxepif. refers esp. to the washing 
of the corpse: Lucian Ilepi mévovs, 11, Aovcavres...uipy 
xpicavres...xai orepavdcavTes Tois Wpalois avbeor, mporiferra, 
AaumrpOs dudiécayres. 


§ 23. dddd Kal twvqeGat...rois AaPdvras} * but alleging 
that he had actually (xa/) purchased part of the requisites of 
the funeral, and had given earnest-money for the rest, Diocles 
claimed these sums from me; and came to an agreement that 
he should be reimbursed for his purchases, while, as to the 
alleged deposits of earnest-money, he was to produce those 
who had received it’.—dppa8dv: a small sum paid in advance 
as caution-money. Arist. Polit. 1. 11. § 9, gaol abrov... 
dppaBGvas diadotvac trav édawrpylwy...d\lyou pucdwoduevov ar’ 
obdevds ériBdddovros, paid earnest-money all over the country 
(S:a500va:) for the hire of the oil-presses,—getting them at a 
low rent, as no one bid against him.—cverfieac: ‘to introduce’, 
‘present’ to the speaker the persons who had received the 
dppaBdy: cp. Dem. or. xxt. § 6, dpeiiew Wuoddyer wor Tlo\vevxros 
xal rov Aewxpdrn avwéornce, and presented L. to me (in proof of 
transactions between L. and himself). 


193 dds ovv...rapepbéyyero] ‘Well, then,—he immediately 
remarked in a casual way that Ciron had left nothing at all 
behind him,—though I had not yet touched on the subject of 
Ciron’s property’. wapepiéyy., threw in the observation care- 
lessly, as if it were not the thing uppermost in his thoughts. 
Cp. Hypereides Pro Euxenippo xuu., xal 7d wdvrwr dewdbrarov 
rav dv T@ Nbyw Aeyoudvwr iwd od, 8 od Gov NavOdvew dy 
évexa Néyecs, ob} NavOdvwr, dwbre wapagPbdyyoio dv Te 
Ady wodAdats ws wrovatds dorw Evédvurmos. 


$24. odSrise;] ‘Now whoare you?’ The 6¢ marks 
that the speaker's attention is suddenly turned on the intruder. 
Her, 1. 115, & décor, dye 5¢ radra érolnea. 


ov pr os ‘You shall not enter’. The only practical 
distinction which can be drawn between of nh eloe and ob pi) 
elaédOys is that of uh doa states the negative get in a 
more direct and positive manner. This direct and positive 
negation, addressed to a person or persons, may of course, as 
here, be equivalent to a prohibition: Ar. Nub. 367, od uh 
\a\ioes, ‘You shall not prate’. On the other hand, unless 


pp. 192, 193] NOTES. 399 


the mss. are altered, od ui) rowjoere (e.g.) is sometimes merely 
a rougher and stronger od uh rowjonre: Aeschin. In Ctes. § 177, 
rovs...yap wovnpods ot ut wore BeArious mwoujoere. Elmsley’s 
view that od uh eloe (e.g.) meant ‘will you not not-enter?’ 
appears to be decisively negatived by such passages as Ar. 
Nub. 296, ob ph cxdyer unde roujoas [v. 1. cxayys—rovjoys] 
dep of rpvyodaluoves oro, | AXN edpyuce [not ed@nurcas)]. Cp. 
Goodwin § 89. 

els fw 82... .cloeveyxeiv] ‘but requested me to place the money 
in his hands early the next morning’. éxéAevoy usu. = ‘I re- 
quested’ or ‘invited’, éxé&\evoa, ‘I commanded’, though the 
distinction cannot always, of course, be sharply drawn, In 
Xen. Anab. vir. 1 most mss. have the milder éxéXeve in § 38, 
and the more peremptory éxé\euce in § 39—rightly, I think: 
though G. Sauppe adopts in § 39 the v. 1. éxéXeve. On the 
other hand éxé\eve is preferable to the vulg. éxéXeuvce in such 
places as Anab. um. 5. 3, rv. 3. 13. 


§ 25. ov tolvw étkcivos...clev ovSév] ‘Now it was not 
Diocles alone who was silent; the present claimant of the 
estate said nothing to such a purport either [ovdéy roodrov, 
nothing implying that I was not the lawful heir}; it is Diocles 
who has suborned him to contend’: i.¢. ov udvos éxeivos ovdév 
elrev, G\N ovde 6 viv dudioBnray (elrey driodv): the awkward- 
ness arising from the postponement of elwev ovdév, which leaves 
ovéé with no corresponding negative before it, since od belongs 
only to uévos. All would be clear if ovdé were cal, and rev 
ovddy were éciyncer. 


kdxelvov...dvakwpatrewv) ‘And although Diocles (éxelvou) 
refused to receive in payment (dwodafeiv, as § 23, raw tryopac- 
péve Tynhy dwo\aBSew) the money which I tendered, and alleged 
next day [when I brought it, es é# § 24] that he had received 
it in full from the claimant (rovrov), yet I was not prevented 
from attending the funeral, but took part in the ceremony 
throughout: not that the claimant or Diocles bore the cost ; 
the charges of the burial were defrayed out of the property left 
by the deceased’. ody Swws: i.¢. of (\dyw) dws (curddarror) 
rovde dva\loxovros (gen. absol.). 


§ 26. Kalro cal rotrw] ‘ The claimant too, however, [i.¢. 
even if Diocles had remained passive] was bound to repulse 
me (d@civ),—-to repudiate me (é«8d\\ew)—to forbid my presence 
at the funeral’. dé@eiv, to repel advances: éxSd\X\ew, stronger, 
to eject from the company of the relatives. 


ovbdiv Sporov Hv pow mpds rovrov] ‘For my attitude 
towards nt wie an fil Kifterent {from his towards me)’; te. 
I, claiming to be the grandson and heir, still recognised him 


400 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


as a nephew of Ciron: but he, on his own theory, was bound 
to regard me as an impostor. ovdéy yap Suoiov Av por 

rovrov [kal rovrw mpds éué], is an answer to the possible 
objection: ‘If, as you say, he ought to have excluded you 
from the funeral rites, why did you not exclude him?’—hence 


yap. 

194 § 27. ém Tov *pvrjparos] ‘at the tomb’. Schdmann’s 
emend. of Biuaros. Dem. De Cor. § 208, rods év rots Snuoclous 
pwvhuact Keyévous.—éml Tod puriuaros, like érl rod dixacrnplov, 
before the court. But the phrase is strange, and the supposed 
conduct stranger still. If Sjuaros is right, it prob. means the 
tribune from which the speaker addressed a law-court, when 
claiming the inheritance in some proceedings previous to this 
case. Cp. § 37.—drogrepay, ‘ withholding’; cp. § 3. 

§ 28. 71é0ev 8 Tods pa as; ovK ék Tay LV OY ; 
x.7.\.] ‘And how is the credibility of witnesses to Lager! 
How but by statements made under torture?’ [by slaves 
examined on the same points]: see §§ 10 f., SouNéuevos...mpds 
rois Umdpxove. pdpruow Oreyxov éx Bacdvuy rohocacbar rept 
atray, x.7T.X., and notes. 


wo0ev 8 dmoreyv...rods Aéyxous;] ‘And how are we 
entitled to disbelieve the statements of the claimants? How, 
but by their shrinking from the ordeals of proof?’ [by refusing 
to permit the examination of their slaves: § 13). ; 


$$ 28, 29. mas ov dv Tis... 1jSerav; «.7.\.] ‘How could 
one prove the case more clearly than by offering a proof of 
this kind,—producing, for the earlier part of the story, hearsay 
evidence (dxoyv) vouched for by witnesses, and for matters 
within living memory [lit., from among men still living] those 
who know the several facts,—who were cognizant of her living 
in Ciron’s house, being acknowledged as his daughter, having 
been twice betrothed and twice married: then further, proving 
that the claimants have shrunk from applying the question, 
on all these points, to slaves who knew the whole’. The 
complexity of this sentence is studied, and the subtlety is 
Isaean. The really weak point in the speaker's case obviously 
is that, for the principal facts, he has nothing but dxo7, 
hearsay evidence, by way of proof. He tries to get over this 
by a persistent assumption that the slaves who had personal 
knowledge of the facts would have confirmed this hearsay 
evidence if only he could have examined them. By his way of 
introducing rods e/Séras in this sentence he makes it de re 
rapexsuevos, suggesting that he had actually produced witnesses 
who had personal knowledge (rods ¢id6ras), whereas, at most, 
he had only tried to produce them. Then roérovs after Er 6é 
wepl wdvrwy depends on éridaxvis, supplied car’ fyvovay from rape- 








pp. 193—195] NOTES. 401 


xéuevos.—On dof see § 6, note. For paprupotyrwy I should 
prefer uaprupodvras. 


§ 30. épe 51, «.7.\.] His first point has now been made 195 
—viz. that his mother was the true-born daughter of Ciron. 
Here he comes to his second point. Briefly it is this. Descent 
in the direct line (yévos) gives a better claim to succession than 
collateral kinship (evyyévea). Descendants (f«yova) have a 
right to inherit before collateral relations (cvyyeveis). And 
therefore a grandson before a nephew. 


Kal vopi{w piv drAds...S:5dtopev] * Now I suppose that, as 
a general proposition (d7\s), it is already as clear to you as 
to me [xal div) that Ciron’s collateral relatives (ol per’ éxelvou 
eres) are not nearer to the legal succession than his lineal 
descendants (ol é& éxelvou yeyordres). Of course they are not; 
we call the former merely his ‘‘kinsfolk”, the latter his 
“issue”. Nevertheless, since even under these circumstances 
the claimants have the hardihood to dispute my right, I will 
prove the point more in detail from the laws themselves’. oi 
perd twos pivres, kinsmen in the same generation with him, 
brothers, sisters, or cousins. Dobree’s d\\ws for dards is 
needless: dr\Gs is opp. to dxpiBéorepor. 


§ B31. cvvorijoat pey dy, «.7.d....erl Bleres i} Bacay] ‘would 
be entitled to marry her [i.e. his own niece], but would not be 
entitled to the property, which would go to their children, 
when these had come of age’: él dleres FSncav, ‘had been 
f¢n8u for two years’, i.e. had completed their 20th year.— 
érére HBnoav, not HSicecav, because the fact is present as 
definite and past: cp. § 37, ordre 6 wdwros éredNetrnoer, where 
TeXeurjceev would be admissible, but the indic. is used 
because the speaker is looking back on the historical fact of 
the decease, 


§ 82. kk Tod Tepl Tis Kaxdcoews vVopov] ‘Now this appears, 
not only from the foregoing consideration, but also from the 
law which deals with breaches of natural duty’. An ecayyeNa 
kaxdoews might be laid against (1) a son, on behalf of his 

rents—or, ace. to this passage, his grand-parents: (2) a 
usband, on behalf of his wife, she being an érixAnpos [the 
pie is always rais éri«\ypos]: (3) a guardian, érirporos, on 
alf of his ward,—as in reference to the estate of Hagnias 
(or. x1., introd. p. 379), In cases of xdxwois the accuser could 
speak dvev fdaros, without limit of time (Harpocr. 161), and 
was not liable to the érwSeNa (or fine in to of the damages 
laid) if he failed to gain a fifth of the votes.—For the term 
yoveis extended to rpéyora, cp. Her. 1. 91, Kpoivos 5¢ réurrou 
youdos (i.e. of Gyges) riy duaprdéa éférAnee. 


da 26 


oe 
402 SELECTIONS. [Isarzus 


196 §33. mpdstva &...épwrijocw] ‘I will illustrate my meaning 
by a partinaier case of collateral kinship,—the nearest,—and 
will ask you to compare with it the several degrees of lineal 
descent’. mpoodtw, sc. rdv Exyovov, I will compare (the lineal 
descendant) with one—the first, nearest—of collateral kinsmen 
(cvyyerGv), viz. a brother: and will question you, rod yévous 
xa?’ &xacrov, on the details of lineal descent (-yévos) as dis- 
tinguished from ovyyévea: i.e. I will first take a daughter, 
then, descending, a daughter’s child, etc. If it appears that 
even a daughter’s son is nearer than a brother, a fortiori he is 
nearer than a brother’s son: and I, therefore, Ciron’s grandson, 
inherit before his nephew. 


§ 34. mavres re bpets...aver(Sixov] ‘You all inherit the 
property of your fathers, grandfathers, or remoter ancestors 
in virtue of a lineal descent (yévous) which guarantees your 
succession against dispute’: your dyxiorela, legal nearness or 
right to inherit, is dverldi:xos, not to be contested: that is, no 
one can, as against lineal heirs, éridixd{ecAac rod xAjpou, claim 
the estate at law; nor have you to assert your right by an 
émridixacia. A person who entered on possession of an undis- 
puted inheritance was said éuSarevew els rov Kjpov. Op. 
[Dem.] or. xxxim. § 6, 


$35. dvqct] Phlya, of which the exact site is doubtful, 
a deme of the uecoyala, or district s.r. of the Attic Plain, seems 
to have been a place of some note, with several temples: Paus. 
1. 81 § 4, rv. 1 § 5. 


povoay...eiplorxoveay] ‘one house,—which is let,— 
near the temple of Dionysus in Limnae,—worth 2000 drachmas’ 
(about £80): ebpicxovray, acc. to Schémann (comparing Boeckh 
Pub. Econ. 67), not of the annual rent, «icAds, but of the sum 
which the house would fetch if it were sold: and as the value 
of the other house is represented by rpdy Kai d¢éxa uray, (about 
£52,) this seems probable. Cp. Isae. or. x1. § 49, XacpéAews... 
xwplov xaré\urey 5 widow otk dv etipo rpidxovra pray. Xen. 
Mem. 11. 5. 5, bray ris olxérny worvnpdy ww y Kal arodidwrat Tod 
chpbyros,=rotbrou 5 dy etpy, strictly, ‘for that which will bring 
him gain’, i.e. ‘for any price the slave will fetch’. 


197 Sparralvas kal raiSloxnv] The éepdrawa was an ordinary 
domestic slave: ry yuvatxl...uh rplacba Oepdraway, dd\\d puo- 
BodcOar eis ras d&ddous dx ris yuraixelas rd wadloy 7d ovva- 
co\ovOncor, of the ave\ei@epos or mean man, Theophr. Char. 
xxit. (=xxv. in my ed., where see note, p. 255).—radlonn, 
‘girl’, might be merely a synonym for @eparawa, as in Lysias 
or. 1. §§ 11—12, where Oepdrawa and radicxn seem to bei 
one and the same person. Schimann, however, would dis- 





we 
pp. 196, 197] NOTES. 403 


tinguish them both there and here, regarding ra:dicxy as one 
who was exempt from menial work. 


Sca davepd yy] ‘all the real property’ (land, houses, etc., 
as opp. to money),—here including the slaves, who are con- 
sidered as furniture of the houses: cp. [Dem.] or. xxxvm. 
§ 7, thw obclav...dracay ypéa xaré\ecrov Kal dhavepay éxéxtnvro 
juxpdy twa, ‘left all their fortune in debts, and had possessed 
only some small amount of real property’. 


§ 36. kkelvny piv ydp...clomoijoairo vicv] ‘For Diocles 
abstained from finding another husband for his sister, though 
she was still capable of bearing children in another marriage, 
lest, if she were separated from Ciron, the latter should form 
the proper resolve regarding his own property [i.e. should 
adopt my brother and me as his heirs], but persuaded her to 
remain with him’. Diocles is the subject to éfedidov and 
free, but Ciron to Sovretoaro. 


SiadOe(pav] sc. 7d EuSpvov, de abortu: so dagPopy (ionice) 
Hippocrates Epidem. vit. 48,=dropelpew: ib. 1v. 2, 5, éFau- 
BNotcba.—rporrooupérny diapfelp. dxovcay, i.e. bri diéPOecper 
dxovea (‘ had been’ doing so hitherto).—As this passage shows, 
a childless union could be dissolved at the instance of the 
wife’s relatives : cp. Isae. or. 111. § 64, rool cuvaKxodyres Fdn 
ddypnyra tas éauray yuvaikas. 


deroijcatro vidv] ‘adopt as his son’, like rowjeacro: but 
§ 40, act., abrév rw warpl eloroujras, of one who forges a will 
for his own adoption. 


37. td Te odv .. 8 abrod troveiobar] ‘So Diocles 
intent persuaded Ciron to place under his control (d' 
airod rowicGa) all the monies (xpéa) that were owing to him, 
with the interest upon them, and also the real property’ 
(ra pavepd).—rad re xpéa corresponds with rd re Pavepd (‘both’... 
‘and'): the «cal before récovs merely connects it with ra 
xpéa, =obv rois réxos.—d:’ abrod woeicfac: cp. Isae. or. vr. 
§ 35, éoxérow Srws Kal reNevTicavros éxelvou &' abray Eroro 
ovgia, ‘should be in their hands’. [Dem.] or. xiv. § 15, 
Kal 7d dpytpiov ro08" Gray elyev atrds 3° davrod 6 dv@pwros, had 
under his exclusive control. Cp. above § 16, adrés &’ davrod 
wdvr’ drole, note. 


érére,..dredeorynrey) ‘when my grandfather had died’. At 
that time he had not Sheds but éreX\edrnoer, not reXeuricecer, is 
used, because the speaker is now looking back on the death as 
a past event. See § 31, drére...78ncav, note. 


maperxevate, x.7.A.] Cp. § 3, 6 rodrow wapacxeudcas: § 25, 
td rovrov rapacxevacbels: § 27, rotroy wéreccey dugicSnray.— 


26—2 


404 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


pépos mo\Xocrov...peradidovs, ‘offering (pres.) to give him a 
small fraction if he succeeded’: he said, ueradidupe, dav xarop- 
Awons.—oldé mpds Tolroy duo\cyGv, ‘admitting not even to 
[i.e. in conversation with] him’: ep. Isocr. Evag. § 50, rpoco- 
poroyjoeev, note, p. 292. 


198 § 38. Kal érady...r6v mwdmmov] ‘And immediately on 
Ciron’s death, having made his preparations for the funeral 
beforehand, Diocles requested me, indeed, to bring the 
money ;...but then pretended to have received the whole 
amount from the claimant, and withdrew his consent to take it 
from me,—thus quietly setting me aside (irorapwdv), in order 
that the claimant, and not I, should appear to celebrate my 
grandfather's obsequies ’.—ra évrdgua, here=ra els ri radqy, 
§ 23, all requisites for the zpé@eos and the éxpopd.—rd 
dpytipiov: see § 24. 


dpdiocByrovvtos...yryvonévwv] ‘As the claimant disputed 
my possession of that house [ravrns, the house in which Ciron 
died] as well as of the other property left by Ciron, and 
alleged that he had left nothing behind him, I did not think it 
proper, under such inopportune circumstances, to use force in 
removing my grandfather’s corpse,—and my friends a proved 
of this decision; but I took part in the rites of burial, the 
charges being defrayed by the property which my grandfather 
left’. Cp. §§ 21—22: the entreaties of Diocles’ sister induced 
him to refrain from removing the body.—dxaplas: for the 
plur. see Isocr. Antid. § 283, note, p. 303.—cuverolow»: for 
mow, of sacred rites, cp. §§ 16, 25.—rav dvadwu...yeyv.: the 
same point as in § 25, ot>y dws rode dvaNoxovros, x.T.d. 


§ 39. ov & jv...errjveyxa] ‘I consulted the inter- 
preter of the oar law, and, under his directions, rendered 
at my own charges the ninth-day offerings to the dead’. Op. 
[Dem.] or. xivu. § 68, éxecd) rolyuw éreXetrncer, FAPov ws Tovs 
éEnynras, Wa eldelny & ri we xph woeiy wepi rolrwy. The office of 
éSryn7ys Was usu. hereditary in Eupatrid houses who possessed 
the unwritten lore of religious tradition: ep. [Lys.] In Andoe. 
§ 10, uh povoy xpirOa rots yeypauudvos wepl abray vouos a\\a 
Kal rois dypdpos cad’ obs Eiuodridac éfyyoivra. In later times 
there are references to a written lore in such matters, ¢.g. @ 
ritual of purification for suppliants, lxerGv xdapois, Athen, 1x. 
78,.—1d tvara, novendialia, as rpira, Ar. Lysist. 618, offerings 
at the grave on the third day after death: yearly offerings are 
mentioned in Isae, or. 11. § 46, évaylt{y att Kad’ ixacroy éxavrév. 
Herm. Ant. 11. § 89. 


twa...dxxdayu) ‘that I might disconcert this sacrilegious — 
scheme of theirs’: iepocuMay, i.e. their usurpation of my right 
(as nearest kinsman) to honour the dead.—éxxédyauu, ‘knock 





pp. 197—199] NOTES. 405 


out’ of its course, baffle: cp. Lysias or. xxvu. § 6, tva atrdv 
éxxdyys Tas cuxopayrias: Deinarchus In Aristogit. § 4, cal ras 
mpopdceas Kal rods pevaxiouods exxdare abrod. 


§ 40. oxebdv tt Tair’ toriy] ‘are substantially these’, 
Soph. EL 609, oxeddv Tt...00 Karaicxvvw, it may be said 
oe .. o not...: Ant. 466, cxedov Tt nadpy uwplay ddcKavw. 


Hy trae S.abyjxnv] ‘Diocles holds the property, which 
supports his present splendour, by an act of usurpation 
(d\\orplay). Three sisters, children of the same mother, were 
left heiresses to the estate; but he contrived to represent 
himself as their father’s adopted son, though the father had 
made no will recognising such adoption’. As Diocles became 
guardian (§ 42) to the son of one of these sisters, they were 
robably his own half-sisters on the maternal side (cp. ri 
ade\pjv, § 41),—their mother having previously or subse- 
quently married the father of Diocles.—earoujras, by forging 
a dafjxn: without which, the testator’s own children would 
have inherited (by ayyioreia) before a child born by his wife to 
another husband. Diocles was driven to this device because 
an dde\ph duouryrpos could not marry her half-brother, and 
therefore he could not obtain any part of the property by 
marriage with one of the érixAnpou.—Cp. § 36, where the 
midd, earanoaro is said of the adopting father. 


§ 41. “roiv & ddaAdaiv.. Sikny Swxe)] ‘when the property 199 
was claimed on behalf af of two of the sisters by their husbands, 
he contrived to make the husband of the elder sister his 
prisoner, and then subjected him to gross contumely. An 
indictment for outrage has been laid against him, but he has 
not yet expiated this offence’. roiy dvoiy: the third sister was 
apparently unmarried, or no longer alive: we are to under- 
stand that Diocles seized her share unopposed. xaroixodo- 
ejoas=KaraxXelcas els olfknua (Larpocrat. s.v.), having shut 
him up in a house or room from which he could not escape: 
ep. Thue. 1. 134, ryphoayres atriy xal dwodaSévres elow dry- 
xodéuncay, ‘walled him in’.—éwiBovdetcas following xarocKxod. 
is & rpwitcrepoy, since the ‘plot’ is that which led to the 
capture. #riuwoe: usu, taken here as=7riuace, ‘dishonoured’, 
referring to some a, tm assault or outrage such as OSpis 
indicates: ep. A Suppl. G44, drimdcavres (=drysdoavres) 
épw yuvaxdy. Elsewhere in prose driuéw usu.=to deprive of 
civic rights. If this is the true sense here, Diocles must have 

_ subsequently charged his captive with some offence which 
would entail driuia.—ypagiy ISpews: the same prob. for which 

__ Isaeus wrote his speech card AcoxAdous 0Spews: see on § 3, and 

Sauppe Or. Att. um. P80 f. 


vys St per’ dxelvny...dkclvw SiSwxe] ‘As to the younger 


406 SELECTIONS. [Isarus 


sister, he employed a slave to murder her husband,—got the 
man [éxeivov=Tdv olxérny] out of the country,—threw the guilt 
on his sister,—and, having crushed her by his villanies, has 
further deprived her son—-whose guardian he had become—of 
his property,—keeping the land, and giving his ward a piece 
of stony ground’.—xarar\yias refers less to a judicial con- 
demnation than to the helplessness of a cowed and broken 
spirit: cp. Dem. or. xxxvi1. § 43, 7Nxov éorl mdeovéxrnua 
(ironical) 76 xararem\7xOa Tov Blov.—*PedAa: vulg. Pedra de 
xwpla drra. But ded d\éa is ace. sing. of geA\evs, stony ground, 
Dobree thinks that ywpia drra arose from a scholion on gedAéa, 
—xwpiov drrixGs. It may be that we should read @eAXMa arra, 
some pieces of stony ground: cp. Xen. Cyneg. v. 18, drav robs 
NGous, Ta Spy, TA HeANa [7a Pé\ca G, Sauppe], 7a Sacéa do- 
xwpGor * when (the hares) take refuge among stones, or on the 
hill-side, or on rough ground (ra ¢@eAXa), or in underwood’: 
the contemptuous force of drra is certainly appropriate. 

§ 42. SeSlaci piv avrov, lows 8’ dv por kal paprupycat 
WAjoaav = xalrep dediusres alrov, tows dv...€0eXHcaay. For 
the parenthesis with finite verb (dediaci yey atrov), ep. Anthol. 
Palat. 7. 664, "ApxXoxov cal orf Kal edowe (=ords efoide), 
and my note on Soph. Ant, 537. 





INDEX I. 


GREEK. 


The first number refers to the page, the second to the 
section; thus 146 § 122 denotes page 146, section 122. For the 
note on that section, see 146 in the margin of the Notes (p. 333). 
— )( means, ‘as distinguished from.’ 


d, ‘and as to this,’ 146 § 122 

aSaros, of a pure life, 108 $58 

dyad, ra tia, of lands, 156 
§ 52 

dyd\uara )( dvdpiavres, 175§ 42, 
176 § 44 


dyamrijous, el, ‘you may think 
yourself lucky, if...,’ 67 §11 

dyarnras, ‘barely,’ 61 § 16 

dya7d, ei or édv, 158 § 20 

dyrondévra, rd, the oversights 
made, 138 § 88 

dyopd, law-courts in the, 11 

10 


8 
dyopa “Irmodauela, 35 § 45, 82 
23 
dyxiorela, legal sense of, 170 
§l4 


dyxiorela )( cuyyévaa, 183 § 17 

dyxioteiac, degrees of affinity, 
178 § 8 

dyxiorelay wapahauSdver, 196 
§ 34 

dyuv, of war or civil strife, 


166 §7 
dywriorrys, & debater, 114 § 15 


dSeca, technical sense of, 31 


§ 34 

addnpayeiy, 159 § 54 

déoxluacros (of a iwmeds), 60 
$13 

alpetoOac with infin. )( mpoac- 
peto@a, 81 § 17; to espouse 
a cause, 145 § 62 

alpecis, narrower and 
senses of, 152 § 88 

airia, ‘merit,’ 29 § 12 

airlas \éyew, to bring charges, 
187 $9 

dxapla, 198 § 88 

ax\npwrl, 61 § 16 

ae al, the period of youth, 

123 § 289, 151 § 37 

axoi Néywr, 186 § 6 

dxoiw pwaprupey, 189 § 14, 194 
§ 29 


axoAagla )( OSs, 2 § 3 

dxé\ovdos, hoplite’s servant, 
169 § 11 

axotvow alria, 3 § 3 

axpiSaa, H, the exact truth, 2 
g1 


408 


axpiBetat, al, rv vduwv, 152 § 40 

axpiBécrepov, with more sub- 
tlety, 2 § 2 

axpord\et, év, of the Parthenon, 
175 § 42 

adafoveverOa, 110 § 1 

ad\nbeiat, al=ra epya, 121 § 283, 
109 § 47 

adrurjpra, 6 § 3 

a\Na yap, elliptical, 152 § 40 

GANG pev 57, 83 § 27 

GANA pw, 104 § 16 

ada viv, 95 § 15 

GAN obdé, 160 § 25 

aN ob, 137 § 85 

&\\os =‘ besides,’ 92 § 25, 106 
§ 22 

duapreiv, miss his desert (i.e. 
punishment), 7 § 6 

dueXeiv airod, to neglect self- 
culture, 162 § 2 

ducxros, unsociable, 126 § 300 

Auoddacba, otrwes 5bfovcer, 109 
§ 50 

duplOupos olxla, 68 § 15 

duis Bnrev, construct, of, 111 
§ 4; card diabijxny or Kara 
Séow, 170 § 14 

duporépwy, position of, 52 § 8 

auworyérws, 78 § 7 

éy separated from its verb, 167 
§8 

é with fut. infin., 173 § 23 

é» with imperf. or aor. indic., 
of a repeated act, 149 § 52 

dy with aor. infin., referring 
to the future, when omitted 
or required, 8 § 2, 78 § 6, 
89 § 47 

dv with infin., representing 
d& with optat. of direct dis- 
course, 52 § 1, 153 § 48, 173 
§ 23 

éy, omission of, with infin., 
how explained, 63 § 12 

dy with participle, 14 § 19, 39 
§ 57, 117 § 270, 139 § 92, 
162 § 38 


INDEX I. GREEK. - 


ay after Gorep, with ellipse of 
verb, 25 § 11 

dy omitted with infin. after 
dere, of a supposed result, 
112 §9 

dy with pres. infin. (=dy with 
imperf. indic.) and with aor. 
infin. (= dy with aor. indic.), 
in the same sentence, 191 
§ 20 

ava wévre xal déxa, ‘in groups 
of...,’ 33 § 38 

dvaBalvew els “Apewov mdyor, 
152 § 38; él trmov, 63 
§ 11 

dvd-yew (xphuara) els axpbro\w, 
147 § 126 

avayxaio )( cvyyevets, 37 § 50 

dvaypapew, to write up in 
public, 133 § 180, 153 § 41 

dva0juara, votive offerings, 
175 § 41; esp.='Eppat, 31 
g 34 

avaicOirws SiaxetoPa, 112 §9 

dvaxaXeiv, 35 § 45 : 

"Avaxevov, 35 § 45 

dvaudicBirnros, 172 § 18 

davaraverGa, to pass the night, 
79§ 12 

dvaréurew, tosend up country, 
143 § 104 

avdanpos, 64 § 13 

dvdoraros, meanings of, 144 
§ 57 

darlifecba, to take up a 
(waggon) load, 90 § 19 

dvadépav tw (aroXoylav), to 
shift a charge on to another, 
96§17 

dvaptecOa, to spring up, 116 
§19 

aviparodiorhs, 93 § 10 

dvdpes = individuals )( com- 
munities, 130 § 169 

avdpodpsvos, 92 § 6 

averldixos, 196 § 34 

dvev Odaros Néyew, 195 § 32 
(note) 


INDEX I. GREEK. 


dvéxouat xwpay weropOnudvny, 
144 § 58 

dvOpwrlvws, ‘by a human stan- 
dard,’ 39 § 57 

dvrapxeiv with partic., 151 § 56 

avrevypagper Oa, 183 § 17 

avrvypapy, 97 § 1 

avridixetv, construct. of, 186 


S 
avridéoes, 148 § 128 
avtwuocla, 101 § 13 
dvwuddws exew, 154 § 44 
avwuoros, inexactly used, 11 
$12 
drayopetew with partic., 107 
§ 54 


araywy}, ardyer@ai, of arrest, 
260, 10 §9 

dra\\ayels with éx, 31 § 16 

ara\\docew, to wean from, 
154 § 45 

amwapxal, fig., ‘tributes,’ 175 
§ 42 

dreirov, 160 § 25 

amrewpnxus, 162 § 4 

amenavuricuds, 203 

ari\\ew, 96 § 17 

dw\G@s, ‘on a general view,’ 
195 § 30 

droypdmew, to denounce, 31 
§ 34, 84 § 30 

droypapertar, to take an in- 
ventory, 67 §8 

aroddovas ')( arodidocOa, 69 
$19 

arodldoc8a, 77 § 99 

arodvew )( éxdtev, 93 § 10 

aroxaNeivy, 108 $57, 111 $4 

dwo\auSdvew, to receive in 
payment, 193 § 25 

aro\avew padpov ri, 159 § 21 

aroNelrew )( xaradelrew, S4 
§ 27 

dwoelrecOar Tav Kapav, 105 
$19 

dro\oylay understood with riv 
mwporépay, 12 § 13 

_ drolvew rwd tin, 14 § 20 


409 
sa Si actionable libels, 92 
§ 


aropphrw, éteOeiv év (of the 
Bovd#), 35 § 45, ep. 82 § 21 

drocraclov )( arpooraciou dixat, 
97 § 2 (note) 

drocraréov, 137 § 85 

dmogpopd, payment by slave to 
master, 33 § 38 

aroxwplvew (milit.), to detach 
supports, 61 § 16 

ampdyuwv, 1 § 1 

ampocolarws Exew, 109 § 49 

dpa, 118 § 273 

dpyupldov, 111 § 4 

aporivdny arod\diva, 44 § 30 

appaBava diddvac twos, 192 § 23 

apx7v, adverbial, 118 § 272 

doreos, ol éf, )( ol éx Iecpasds, 
53 §2 

dors xal éyyunrijs, é&, 191 


$19 

dorol )( Eéva, 73 § 35 

dorpa8n, 63 § 11 

dorv, Without art., of Athens, 
126 § 299, 169 § 11 

aréXeca, 176 § 47 

driuotv, to disfranchise, 172 
$19 

arimoty =ariudtew, 199 § 41 

av\nrplow, év, 155 § 48 

a’ros, of one’s own accord, 
145 § 68 

atréxep, 158 § 19 

apapeir Oa (midd.), sc. els éXev- 
Geplav, 82 § 23 

ddapeitoOa (pass.) ra dda, 76 
§ 95 

dgudvac rwd, to drop a prose- 
eution, 170 § 13 

ddlcracOa, to desert one’s 
post, 160 § 25 

agloracdal rwos, to resign, 142 
§ 100, 171 § 18 


Badifew (ér’ olxias), of domi- 
ciliary visits, 68 § 7 
Saépa, in Ecclesia, 86 § 37 


410 


Bacavos, torture, as a test of 
truth, 188 § 12 
Baoide’s, the king of Persia, 
without art., 138 § 88; with 
art., 133 § 179 
Bao.re’s, the second Archon, 
64 § 13 
BeBavivy twl m1, to confirm 
one’s title to a property, 
173 § 22 
BeBiwuéva, ra, one’s course of 
life, 56 $1 
Aiwa, in the ecclesia, 136 § 81; 
in law-courts, 95 § 15, 97 
20 
flaa, ra, forcible seizure, 100 
12 


§ 

Pr\acpnular, 113 § 11, 145 
§ 62 

Bov\evew = Bovrevrhs elvat, 58 
§8 


BovAnua, BotAoua, of theory 
or tendency, 104 §15 

Bwuoroxever Oa, 155 § 49 

Bwpuodoxos, 121 § 284 


yaunrlay elapépew, 191 § 18 

yauous éoriav, 191 § 18 

yeypauuéva, 7a, the terms of a 
treaty, 46 § 35, 48 § 40 

year, 190 § 15 (note) 

yévos )( avyyévaca, 195 § 30 

yévos, Td mepl Twos Aéyew, 183 
§ 17 

yévos tplrov, 177 § 2 

yepardrepa, oi, 7 § 6 

ynpads, rare in Attic prose, 
6§ 11 

yiyveo Oa wepi ri, 134 § 181 

yryrdoxer to resolve (aor.), 
107 § 54 

ywadeiov, 97 § 2 

ayriuny éxew, of one’s sensa- 
tions, 159 § 22 

yvipores, 91 § 24 

swwporal )( diaacral, 23 § 94 

yoreis, including mpéyora, 195 
§ 32 


a 
INDEX I. GREEK. 


bir written laws, 152 

3 

ypaumarets, understood with 
dvayvwicera, 85 § 33 

ypapecba, to note down, 83 
§ 24 

yuuvaoia, 7a, exercises, 154 
§ 45 

yuuvdcvov )( wadalorpa, 3 § 3: 
fig., a field of oratory, 125 
§ 295 


8’, perhaps changed to X in 
mss., 187§7 

éavelcuara, sums lent at in- 
terest, 197 § 35 

dapecxds (crarnp), 67 § 11 

dacuodoyev hey: 147 § 125 

6é instead of adda, 9 § 5 

6é in od dé ris ef; 193 § 24 

82 ofv, 144 § 58 

béSexrar, it has been proved, 
128 § 165 

bef pol re instead of de? pol 
twos, 25 § 12 

Sewa mroeiy, Seavdy moveicbar, 
41 § 63 

dexapxlar, 140 § 95 

Séouar (ovdey Seduny Néyew), 
36 § 49 

déw, with infin, (xo\\0d ddw 
dpyew), 142 § 100, 155 § 47 

dn\ora, to prove, 8 § 3 

dnrt\uoe 5é, 97 § 20 

dnuaywyds, of Pericles, 147 
§ 126 

Shu, Attic, 154 § 46 

Snudcrov, 76, the treasury, 69 
§ 19 

bnuoreierbas, 97 § 2 

Siuov Karadicews ypadh, 32 
§ 36 

Bid cw )( e cv, 153 § 42 

5a Huds, ob nos proditos, 41 
§ 63, cp. 43 § 28 

bia Twos woveic Gai, to place in 
one’s control, 197 § 37 

ba davrod roe, 190 § 16 





INDEX L GREEK. 


&d, repeated (od 3.’ GAN’ obder 
% dca rovrous), 173 § 23 

diaBeSr\nudvos, of blemished 
name, 120 § 278 

Siaypagew Siem, 171 § 17 

Stacrnrys, 92 § 6 

Siadnxnr, Kara (KAnpovouetv), 
180 §9 

SiaxcioPar dvavdpws, 134 § 184; 
ed, 119 § 278 

dcaaSeiv, to apportion, 66 § 7 

diaXelxw, with partic., 175 § 41; 
intransitive, 161 § 27 

Siauaprupeiy, to enter a protest, 
ph...edwac, 171 § 16 

diavoa )( dvouara, ‘the spirit’ 
)( ‘the letter’, 92 § 7 

diarpaccerPa, to obtain, 171 
$17 

Staorelpey (fig.), 143 § 104 

diacipew (fig.), 126 § 300 

diarGéva drdpws, 79 § 11 

diapéper Pa, to dispute, 96 § 17 

diapbelpew, 197 § 36 

didaxrév, Is Justice? 116 § 21 

dixaferPa:, to plead in law- 
suits, 116 $19; esp. of the 
prosecutor, opp. to gpevyew, 
66 §4 


bixat, elciv, or obx cial, 166 § 7 

Sixaia, Ta ex Tuv vopwy, 185§1 

Sixaiov, dowep 7d, 186 § 4 

Sixacral xara Syuovs, 100 § 12 

Sixaornpa, for dovou dixac, 10 
§ 11 

dixn )( yeagdy and elcayyeNa, 
59 § 12 

diddvac Te TPE xpdvy, 20 § 86 

dcocxeiy, to administer a trust, 
182 $14 

Sdurvveda, 179 §6 

SiouodoyetoAa, to bargain, 192 
§ 23 


Siouocduevan, 11 § 12 

Atovioai, Ta Kar’ dypdy, 190 
§ 15 

Sioplfew, exterminare, 131 §174 

Siwpooias, 21 § 88, 22 § 90 


411 


SoxiwacOjwac els dvdpas, 151 
§ 37 

Soxtuacla, cases of scrutiny, 
5889 

bé6&a )( érioryun, of Isocrates, 
111 § 3, 162 § 4 

ddfas )( doxwr, 139 § 89 

Sokagrixds, 115 § 17 

doow, Kara, augigSnreiv, 170 

14 


déars )( dcaOjxn, 170 § 14 

Spica, redundant after duap- 
tavovres (=failing to ex- 
ecute), 3 § 6 

Spackdvey, 96 § 17 

dpaxuas, understood, 197 § 35 

Sivauw Exe, to have an im- 
port, 119 § 275 

dwacrela, 7 éxi ro? Brjuaros, 
146 § 121 

Suvagrevovres, ol, 130 § 170 

éwacrns, a man of influence, 
136 § 81 

dwaros, able-bodied, 63 § 12 

ducxepés, ‘invidious,’ 116 § 19, 
120 § 281 


éSovounv (without dv), of what 
one wishes were true, 8 § 1 

éBouv\éunv dv, 70 § 22; where 
BovNoluny dy seems required, 
26 § l4 

OT pate accus. absol., 172 
§ 19 

éyyudy, Attic imperf. iyybwr, 
172 § 18 

éyyvacda, midd., said of the 
bridegroom, \( of 
the bride's father 100 § § 14 

éyyvacdai rome to give bail for 
one, 82 § 23 

sh ag Tpeis Katiordva, 18 
§ 

eylyrero )( dyévero, 15 § 22 

éyxAqmara )( Sika, 156 § 51 

éyxrquara, 46 § 36, 56 § 3 

éyxwpe, is (logically) admis- 
sible, 18 § 29 


412 INDEX I. 

el, with fut. indic. after é\eety, 
80 § 15 

el wh dia Twa, ‘had it not been 
for him,’ 140 § 92 

€!dn, branches of oratory, 115 
§17 

el5os, wav 7d, Tay rigrewv, 120 
§ 280 

edxés, as a topic of Rhetoric, 
123 § 289 

ei\wrevew Tul, 165 § 5 

elvat, pleonastic (7d viv elvat), 
117 § 270 

elrep paxy, ‘if you mean to 
fight,’ 93, 94 § 10 

elpyacuévos, as part.perf. midd., 
90 § 17 

elpyew cv 6 vbuos elpyer, 202 

els, ‘on,’ of expenditure, 141 
§ 96, 174 § 39 

els €w, ‘early next morning,’ 
193 § 24 

eloayyeNat )( ypapal, 148 § 130 

elaayyé\\ew, to lay an im- 
peachment, 25 § 12, 32 § 37; 
with accus. of person im- 
peached, 182 § 15 

eicréva, of a law-suit, 171 §17 

elonyeioOac Bovdyy, to intro- 
duce a plan, 40 § 61; wepl 
twos, 180 § 170 

eloméumeyv, conject. for éxréu- 
rev, 81 § 19 

clorrovety éauréy, to allege one’s 
own adoption, 199 § 40 

clcroveicOar vidy, to adopt, 199 
$40 

eicghopal, 70 § 20 

elra, 71 § 26 

ebre...clre uh, with fut, indic., 
157 § 54 

éx robrwy, as the result of, 19 
§ 84; on these grounds, 98 

5 


8 

éx 7Ov AN\wy (neut.), wav Odvew, 
182 § 15 

éx trav Bacdvar micredecOai, 
194 § 28 


GREEK. = 


éx rv Nowy, 117 § 271 

éx in rods éx Tis Oaddoons ave- 
AécOa, 74 § 36 

éx in é£ éroluwov, 114 § 15 

éxacrot, singly, 129 § 166 

éxBdd\\ew twa, to repudiate, 
193 § 26 

éxBa\\eoOau, to be thrown over- 
board, 17 § 38 

éxBapBapodcba, 108 § 47 

Exyovot )( cvyyevets, 195 § 30 

éxdtddvar, to publish writings, 
137 § 85; to give in mar- 
riage, 186 § 8; to give up, 
130 § 169, 131 §§ 175 f£.; 
esp. to give up slaves for 
torture, 188 § 10 

éxe?, ol, the dead, 144 § 60 

éxetvo, a use of by Isaeus, 182 
313 


éxeivos, referring to @ person 

just indicated by name, or 
y atrds, 40 § 60, 41 § 64, 

183 § 16 

éxelvws elrdv, 1383 § 179 

éxéXevor )( éxéXevea, 193 § 24 

éxxadevdew, to bivouac, 79 § 12 
(note) 

éxenptrrew, 74 § 35 

éxxérrew, todisconcert (a plot), 
198 § 39 

éx\auSdvew, to receive by sur- 
render, correl. of éxdidova:, 
142 § 100 

éxue\eray, 487 

éxraunv, 53 § 38 

éxrurodcOa, to be rough-hewn, 
83 § 115 

éxpépew wo\enov, 138 § 88 

é\accotcba, to be at a disad- 
vantage, 14 § 19, 120 § 281 

eX\advew vais, 157 § 54 

‘"E\addorixros, a nickname, 81 
$19 

é\dxicrov wépos, With negative, 
113 § 11 

DAcyxov dddvar (of witnesses), 
188 § 10 





———————— ss 


INDEX I. GREEK. 


é\eciv, ef (with fut. indic.), 
80 § 15 


é\\elrew, intrans. 
137 § 85 

éuSades, 169 § 11 

éupévew, to abide by, 116 § 20 

éumweplac, 113 § 10, 114§ 14 

éumdpov, 109 § 47 

éurvos, 161 § 26 

év pépe, 128 § 164 

év rais povapylas, ol, 105 § 18 

év Ty tpopdace, by means of..., 
79 § 12, 91 § 20 

év rots uerolxocs, in their case, 
71 § 27 

év rois 5xXas, before mobs, 105 
§ 21 

évy ¢, in a case where, 86 
§ 36 

évayvruioes, inconsistencies, 
112 § 7, 157 § 54 

tvara, rd, 198 § 39 

évdetat, privations, 148 § 128 

Evdeckis Kaxoupylas, etc., 10 § 9, 
208, 260 

&vdexa, ol, 94 § 10 

évexd yé ruvos, 80 far as con- 
cerns it, 10 § 8 

évepydfecba, to engender, 112 

6 


‘to fail,’ 


§ 

évéxvupa, fig. ‘pledges,’ 47 § 39 

tm xai véa, fair-day at Athens, 
99 § 6 

évOévde, instead of év@dde, 131 
§ 174 

évOvjoxw, for évarobyicxw, 60 

15 


évOupeto@a, with genitive, 135 
S4 


évOuunbivas )( elretvy, 130 $170 

évOuuhuara ) dvéuara, 115 § 16 

évrav@ot instead of évraiéa, 8 
§ 2 

évrdgia mporapacKceud{erda, 
198 § 38 


évretder, ‘from that point,’ 
187 § 6 
éidyew, to export as a slave, 


415 


93 § 10; to eject a tenant, 
173 § 22 
éEaipetvy WHpous, 171 § 17 
éfaipeiobar els éXevGeplay, 100 
§ 12 


éfapyuplterPat, 175 § 43 

éteyyuacba (pass.), to be re- 
leased on bail, 100 § 11 

ékepyaterda, to work out, 137 
§ 85 

éLeornxéxae Tay wokirixay, 130 
§ 171 

éfnyn7is, of sacred law, 198 
§ 39 

éfirmdos, 155 § 47 

éfweray éwapacba, 67 § 10 

émayyé\X\erbar dperjy, 116 § 20 

émdyew (rods dpxovras), 91 § 22 

érdyerGa, to induce, 145 § 63 

éx’ avropuwpy (fig.), 84 § 30 

éravopbotcba, 129 § 165 

éweyyvay, to give security, 96 
§ 17 

frera, ‘in the next resort,’ 
72 § 31 

éwetépxecbal ru, to prosecute 
one, 168 $9 

éwetnew, Attic. imperf. of the 
above, 169 § 12 

éwepydjecGa:, to till sacred 
soil, 92 § 24 

éxnpeacuds )( TSas, 2 § 8 
(note) 

émi Sleres HBijoa, 195 § 81 

éxlrotrwy uédvay, tobeconstant 
to these aims, 164 § 3 

éwi rwos, ‘in his time,’ 146 
§§ 123 f.; ‘in his case,’ 124 
§ 202 

éwxi rod *priyuaros, ‘at,’ 194 
§ 27 

éxt rotéros, ‘on these terms,’ 
100 § 11; ‘on this basis, 
182 $14 

éxl rp rotrov diadOopa=‘if he 
is to die,’ 5 § 10 

éxi rim xaraX\elrew, to leave at 
his disposal, 180 § 8 


414 INDEX I. 


éml trois Néyous elva, to be at 
their mercy, 8 § 3 

éri dvéuarl twos )( brép twos, 
182 § 13 

éml tots Tototvrots, 
cases,’ 185 § 1 

émt S\y (7H ovcia) monOFvat, 
as heir to the whole estate, 
167 §7 

érldecécs, in rhetorical sense, 
140 § 93 

érldectis yvwuns, at Olympia, 
50 § 2 

érididova, to give a dowry, 55 
§ 10, 187§8 

émcdixdferbar kAnpou, 174 § 40 

éridixos, 171 § 16,179 § 7 

émldofos, ‘expected,’ not ‘ ex- 
pecting,’ 155 § 47 

émiooes auSdvew, to make 
progress, 109 § 48, 148 § 127 

éridoois, a subscription, 174 
§ 39 (note) 

érvyapla, 53 § 3 

éxixAnpos, fig., of a cuudopd, 
64§ 14 

émixoupew, to serve as mer- 
cenaries, 129 § 168 

érixovpa, foreign troops, 75§94 

éri\aBeiy 7d tSwp, 98 § 4 

éri\elrew, intrans., ‘to fail,’ 
14 $17 

émiuéXNecat, 157 § 55 

émipeeic0at=émrimenras wéu- 
ew (inspectors of the Attic 
poplar), 92 § 25 

ériyaAnral trav Kaxotpywy, ol, 
14817 

érwoeiv, to form designs, 3 § 6 

éxcopxeiv archaic forthe simple 
duvivar, 96 § 17 


fin such 


éxim\oxh, rhetor. term, 154 
§ 44 (note) 
émioxynrrecbat (Wevdouapru- 


pOv), 101 § 14, 168 § 9 
ériocxoreiv, to visit, 160 § 25 
éxicra@uos, & Persian official, 

127 § 162 


GREEK. 


émorareiv, to supervise educa- 
tion, 151 § 37 

émioré\ew, to say in a letter, 
136 § 81 

émiorhun )( 6fa, of Isocrates, 
111 § 3, 117 § 271, 162 § 4 

emurriva, to come suddenly 
on one, 128 § 165 

émiorivat él diavolas, 140 § 93 

émirHdevoe )( ol rpoonKovres, 174 
§ 40 


émirnietuara, 5 § 10, cp. 109 
§ 50, 152 § 40 

émiridévar, of laying incense 
on the altar, 190 § 16 
(note) 

émirljua, Ta, TOD Pévov, 7 § 4 

éritiuos )( drquos, 70 § 21 

érirporos, guardian, 168 § 10, 
182 § 14 

émipépew, to bring offerings to 
graves, 145 § 61, 198 § 39 

érdvuno, the twelve Attic, 174 
§ 39 (note) 

Epavos, 144 § 57 

épyacrhpwov, & manufactory, 
67 §8 

épldes, al, ‘eristic’ discussion, 
110 § 1, 116 § 20, 162 § 8 

‘Epuai, the images, 31 § 84; 
name of a street at Athens, 
98 § 8 

éppwueverréows, 128 § 163 

Eppwro épydvec dar, was bent on 
doing, 84 § 31 

"Eoria Bovdala, 30 § 15 (note) 

éraipiat, oligarchical clubs, 74 
§ 36 

éraipo, in political sense, 138 
§ 87 

frepos=xaxés, 160 § 25 

eijOea, 180 § 169 

ebOvdixla, 171 § 16 

cixorula, 152 § 37 

efvora as a source of persua- 
siveness, 120 § 279 

edvous, accus. pl., where edvou 
is needed, 75 § 93 





INDEX I. 


elpeois )( rags, in Rhetoric, 
114 § 12 (note) 

eiploxew ri, to fetch a price, 
197 § 35 

evrpareNla, Athenian, 125 § 
296 

ebtpdmedos, 155 § 49 

ebpuys, 121 § 284 

etxecOa:, of an 
§ 127 

edxis déca (in a like sense), 134 
§ 182 

épéra, their jurisdiction, 11 
§ 11 (note) 

&pnBos, 151 § 37 

édiyynets, leg. term, 91 § 22 

éduxvecabal twos, to do justice 
to it, 109 § 49 

épddia, 60 § 14 

épopav, force of, 129 § 168 

éx@pa, on accuser’s part, cited 
as a proof of his good faith, 
65 § 2, cp. 153 § 42 


ideal, 148 


Zevds Krijovos, 190 § 16 
{yrnral, a commission of in- 
quiry, 32 § 36 

{Gv KaropvxPncoua, 5 § 10 
= ‘or else,’ introducing the 
second alternative, 161 § 27 
HBjoa él Sleres, 195 § 31 
jNcala, , 95 § 16 
Drtxla, } viv, 129 § 167 
Htxlay Ew, with infin., 187 
8 


TucxAhpiov, 184 § 19 
inpueBiraoaand pee pirnee, 


7xlour, not 7Elouw dv, 20 § 86 

jocor perh. to be inserted, 1 
§ 2, 55§8 

hodxios, joined with drpdyuwr, 
1§1 

trnuévos, ‘ borrowed,’ 59 § 12 


Odrrew ef olxlas, 192 § 22 


_ Odrepov =7d Kaxdyv, 160 § 25 


GREEK. 415 


Oavuatw iudr, bri éoré. 
91 § 23 

Oavuatw ef y7)...161 § 26 

Géuevor, ol, the mortgagees 
)( of @évres, the mortgagers, 
173 § 21 

Ocolvia = ra xar’ dypdv Avoviiora, 
190 § 15 (note) 

Geparreiat, ‘attentions,’ 106 § 22 

Oepareiery, to court, 143 § 104 

Oeparwv, 97 § 19 

Gecuobéra, presidents of the 
ballot for offices, 64 § 13 (n.) 

Oewpetv, of spectators in the 
theatre, 190 § 16 

Gewpla, a sacred embassy, 134 
§ 182 

Bewpia, spectacles, 156 § 53 

Onreia )( Sovrela, 76 § 98 

Odros, B5 § 45 


..52 § 2, 


ldéa, uses of by Isocrates, 107 
§ 54, 115 § 16 

idwra, ‘private persons’ 
)( public men, 74 § 36, 114 
§ 14; ‘strangers’ )( sena- 
tors, 82 § 21 

lévac els rods pucOwrots, 174 
§ 39 

lepa, ra kowd, 133 § 180 

iepdv, 76, of the Parthenon, 
175 § 42 

iva with imperf. indic. and dy, 
179 § 6; with fut, indio, in 
final clause, not classical, 
190 § 15 

irmxy, riding, 62 § 10 


"Iwrodauelia dyopd, 84 § 28 


tony Sivauuv Eyer, doris Te...xal 
boris... 23 § 92 

[cov Hv por...uh Ee, 12 § 13 

isoroNrela, 53 § 8 

icérnres, forms of civic equal- 
ity, 103 § 15 


loxuee, ‘proved valid,’ 184 
§ 18 


Kadlec, ballot-boxes, 86 § 37 


416 


xa’ exaorov épwray, in detail, 
196 § 33 

xalnyetcOa, to infer, 170 § 14 

xa0jjc0a, as a suppliant, 174 
§ 39 

Kabimmotpopewv, 175 § 43 

cal, emphasizing a verb, 72 
§ 29, 127 § 160 

cai, emphasizing noun or ad- 
ject. (drt wat déidNoyov), 150 
§ 56 

xai=‘actually, 22 § 91, 192 
§ 23 

xal, redundant (od) wadXov bd 
Trav d\\wy 7 Kal br’ éuod), 16 
§ 23 

xal, to be omitted, 21 § 88 

xal pev 6%, ‘and further,’ 73 
§ 35 

xal,..xal, with verbs, 107 § 54, 
117 § 270 

cal radra, ‘and that too,’ 116 
§ 20 

cal rot re xal, 9§ 6 

cal wiv, ‘further,’ 135 § 185 

xal elra (xdra), nevertheless, 
17 § 27 

xaipoi, ol, the right moments, 
115 § 16 

xax7yopia, law concerning, 273 

xaxonOeiai, 121 § 284 

xaxorafeiy, of imprisonment, 8 
§2 

xaxoupylas trdekis, 10 § 9 

xaxotpyos, Attic sense of, 208 

Kaxdoews ypady, 179 § 7, 195 
§ 32 


cau deior ar repli ri, 116 § 20 

Kahuwdeicba él rod Biyaros, 
136 § 81 

Kaddepeic Oar, 144 § 60 

Kas yeyords, 152 § 37 

carn ctor, 155 § 49 

xara with gen., ‘in witness 
against,’ 183 § 180 

cara ebyhw, 154 § 182 (note) 

card puxpéy, three meanings of, 
182 § 15 


INDEX I. GREEK. 


xarayé\acros, 132 § 176 
KarayryvioKew eloayyeNav, 179 
6 


§ 

xaraéye, to levy troops, 135 
§ 185 

kard\vos, 7, Tod Sruov, 32 
§ 36 

katamAjocew, to crush one, 
199 § 42 

xararoxl\\ew, of oratory, 115 
§ 16 

xaracxevai, of public buildings, 
109 § 47; private establish- 
ments, 156 § 52 

xardoragts, situation, 156 § 50; 
state-allowance to lwmeis, 57 
§6 

xaragriva, to become settled, 
83 § 25 

Katacrivat tocovrov Twi, to 
cost one so much, 29 § 11 

xataxpicba, to utilise, 131 
§ 174 

ras 2 xatécrny, 86 § 34 

xaréxew, of tutelar gods, 144 


§ 

caroxodouerv, 199 § 41 

xeic Oa, as perf. pass. of ri@nus, 
129 § 168 

xeicOat awdGs, of a law, 153 
§ 41 

xexduouar, in midd. sense, 
‘have recovered,’ 173 § 22 

cerevew )( alretoGar, 25 § 11; 
imperf. and aor, distin- 
guished, 193 § 24 

xlySuvo., oi mpds Huds abrors, 
131 § 174 

xiyduvos, fig., a cast of the die, 
5589 

klvduvos wepl rod ph cwOFvac 
(=ph ob cwleiev), 29 § 12 

kAnpotcAa, to draw lots, 157 
§ 54 

K\npwrés )( alperés, 64 § 18 

«Nor, 69 § 18 ; 

xowd, rd, public life, )( 7a tra, 
59 8 11 





INDEX I]. 


xowés, of the Athenian charac- 
ter, 126 § 300 

xowérns, of the Attic dialect, 
125 § 296 

xoug, conject. for rodug, 61 
§ 18 (note) 

Koul few st 192 § 21 

cr pépev, 176 § 44 

kooueiv, to dress the dead, 192 
§ 22 

xooulws duméxerOa, 62 § 19 

xéapos )( érurda, 69 § 19 

xécpos, the firmament,133§179 

xpareivy, with both gen. and 
acé,, 140 § 92 

xparew ri, to hold in one’s 
grasp, 185 § 2 

xplow roeiv) ( Kplow moveioOat, 
86 § 35 


xplows, & legal issue, 185 § 2 

xpirhs )( dixagrys, 62 § 21 

xpiris )( dofasr4s, 23 § 94 

xThuara, Ta 'ENAnvixd, sense 
of, 109 § 50 

Krioios Zev’s, 190 § 16 

xuBever, 122 § 287 

xBo, ol, dice-playing, 59 § 11 

Kufixnvds (orarjp), 67 § 11 

xudwieia Oar )( kadiwdetoPat, 176 
§ 44 


xuvrryéota, 74, hunting, 154 § 45 
Kuvdcapyes, 40 § 61 
xtpws, legal sense of, 168 § 10 


xwAvter, impers., with adverbial 
ovdév, 111 § 6 

xwittew, with simple infin., 
193 § 26 

xOua, town-wards (Athens), 
155 § 46 


XN, perh. an error for 5’ in 
mss., 187 §7 

Nayxdvew Bacie’s, to draw 
the lot to be..., 64 § 13 

ANayxdvew KAjpou )( A\ayxdvew 
KAjjpor, 171 § 16 

NavOdvew bri wéppaxa = wedpa- 
xws, 140 § 93 


J. 


GREEK. 417 


Aetroupyla:, 148 § 128 

Ajts (dixns), 167 § 8 

Aluvais, Avoviciov 7d év, 197 
§ 35 

Aoyldia, 116 § 20 

Aodopetc Aa, midd., 136 § 81 

Aowrds KaraeNeyupévos, 190 
§ 17 

Aber Oat Sovdous, 14 § 20, 123 
§ 288 

Niet Oat alxuaddrovs, 69 § 20 

Awrodirys, 93 § 10 


paxpdv reixos (without art.), as 
a district, 35 § 45 

nada, ‘I can assure you,’ 13 
§17 

pavia, mad discord, 163 § 2 

Meyadodpoveiy Or udya Ppovety, 
154 § 43 

pecpaxcoy )( waits, 2 § 3 

pev...dé, doubled, 155 § 47 

hépos, o5é 7d éXdXiorov, 168 
§ 10 

peceyyvotc@al rt mapa rim, 111 
§ 5 


pera Twos dives, ol, collateral 
kinsmen, 195 § 30 

ae aah Tous idubras, 82 
§2 

peroixeiv )( wodurever Par, 69 § 20, 
159 § 23 

uéroxot, Polemarch's juris- 
diction over, 97 § 2 

perpiérys, of Attic dialect, 125 
§ 296 

merpornres, 164 § 4 

péxps rotrov ws av BolAncde, 
43 § 69 

wh with infin., after ¢dcxw, 
173 § 22 

uh alternating with od in 
clauses dependent on «i, 12 
§ 14, 188 § 9 

wh where ph of would be 
normal, 2 § 3 

eT participle after «frep, 

$ 


27 


418 


wy irregularly placed (un 6- 
poroyotaw drobaveivy), 17 
§ 28 

ph apparently redundant (xiv- 
Suvos repl Tod un cwOFva), 
29§12 

pi corrupt, perh. from éup, 15 
§ 21 


wh Ore...adN odé..., 100 § 12 

pndey trav airav=mavta dua- 
dopa, 113 § 12 

puxpdy diaréyerOa, to speak 
low, 62 § 19 

pucbobv )( mcbodcAa, 90 § 17 

pucbodopetv, said of a house, 
196 § 35 

ploOwors, rent, 169 § 11 

jucOwrol, ol, 174 § 39 

pyvjua, conject. for Pua, 194 
§ 27 

pvjun )( dhun, 135 § 185 

portvecOa, to be abused, 136 
§ 81 

povapxlas, Tas, ol Exovres, 162 
§ 3 

povos = unice, 144 § 57 

poplar, 269 

povoixy, in the larger sense, 
110 § 50 


vaurnyeir ac, midd., 109 § 47 

véuecOa, to share an inheri- 
tance, 59 § 10, 166 § 7 

véuerOar pos Twa, 133 § 179 

véos 7 wmaXads, 185 § 185 

ynovwrat, ol, allied with Athens, 
176 § 46 

voon\evew, to nurse the sick, 
160 § 25 

voubereiy )( drrec\eiv, 154 § 46 

vodv xpocdxav tii, to watch 
one, 82 § 20 

vov with historic present, 86 
§ 36 


EevoNovyetv, 141 § 96 
ivy and ot in mss. of Anti- 
phon, 23 § 93 


INDEX I. GREEK. 


o=‘whereas,’ 146 § 122 
ol (dative), ‘to oblige him,’ 33 
40 


olxeorns, 168 § 10 

olxevs, 96 §19 

olds elu, with infin., 192 § 22 

olos ré elu )( olds elu, 183 § 16 

dd\vyapxla:, al (of 411 and 404 
B.c.), 53 § 4 

éuotos, where one of two things 
compared is understood, 193 
§ 26 

duodoyelv mpos Twa, 197 § 37 

duoroyia:, articles of agree- 
ment, 149 § 52 

bvoua )( Tpayua, 121 § 283 

évouart, ért 7@, sense of, 182 
§ 13 

évéuare Névyer Oa, 80 § 15 

drda, ra, the guard-post, 79 
§ 12 


érov, ‘and in such a case,’ 46 
§ 36; as relative after mpar- 
Tew Toadra, 28 § 10 

éxrhp, poet. word, 17 § 27 

érws, with fut. indic. after 
SiavocicOa, 53 § 3 

brws wh épeis (take care) that 
you do not say, 178 § 6 

brws uh ora, where we should 
expect drws uh J, 85 § 43 

brws dy réywor, with partic. 
understood, 124 § 292 

épOot'uevos, ‘ successful,’ 9 § 7 

dpixdv fedyos, 175 § 43 

épxwrhs, of a law-court, 26 § 14 

dpunriproy, 128 § 162 

dcvov, ‘lawful,’ 70 § 24 

éco, with anteced. in dat. 
omitted (dpyiter@e, Sco Hr- 
Gov), 72 § 30 

écy, ‘inasmuch as,’ 91 § 23 
(note) 

dri, redundant before a direct 
quotation, 36 § 48 

od 64, ‘and then it was that’..., 
30 § 15 

ot”, with yp7% understood before 





INDEX I. 


infin. (xpn cKxoreiy ddN ov 
puceiv), 61 § 18, 132 § 175 

ov to be omitted, 111 § 4 

ov, following ei, 95 § 13, ep. 
133 § 178 

ot wérer wor, 93 § 9 

od uh, with fut. indic. and 
aor. subj., 193 § 24 

od why Add, 104 § 17, 116 § 21, 
118 § 275 

ov BotNoua Aé-yew, euphemis- 
tic, 157 § 54 

ob mpocjxoy placua, ‘ gratui- 
tous,’ 7 § 3 

oux, el pey...el 5€, 93 § 8 

ox Iaov éorl (\éyew re Kal 
Spay), 21 § 89 

ov« od’ Saris, 160 § 24 

ol=x arep (or dorep), construct. 
of, 8§ 4 

ov7zx ola BéArwora, 82 § 23 

ox Srws, ‘I do not say that,’ 
...193 § 25 

obdév, conjecturally supplied, 
77 § 99 

obros, said of a person not 
present, but represented, 65 
§ 3, 75 § 92 

otros and noun without art., 
when the noun is a predi- 
cate, 23 § 93, 47 § 87, 84 
§ 80, 91 § 23; avrovs...rov- 
twy, referring to same per- 
sons (cp. éxeivos), 185 § 2 

ovrw, in this off-hand way, 90 
§ 19 

bxAw xpicba, 136 § 81 


mradela, ) TGv Adyww (Isocr.), 
124 § 294, 162 § 4 
waldevois, mental cultivation 
generally, 110 § 50 
madicxn )( Oepdrawa, 197 
85 


malSwy, é&eMety ex, 123 § 289 
madacds, veds H, 135 § 185 
mwaalorpa )( yuurdoiov, 3 § 3 
mavcé\nvos (7), 33 § 38 


GREEK. 419 


wdvra Ta Kaxd )( wdvra xaxd, 
73 § 33 

mwayvrws, ‘at any rate,’ 66 § 7 

mapa, with accus. denoting po- 
sition, less precise than with 
dat., 40 § 62 

wapa air@ elva:, ‘at home,’ 73 
§ 33 

Tapa yvwuny rolrwy = rapa rai- 
Ta a HAmifor, 2§ 3 

mapa yrwunvy with obx drlyy, 
29 § 13 

mwapd yuxpdy 7\Gov arobaveiv, 
159 § 22 

wapa Twa kabfcba, 190 § 15 

mapa tov wé\euor, in time of 
war, 106 § 24 

rapa rolrov, owing to him, 
149 § 52 

rapaypapy, 277 

mwapaxaraSd\\ew, leg. term, 
182 § 13, 182 § 15 

mapadoylverba:, to cheat, 120 

281 


wdapados, }, 175 § 42 

mwapauedeiy, 145 § 60 

rapavoula, 10§ 8 

wapacxeval \dyuw, 186 § 5 

rapacxevaiew, of intrigue, 79 
§ 12, 84 § 28, 90 § 18, 182 
§ 14, 185 § 8, 197 § 87 

wapackevacéels,‘suborned,’ 193 
§ 25 

rapapbéyyer Ga, to say casual- 
ly, 193 § 23 

rapaxpyua, 23 § 92 

wapéxew )( wapayew, 82 § 23, 
99 §9 


mwapicraral rim, it occurs to 
one, 84 § 28 

rapaxe 'Aciay, 128 § 162 

mapdv, ace. absol., 72 § 30 

wapopulfeay, 83 § 24 

Ilediov (without art.), the Attic 
plain, 173 § 22 

Tlecpards, of éx, 52 § 2, 74 § 92 

weronuévos, a8 midd. perf. 
part,, 15 § 21 


27—2 


420 INDEX I. 


mepBeBrncOa Swvacrelav, 134 


meptopay amobavévras (not -6v7- 
oxovras), 38 § 53 

meprimrew cvuopais, 159 § 21 

mepmroeiy trode aloxivnv, 126 
§ 301 

mixpornres, 126 § 300 

migrecs, rhetorical proofs, 120 
§ 280 

mlaris amiororarn, 42 § 67 

wravipevos=temere, 114 § 15 

m\éOpov, aS & land-measure, 
173 § 22 

mrelw Kal dixaidrepa, compar. 
of roAXa xal dixaca, 167 § 8 

mréov Exew, 120 § 282 

meovextixés, in good sense, 
162 §3 

meovetia, do., 119 § 275 

wrnumedrciv, 124 § 292 

ari tis Téxns, ‘leaving For- 
tune aside,’ 27 § 15 

mrois ylyvera, 16 § 24 

modoxaxkn, 95 § 16 

mov, to compose, 135 § 186; 
to perform sacred rites, 190 
§ 16 

mroeiv elphwny, wore, 79§ 9 

moeicba, to adopt, 180 § 8; 
(pass.) to be adopted, 167 
§7 

roecba did twos, to place in 
one's control, 197 § 87 

roinrhs Aéywr, an orator, 115 
§ 15 

ronrixoy mpayua, 114 § 12 

mrovcicba, 96 § 19 

Hlo\duapyos, jurisdiction of 
the, 97 § 2 

wb\ts = dxporos, 176 § 44 

wédus )( dor, 126 § 299 

rokkrela, }, & euphemism for 
the dvapyla, 66 § 5 

woXirns, as said by Lysias of 
himself, 50 § 3 

wokkruKo Adyor of Isocrates, 
112 § 9, 116 § 20 


GREEK. 


moA\@ With wadat, 170 § 15 

mo\d Alay =Niav rod’, 109 § 49 

mpayuara, law-suits, 25 § 12 

mpayuareia, legal issues, 117 
§ 270 


mparrew irép twos, to be his 
confederate, 183 § 16 

mpéuva, Ta, an olive-stump, 
90 § 19 

mpeoBeas, 48 § 41 

mpecBevew, to be a plenipoten- 
tiary, 48 § 41 

mpecBevew elphyny, 1382 § 177 

mpecSurns, a plenipotentiary, 
48 § 41 

mpiauevos, aor. part., 47 § 37, 
168 § 11 

mpoayew, in bad sense, 131 
§ 174, 146 § 121 

mpoarretrov, 130 § 170 

mpoedpla:, 176 § 47 

mpoctauapravew, 129 § 165 

mpoeceupicxew, 129 § 167 

mpoeatGres, ol, Tol mdOous, 
162 § 3 

wpé0eos, of the dead, 192 — 
8§ 21 f. (notes) 5 

mpoberula, 90 § 17 . 

mpotecOai, to give up, with in- — 
fin. added, 82 § 23 

mpotcracdac Hs Hxlas, 123 
§ 290 

mpoxareroOa, to invite (to a 
conference), 189 § 91 

wpoxplvew for xplvew, with rpw- 
revew, 127 § 302 

mporéreca, 139 § 90 

mporeras, 149 § 52 

xpbppnos, 10 § 10, 21 § 88 

mpos, ob mpos bud éoriy, 144 
§ 58 

mpocayew mpbs Ti, to com 
with, 196 § 33 * 

mpoodyerOa, to conciliate, 106 
§ 22 

mpocypagew, to add a n 
article to a treaty, 48 § 40 — 

xportxa, construct. of, 187 §6 










INDEX I. GREEK. 421 


mpookareioba (leg.), to sum- 
mon, 97 § 2 

mpbcodov amroypaderOa, 341 

*porouonroyeiv, 110 § 50 

mporwenSar\er0ar relxyn, 109 
§ 47 

mporraecoba, with infin, un- 
derstood, 84 § 28 

mTpocrayuara, imposts, 148 
§ 129 

mpogrerayuévov, acc. abs., 4 
§7 


mporrimay, to award an extra 
penalty, 95 § 16 

mpocrpbrai, 7 § 4 

mporépay, TI, 8c. amohoyiay, 
12§ 13 

mpdpacts, 15 § 21 

mpoxepiterOa, to elect, 146 
§ 122 

rpowocla, 12 § 12 

mpuravely, airnos év, 35 § 45 
(note), 176 § 47 

mpowrevey, 36 § 50, 127 § 802 

wpwrns, THS, TeTaypévos (sc. 
rafews), 60 § 15 

rpirov—elra—traira—tri, 36 
§ 50 

mpa@ros, 6, Tay cvyyerdv, the 
nearest, 196 § 33 

mupxata, 91 § 24 

rw, undév ww mwéov, NO posi- 
tive gain, 56 § 3 

Padlws bmiexveicOa, ‘rashly,’ 
115 § 16 

paduueivy, 110 §1 

pyropela, 116 § 21 

phropes, in Ecclesia, 148 § 129 

plrrew )( aroSdddew, 93 § 9 


cwavidiov, 57 § 6 

cadeorépws and cadécrepor, 
885 

onxos, 269, 81 $19 

onuetov )( rexunprov, 18 § 81 

onuetoy, 7d, Kabapeiv, when the 
Senate met, etc., 32 § 36 


aSnpods, fig. sense of, 97 § 20 
oxtpadetov, 122 § 287, 155 § 48 
gogioral, ol ra\aol, 121 § 285 
cogiorhs, 292, 111 §§ 5f. 
oracimov (dpytpov), standing 
out at interest, 96 §18 
eraois, party-strife, 167 § 7 
aréperOar )( crepeicba, 159 
§ 23 


orepavirns aywv, 127 § 301 

orn\a, recording treaties, 
ete., 46 § 34, 132 § 176, 133 
§ 180 

croal, laws posted in, 153 § 41 

orparias, éml, ‘on service,’ 30 
$14 

ovyyévera )( dyxiorela, 183 
§17 


ovyxarahauBavew, 158 § 19 

cuxopayra, 66 § 5, 123 § 288 

cvxopayria:, 148 § 130 

oudr\éyer pudjy, 26 § 13 

cunfa\\ew, to confer, 162 § 2 

cuuBeBnxds, the ‘accident’ (of 
genins), 124 § 291 

cunBoraa, debts, 76 § 98 

cupSor\aa Tia, law-suits, 119 
§ 276 

cunmeraxerplferda, of dressing 
the dead, 192 § 22 

oupmoplar, 148 § 128 

cuumapaxeXever Oar, to stimu- 
late, 117 § 22 

ouproeiy (lepa), 193 § 25 

cunrpiccey rwi, of intrigue, 
180 § 9 

cuudépew, help to bear, 6 § 1 

civ ivariocs, ‘including,’ 187 
§8 

cwapOuerv (Yipous), 171 § 18 

cuvackeiy ri, to help the prac- 
tice of..., 117 § 22 

ouvdiarplfav, 162 § 2 

civdixot, ol, 58 § 7 

curédpia, public conferences, 
105 § 19, 152 § 37 

cuverdévac rul, to be his ac- 
complice, 81 § 18 


422 INDEX I. 

ouvewva )( xpjoPa, 36 § 49 

ouwvecBalvew, 19 § 82 

ouvexkoulfew, 158 § 20 

cuveririGévat, of sacrifice, 190 
§ 16 

cuvideg Ga.—ouvebéXew, in false 
symmetry, 4 § 8 

cuvOdrrew, to be present at a 
funeral, 193 § 25 

ouvuordvat, to introduce, 192 
§ 23 

TUVOLKHC aL, 
§ 31 

cuvopay, to see comprehen- 
sively, 104 § 17, 145 § 63, 
148 § 129 

ouvrelvew mpds Tt, 119 § 277 

cpayluv drrecba, 11 § 12 

opérepos with at’rod, 158 § 20 

opbdpa \évew 71, to insist upon 
it, 27 § 15 

opddpa joined with wodd, 118 
§ 272 


to marry, 195 


oxeddv rr, 198 § 40 

oxér\uos, ‘heartless,’ 143 § 103; 
‘intolerable,’ 150 § 56 

oGua, one’s civic status, 100 
$12 


ratlapyo, 78 § 7 

rafra (not roiro) moeiy, ‘to 
do so,’ 67 §8 

rapt, Ta els rhv, 192 § 23 

re, irregularly placed, 1 § 1, 
187 § 7 

rexuypaa in Rhetoric, 120 § 
280; )(onueta, 18 $81; )( uap- 
rupla, 187 § 6 

réXos fyew, to achieve a result, 
21 § 89 

reparo\oyla, 121 § 285 

rerayudryn réxvn, 118 § 12 

reriyuwpnudvos, midd. pf. part., 
4§8 

réxvai, treatises on Rhetoric, 
116819 

7HOn, 187 § 7 

rt, conject, for 74, 18 § 29 


GREEK. 


tidecAa, of a legislator, 153 
§ 40 


TlecOa dvoua, to establish a 
term, 94 § 10 

ryinrh dixn, 171 § 17 (note) 

Tiwwpeiv, 88 § 42; )( ruwpetr an, 

, 7 

Tiynwpetr Oar (midd.) dxép rwos, 
46 § 36 

ris, understood, 22 § 91 

Toryapra, 156 § 52 

rolvuy ironical, 44 § 30 

rowbros followed by és, 80 § 13, 
141 § 98; by worep dv, 126 | 


rogotros followed by paci ydp 
instead of dcre pdva, 45 
§ 33, ep. 69 § 19 

rére, meaning of ol rére d- 
xagral, 13 § 16 

rodro uév, not followed by roiro 
3é, 23. § 94 

rpérecOa éx’ dperiw, 66 § 5 4 

TpiBdv.ov, 169 § 11 « 

tpnpapxla )( other Aecroupyla, 
176 § 45 

rpéraov figuratively used, 133 
§ 180 

Tpwikd, ra, 134 § 181 

rupayvis, its characteristics, 
104 § 16; identified with 
povapxla, 106 § 22 

ripavvos, 6 (Hipparchus), 176 
§ 46 














rupés, 6 xAwpds, the cheese- 
market, 99 § 6 

Tiéxn, destiny, 62 § 10 

rixy via, a single success, 183 
§ 180 


ruxév, ‘perchance,’ 130 § 170, 
140 § 94 


UBpews ypapy, 199 § 41 

O8ps )( dxo\acla and érnpeac- 
pbs, 2§3 

iwdyerOa, to lure on, 189 § 91 

imaldpy, dxdfew év, 11 § 11 


INDEX I, 


vralrios, ‘responsible,’ 9 § 4 

dwaptdyrwy rovrwy, these 
things having been secured, 
140 § 92, 140 § 95 

Urdpye ri, ‘it is assured,’ 68 
§ 13 

tordpyew evepyeriay, 144 § 57 

twédero rotro, ‘he assumed 
this,’ 33 § 39 

brecreiv, of a preliminary re- 
servation, 181 § 12 

breipnuévov, of preliminary de- 
finition, 181 § 12 

vréxxeuat, as perf. pass. of 
Urexrl@nu, 158 § 18 

torép, ‘ concerning,’= epi, 114 
§ 12, 126 § 298 

vrép cy, ‘in the name of these 
(sufferings),’ 143 § 56 

Umnpéra:, apparitors, 67 § 10 

Urepopla, %, foreign soil, 46 
§ 36 


Urfpxe, ‘belonged at first,’ 
147 § 125 

Uwoypdpew, to sketch, 137 § 85 

urddecis, a theory, 116 § 19; 
a theme, 119 § 276 

Urovocy, to have misgivings, 
46 § 35 


cohen gp to set quietly 

aside, 198 § 38 

Urorimrey, to suggest itself, 
137 § 85 

dwogaiverOai, 81 § 19 

voreplcas trav BapBdpwr, 128 
§ 164 


Ugnyeic@a, to trace an out- 
line, 50 § 3 


davepd, ra, ‘real property,’ 
197 § 35; )( xpéa, 197 § 37 

Pdcxw, to say ‘yes,’ 67§8 

gadreds, stony ground (ra 
@e\Na), 199 § 42 (note) 

baa hag pera rod wArOous, 104 
§ 


peiyew, to go into exile, 55 
§ 11; to be in exile, 76 § 98 


GREEK. 423 


getryer ri, to shirk a point, 
73 § 34 

nun Kal uriun, 135 § 186 

ghoas, 91 § 22 

Pbdvew, ox EPOn Kal éAijPOn, 
159 § 22 

Pboveiv, of righteous jealousy, 
147 § 124 

Pi\avOpwria, 69 § 20 

PXoroyla, Athenian, 125 § 297 

Pi\érovos, of Spartans, 150 
§ 56 

procopelvy ri, to study it, 63 
§ 10 

Procogetv Srws, with fut, in- 
dic., 135 § 186 

di\ocopia, of Isocrates, 110 
§. 1, 118: § 11, 116 .§ 21; 
joined with cogia, 117 § 270 

dir\dcogos, * studious,’ 162 § 2 

~Xoriyula wotrov, rivalry in 
wealth, 50 § 2 

pévouv Sixa, tried év bralépy, 
11g 11 

poprixws, of ostentation, 157 
§ 53 

dpdropas, elodyew els, 191 

19 


gparpla, the bride introduced 
to her husband's, 191 § 18 

dpovpal, terms of garrison- 
duty, 61 § 18 

puyal KareiMotca = puyddes 
careNObvres, 146 § 128 

ptA\apyo, 57 § 6 

vos, native power, 113 § 10 

dwvy, 7, Of the Attic dialect, 
125 § 296 


Xarxela, ra, the festival of 
Hephaestus, 33 § 40 (note) 

xapévrws, ‘pretty well,’ 137 
§ 85 

xeudtew (dv pdxeos), to pass 
the winter in, 157 § 54 

xoprrylas:, 156 § 53, 175 § 41 

x , duties of, 25 § 11 

xpda, debts, 197 § 37 


424 


xpnuarifer )( xpnuarlierOa, 
6686 


xpnuariouds, money-making, 
147 § 126 

xphcGa, to be intimate with, 
36 § 49 

xpicba 7H pice, to indulge 
it, 152 § 38 

xpicba dSixy, vouy, to abide by 
it, 21 § 87 

xphcAa, with cogn. ace. (otc 
tyw br xphooua Tovry), 159 
§ 21 

xpnouss, fig., an ‘oracular’ 
utterance, 130 § 171 

xpévos, 6, one’s lifetime, 154 
§ 46 

xptceov yévos dvOpwrwv (He- 
siod), 6 § 2 (note) 

xpualéiov, 111 § 4 

xuplierfa, of dissolving a 
marriage, 197 § 36 


Yipor pépew rul, to vote for 
him, 184 § 18 

Yhdous éfapetv, 171 § 17 

Yuxt,  Bovredcaca, personi- 
tied, 7§7 


INDEX I. GREEK. 


6c, to repel advances, 193 
§ 25 

os with participle, 81 § 20 

ws with participle and dy, 164 
§3 

®s with participle in gen. 
absol., 185 § 1 

ws=(1) dry rpdry, (2) Sri, 32 

37 


@s omitted by mss. before 
a superlative, 14 § 18, 25 
§ 12 

dorep, as relative to ofrw, 150 
§ 55 

domep with gen. absol. of aor., 
pluperf., and pres. parti- 
ciples, = deep ef with aor., 
pluperf., and imperf. indic., 
133 § 178 

aorep av with ellipse of verb, 
25 § 11, 39 $57, 69 § 20 

domep 7d Sixacov, 185 § 4 

core, on condition that, 79 
§9 

aeore and infin, without dy, 
oblique of optat. with dy, 
112§9 

dere ob Sivacba, 95 § 15 





—--er eae 


INDEX II. 


accus. absol. of partic. (dare- 
pnuévoy, etc.), 4§7,172§19; 
and infin. after rpooyjxa, 186 
§ 6 

acropolis, Athenian, arms de- 
posited in, 76 §95; the seat 
of the treasury, 147 § 126 

adjective, simple, instead of 
adject. with dy, 10 § 8, 19 
§ 82; or partic., position of 
(rhv wept quads driulay yeye- 
ynuévnv), 133 § 179; fem., 
with subst. understood from 
verb, 12 § 13, 60§15; neut. 
plur., for sing. (wierd dal- 
vera), 60 § 19 

adverbs, juxtaposition of (xa- 
Ads, érépws), 140 § 93; com- 
parative in -ov or -ws, 128 
§ 168, 151 § 36 

Aegospotami, battle of, 78 § 5; 
alleged treachery at, 74 § 36 

Aenos, on coast of Thrace, 14 

20 


Aeschines, borrows from An- 
docides, 231 
ilaus in Boeotia (894 8.c.), 
61 § 16; his aims, 138 § 
Alexander = Paris, 135 § 186 
amnesty at Athens, in 403 n.c., 
249 


Amorges, revolt of, 43 § 29 
anacoluthon (fva atrois j...3e- 
momxdres), 66 §7; (dxotw bre 


MATTERS. 


...yevérOa), 79 §9; (rdoxw, 
bs...n&lov dv), 91 § 23; (dec- 
vov, el... A\auSdvew), 95 § 13; 
(dwroAdvdpevos...écuév), 5 § 10; 
a (for radra after a paren- 
thesis), 11 $11; (viv dé mo- 
Tevwy...éyu 5€), 23 § 93 

Andocides, style of, 219; 
speech on his Return, date 
of, 220; his wapdvoa, 28 
§ 10; his vividness, 28 § 10; 
historical inaccuracies of, 
44 §$ 30 f., 47 § 38 

Antalcidas, Peace of, 95 § 180, 
181 § 175, 182 § 177 

antecedent, omitted before dca, 
72 § 30 

Antipater, 163 § 1 

Antiphon, style of, 200; old 
forms of words in mss, of, 
23 § 93 

antithesis, false, 20 § 87, 59 
§ 13, 73 § 82; defective, 30 
§ 15 

aorist with pluperf. force (ée- 
vyévero), 171 § 17; denoting 
the commencement of a 
state (jcdéynce, fell ill), 160 
§ 24, 184 § 18; partic. so 
used (ueraryur, having be- 
come # sharer), 48 § 28, 141 
§ 97; and imperfect indic. 
in same sentence, 87 § 41; 
indic., instead of imperfect, 


426 INDEX II. 
with dv, 73 § 34; infin. )( 
present infin., 131 § 173; 
infin., without dy, referring 
to the future, 50 § 2, 69 § 19, 
78 § 6, 80 § 15; partic. )( 
pres. part. after repopav, 38 
§ 53, 144 § 56 

Apaturia, the festival of, 191 
§ 19 

apodosis, formal, wanting, 39 


5 
Archelaus king of Macedon, 29 
il 


Archidamus III. of Sparta, 149 
§ 52 

archons, the nine, how elected, 
64 § 13 

Areiopagus, court of, the E- 
phialtes, 13 § 15, 299; its 
forms of procedure, 94 
§ 11; membership of, 151 
§ 37 

Arginusae, battle at (406 B.c.), 
74 § 36 

Argos, population of, in 403 
B.c., 54 § 7 

Aristogeiton and Harmodius, 
176 § 47 

Aristotle, inexact citations by, 
77 § 100, 135 § 186; and 
Isocrates on Forensic Rhe- 
toric, 116 § 19 

arrest, summary, by 
Eleven, 10 § 9 

Artaxerxes II., and III., 142 
§ 99 

article with generic word (% el- 
pin, peace), 18 §81, 76§ 97, 
78 § 5, 106 § 24, 119 § 278, 
180 § 172; omitted with 
retxyos, dorv, wedlov, mpura- 
veiovw (Of Athens), 169 § 11, 
173 § 22, 176 § 47; omitted 
with ofros when the noun is 
part of the predicate (rimw- 
pla ie alry), 23 § 93, 46 
§ 37, 84 § 28, 91 § 23; with 
relative clause (rdv bs f¢m= 


the 


MATTERS. 


tov pavta), 99 § 8; as pro- 
noun with prep. (rods pév... 
mapa dé trav), 156 § 52; in 
domep 7d Sixacov, 186 § 4; 
proposed insertion of, 136 
§ 81; and neut. accus. in 
appos. with verbal notion, 
55 § 10 

Asia and Europe the two con- 
tinents, 133 § 179 

asyndeton, at the end of a 
speech, 77 § 100 

Athenian character, the, 126 
§ 300; citizenship, birth-test 
of, 191 § 19; proposal to 
limit (403 B.c.), 239; policy, 
stages of, acc. to Isocrates, 
147 § 126; exiles in 404 B.c., 
75 § 95 

Athens, ‘ the capital of Greece,’ 
126 § 299; topography of, 
35 § 45; walls of, rebuilt in 
479 n.c., 47 § 38; partly 
demolished in 404 n.c., 47 
§ 38, 53 § 4, 57 § 4; disasters 
of, as warnings against oli- 
garchy, 52 § 1; revolutions 
at, 52 § 1; Lacedaemonian 
garrison at (404 n.c.), 75 
§ 94; the home of oratory, 
125 § 295; armies of, most 
successful under single lead- 
ership, 106 § 24; ships of, 
how manned, 157 § 54; de- 
mocracy of, Isocrates on the, 
124 § 293; social life of 
Periclean, 150 § 56; and 
Sparta, negotiations be- 
tween, in 405 B.c., 78 § 5; 
empire of, its duration, 47 


§ 38 

Attie dialect, the, 125 § 296 

Attica, ravaged in Peloponne- 
sian War, 55 § 9 

augment, double in compound 
verb, 128 § 165 


ballot for offices at Athens, 64 





INDEX II. 


§ 13; xKAfpos )( alpeois, 152 
§ 38, ep. 157 § 55 
banishment for homicide, 203 
betrothal, 189 § 14, 194 § 29 
Bosporus, Tauric, Satyrus king 
of, 57 § 4 
Brasidas, 149 § 53 


Callibius, 75 § 94 

Carthage, constitution of, 106 
§ 24 

cavalry, allies of oligarchy, 78 


§7 
Cephalus, father of Lysias, 66 
4 


§ 

Chaeroneia, battle of, 163 § 1, 
163 § 2 

Chalceia, festival of Hephae- 
stus, 33 § 40 

Chios, Pedaritus at, 149 § 53 

choruses at festivals, 25 § 11 

citizenship, Athenian, birth- 
test of, 191 § 19; proposal 
to limit (403 B.c.), 239 

Cilicia, few Greek settlements 
in, before Alexander, 109 
§ 49; and Persia, 142 § 102 

Clearchus, death of, 139 § 91, 
141 § 97 

Cleophon, the demagogue, 78 

7 


§ 

climax, form of, 154 § 44 

Cnidus, battle at, in 412 x.c., 
175 § 42 

conditional sentence, protasis 
of, restated after long apo- 
dosis, 191 § 20; mixed form 
of (el Hugo Snre...dv mpoar}- 
xo), 178 §5; change of con- 
struction in, 141 § 98; 
clauses, one within another, 
68 § 14 

construction, changed by in- 
sertion of new verb, 68 § 15, 
74. § 86 

continents, the two, 138 § 179 

contrasts, verbal, in Antiphon 
(yrwporal,,.d:xarral),23 $94 


MATTERS. 427 

co-ordination of clauses, where 
one is properly subordinate 
to the other (od dimou of uev 
Xero weroijxacw, ... buets 
6é rpoxarayviicerbe), 20 § 85, 
62 § 13, 93 § 8, 150 § 54, 
151 § 37 

Corinth, fighting at in 394 B.c., 
60 § 15; parties at in 390 
B.C., 45 § 32 

Corinthian War, 169 § 11, 176 
§ 46 

country-life in old Attica, 156 
§ 52 


courts of law, drawing of lots 
for, 157 § 54; number of 
jurors in, 86 § 35, 172 § 20; 
packed by intrigue, 80 § 12 

Cunaxa, battle of, 139 § 90 

Cynossema, battle of, 29 § 12 

Cyprus, Phoenicians in, 109 
§ 47; and Persia, 127 § 161, 
142 § 102 

Cyrus the Younger, death of, 
139 § 90 


dative, causal (ualverac 7H A7- 
fe), 167 § 8, 192 § 20; in- 
strumental (4rwrot yerue- 
vor Tots dAndéow), 8§2, 985; 
of circumstance, 109 § 48; 
expressing the motive (od r@ 
petvryew dy...\éyw), 10 § 8; 
after dvridixeivy, 184 § 19 

dead, offerings to the, 198 § 39 

debtor, insolvent, enslaved, 76 
§ 98 

decarchies, set up by Lysan- 
der, 78 §5 

Delian Confederacy, the, 47 
§ 38 

demagogues, accused of en- 
riching themselves, 147 § 
125 

demes, circuit of made by 
judges, 98 § 3 

demesmen, the ties between, 
60 § 14 


428 INDEX II. 

democracy and oligarchy, 52 
§$ 1, 2; monarchy, 106 § 22 

dicasts, lots cast by, 157 § 54 

dice-playing, 122 § 287, 59 § 11 

Dionysia, the Rural, 190 § 15 

Dionysius I. of Syracuse, 106 
§ 23, 130 § 169, 136§81; em- 
bassy from to Olympia, 237 

Dionysus, theatre of, 33 § 38; 
temple of, 175 § 41 

domiciliary search, 66 § 7; 72 
§ 31 

doors of a house (ai\etos, etc.), 
68 § 15 

dowry of a bride, 59 § 10, 70 
g 21 

dress, decorum in, 62 § 19 


earnest-money, 192 § 23 

Egypt, revolts of from Persia, 
127 § 161; invaded by Per- 
sian army, 191 § 18 

Hileithyia, temple of, 174 § 39 

Eleven, the, preside at trial of 
kaxolpya, 208, 138 § 17; 
their et @iva:, 96 § 16 

Eleusis, battles at, 175 § 42 

emendations, 15 § 21, 90 § 20, 
94 § 11, 184 §18 

enmity, as evidence of ac- 
cuser’s good faith, 65 § 2, 
ep. 153 § 42 

Enneacrunos, 
122 § 287 

Ephialtes, reforms of, 156 § 50 

‘Eristics,’ 110 § 1, 116 § 20, 
162 § 3 

Euboea, érvyaula given to by 
Athens, 53 § 8 

exiles, political, 141 § 96 


the fountain, 


family festivals and sacrifices, 
190 § 16; gods of the, ib. 

final clause combined with 
apodosis (iva...4» érirrevero) 
179 § 6; with construction 
of an object-clanse, 34 § 43 

finite verb, parenthetical clause 


MATTERS. 


with, instead of participle, 
199 § 42 

Fortune personified as human 
destiny, 63 § 10 

Four Hundred, Revolution of 
the, 29 § 11 

fuller’s trade at Athens, 97 § 2 

funeral ceremonies, 69 § 18, 
192 § 22 

future indic. in relat. clause 
after aduANacba, 109 § 50; 
indic. with uy after verbs 
of fearing, 65 § 3; perfect, 
126 § 298; partic, with art., 
123 § 290 


genitive, objective and sub- 
jective depending on same 
word (Adéywr dxoh cal map- 
ripwr), 186 § 6; possessive, 
combined with objective (4 
acparera hudy ris éravago- 
pas), 45 § 33; partitive, after 
a comparative adj. (ras ua- 
xporépas TQv avayxaluy), 63 
§ 10; of price, 29 § 11; 
absol. of partic., with ds, 
after accus. (ds odx dvras... 
ovde -yevoudvns), 185 § 1; 
attributive (@\\j\we radra 
tcacr), 90 § 18; after @av- 
patw, 52 § 2; with eva, to 
be on the side of, 148 § 129; 
after d\crnpios, 37 § 61; after 
rapa yvounv, 2 § 3 

golden age, the, 6 § 2 

Greece, condition of in 895 
B.C., 138 § 87; in 380 B.c., 
129 § 167, 180 § 172 

Greek )( barbarian, 124 § 293 

Gylippus, 150 § 53 


Haliartus, 59 § 13 

Halieis in Argolis, 175 § 42 

Harmodius and Aristogeiton, 
176 § 47 

Hecatomnus, dynast of Caria, 
127 § 162 





INDEX II. 


Heliaia, composition of, 157 
§ 54 

Hephaesteion, the, 33 § 40 

Heracles, founder of Olympic 
festival, 49 § 1 

Hermage, street of the, 98 § 3 

heroes, tutelar of Plataea, 144 


§ 60 

Hestia Boulaia, 30 § 15, 35 
§ 44 

Hipparchus, 176 § 46 

hired labour, 174 § 39 

Homeric debates of the gods, 
110 § 2 

homicide, accidental, Greek 
view of, 202, 6 § 3; trials 
for, held in open air, 11 
§ 11; antiquity of Attic 
laws for, 12 § 14, 13§15; 
silence enjoined on the, 70 
§ 24; his presence defiled a 
temple, 77 § 99 

horses, the keeping of, 175 
§ 43 

house, doors of a Greek, 68 


§ 15 
household gods, 190 § 16 
hunting, 154 § 45 


iambic metre in Greek prose, 
130 § 170 

Idrieus, prince of Caria, 143 
§ 103 

imperfect = our pluperf., 41 
§ 64; of logical inference 
(éyiyvero), 170 § 18, 176 
§ 44; referring to a previous 
admission (jv), 183 § 17; 
of what is proposed or 
offered, 16 §§ 23 f., 71 § 27, 
171 § 17, 172 § 20; of en- 
deavour (dwraé\dve), 34 § 41; 
of due sequence (éyryrér On, 
‘were born in due course’), 
187 § 7; with 4», referring 
to past or present, 17 § 26; 
of a repeated act, 192 § 20; 
without a» (éSovduny, of 


MATTERS. 429 


what one wishes were true), 
8§ 1, 20§ 86; (ec, Hv dscor), 
122 § 287; with el, referring 
to past time, 86 § 36, 91 
§ 20 

imprisonment, a _ dis 
which estranges friends, 14 
§ 18 

indicative of imperf. and plu- 
perf., not usually changed 
to optat. in orat. obliqua, 
65 § 2; aor., used when a 
fact not yet accomplished 
is assumed as past (ddr 
HBnoay), 145 § 31, 197 § 87 

infinitive active after rpoteua 
(dyew), 82 § 23; in orat. 
obliq., following a clause 
with dr, 155 $47; of present 
or imperf., 33 § 40; of im- 
perf., 34 § 41; understood 
with br’ éxelvwy clOicpévor, 
69 § 17; expressing the 
terms of a treaty (j» 7 
elpyvn karacxava...), 80§ 14 

inheritance, Attic law of, 177 
§1 

interpolations, 81 § 19, 89 
§ 48, 84 §§ 31 f., 92 §7 

Ionia, Persian conquest of, 128 
§ 164; burning of temples 
in, 134 § 182 

Isaeus, style of, 821; traces of 
sophistry in, 180 § 10, 189 
§l4 


Isocrates, style of, 281; fo- 
rensic speeches of, 810; 
relations of to éridects, 287; 
an historical error in, 144 
§ 57; abstained from public 
life, 130 § 171 

Italy, conquests of DionysiusI. 
in, 130 § 169 


jurors, of an Attic law-court, 
as representing the Demos, 
42 § 66; choice of by lot, 
157 § 54 


430 


‘justice cannot be taught,’ 116 


§ 21 


kidnapping, 93 § 10 
knights, allowance made to 
by Athenian state, 57 § 6 


Laconia, invaded by Epamei- 
nondas, 150 § 56 

lacunae in ss., 19 § 83, 53 § 3, 
57 § 4, 87 § 40 

Laurium, mines at, 33 § 38 

laws cannot provide for all 
contingencies, 92 § 7; in- 
sufficient to produce good 
morals, 152 § 39; set up on 
the walls of porticoes, 153 
§ 41; of Solon, 95 § 15 

Lenaeum, the, 33 § 38 

Leuctra, battle of, 150 § 56 

‘Liberty,’ the cry raised a- 
gainst Athens and Sparta, 
148 § 104 

Limnae at Athens, 197 § 35 

Lycia and Persia, 127 § 161 

Lysander and Agesilaus, 138 
§ 87 

Lysias, style of, 235; and 
SLE on Theramenes, 

79 § 11; his accuracy vin- 

dicated, ’s1 §17 


Macedon, the timber-market 
of Greece, 29 § 11 

‘malefactor’ (xaxofpyos), mean- 
ing of at Athens, 208 

Mantineia, population of in 
403 n.c., 54 § 7 

markets, names of (6 rupds, ra 
ANayava, etc.), 99 § 6 

marriages, dissolved by con- 
sent, 197 § 36; hindered by 
the Thirty Tyrants, 70 § 21 

Mausolus and Artemisia, 148 
§ 108 

Melos, 159°§ 21 

mercenary troops (400—350 
B.C.), 141 § 96 


INDEX II. 


MATTERS. 


Messenian wars, 151 § 57 

metaphors of Antiphon, 202, 
5§10 

Methymna, a town of Lesbos, 
208, 15 § 21 

metre, accidental, in prose, 
130 § 170 

middle sense of passive per- 
fect, 4§ 8,15 § 21 

monarchy, Greek pleas for, 
283; examples of for Iso- 
crates, 106 § 23 

mortgage, 173 § 21 

motion, suggested by évravOoi, 
6ra, 8§ 2 

Munychia, altar at, 83 § 24; 
theatre at, 85 § 32 

Mytilene, massacre at in 427 
B.c., 22 § 91 

‘Mysteries, on the,’ as the 
title of Andoc. or. L., 223 


negatives, peculiar combina- 
tion of, 193 § 25 

Nile, passage of at Pelusium, 
142 § 101 

numbers confused in mss. (N 
for 5’), 187 § 7 


oath, a solemn form of, 67 
§ 10; taken in a temple, 33 
§ 40; mode of ratifying, 139 
§ 91; of accuser and wit- 
nesses in @dvov dixar, 12 
§ 12 

Odeum of Pericles, 33 § 38 

oligarchical plots at Athens, 
in 405 b.c., 74 § 36 

oligarchies, at Athens, of 411 
and 404 n.c., 146 § 123 

oligarchy and democracy ) 
monarchy, 103 § 15; an 
cavalry, 78 § 7 

olives in Attica, 269 

Olympia, recitations at, 237 

Olympic festival, foundation 
and idea of, 49 § 1 

Olynthus, territory of, 49 § 42; 





INDEX IL 

allied with Athens, 176 
§ 46 

optative of indefinite fre- 


quency, 98 § 3; future, 34 
§ 42, 155 § 47, 159 § 22; 
oblique of subjunct., with 
dy, 28 § 10; indicat., 33 
§ 40; present in oratio 
obliqua, possible ambiguity 
of, 65 § 2, 67 § 8, 78 § 7; 
aor. with dy, where some 
desire the aor. indic. with 
dv, 73 § 34; alternating 
with indic. in oratio obliqua 
(¢imXeyfa ore elamynoaro Kal 
ot yévairo), 40 § 61 

oratio obliqua, 33 § 40, 112 
§ 39 

oxymoron (riers drierordrn), 
152 § 67 


Palladion, court of the, 202 

Panegyricus, the, time spent 
on by Isocr., 137 § 84 

Paralos, the trireme, 175 § 42 

parenthetical clause with finite 
verb, instead of partic., 199 
§ 42 

paronomasia (rex Gv...rpogrjv), 
46 § 36; (wapetva...rap’ 
abrois elvac), 73 § 33; (phuny 
...behanv), 135 § 186; (eddu- 
eis...duorvxets), 155 § 49; 
(xopetiovras ... xetudtovras), 
157 § 54 

Paros, politics at, 158 § 18 

Parthenon, the treasury of 
Athens, 147 § 126; votive 
offerings in, 175 § 42 

participle expressing the lead- 
ing idea (yph dpavra Sv, we 
must act if we would live), 
43 § 29, 45 § 34, 71 § 26; 
concessive (dpwr, though I 
act), 17 § 27, 30 § 15, 158 
§ 20; conditional (Spur, if 
I act), 41 § 65, 129 § 166; 
causal (Spay, because I act), 





MATTERS. 431 


129 § 166, 135 § 185; pro- 
bably lost in mss., 7 § 6 

participles, series of, the last 
belonging more closely to 
the verb (mpoxa\ecduevos... 
kal Uricxvotmevos...dmayays- 
bevos Kal dots...cu\\aBup- 
dréxrewe), 139 § 91; asyn- 
deton of two, the latter 
belonging more closely to 
the verb (dwrorpardpuevor ovd- 
AaBévres (Sacdvifov), 18 § 29 

passive perfect in middle sense, 
4§ 8, 90 § 17, 125 § 297 

paupers, state-relief for at 
Athens, 247 

Peace of Nicias, 44 § 31 

Pedaritus, 149 § 53 

perfect, marking a complete 
and lasting result, 46 § 36, 
93 § 9, 106 § 22, 151 § 36, 
160 § 23, 170 § 14; and 
pluperf. in oratio obliqua, 
164 § 3; partic. of a result 
which remains )( aor. part., 
132 § 175, ep. 142 § 100 

Pericles, his probity, 142 § 
126 

Persia, state of in 846 R.c., 
142 § 101; the monarchy 
of, 106 § 23; the king of, a 
Zeus on earth, 133 § 179 

person, 3rd plur., followed by 
2nd plur. (S001 didpvyor... 
mrGere), 76 § 97; (Kareyi- 
c@a) prob. to be read, 77 
§ 100 

Philinus, speech of Antiphon 
against, fot. 12 

Philipof Macedon and Athens, 
163 § 1 

Phlya, an Attic deme, 196 
§ 35 

Phoenicia ravaged by Evago- 
ras, 127 § 161; and Persia, 
142 § 102 

rr i in Cyprus, 109 
§ 


452 


Phorbas, a Rhodian hero, 41 
§ 62 

Fer atitee, died in 411 B.c., 
10§9 

Plain, the Attic, 173 § 22 

Plataea, memorials at, 144 
§ 58 

Plataeans intermarried with 
Athenians, 143 § 56 

Plato, references of Isocr. to, 
110 § 1, 121 § 285 

plural of abstract nouns (d\7- 
Oeia), 121 § 283, 198 § 38; 
partic, instead of sing. rela- 
tive clauses (do tpoma ol 
kal mpotpérovtes xal mav- 
ovres,= dy 6 wev mporpéra 6 
dé mavec), 154 § 46 

Plutarch on the Hermae affair, 
33 § 38 (note) 

poetical words in the older 
prose, 7 § 4, 17 § 27 

Polemarch, jurisdiction of the, 
97 § 2 

politics, abstention from, how 
viewed at Athens, 62 § 21 

positive evolved from negative 
(ec from otx oldv re), 161 
§ 27 ; (od povos éxeivos elrev- 
ovdéy, GAN otdé obros (8c. 
elrev)), 193 § 25 

predicate, 76 § 97, 129 § 166 

present, historic, followed by 
optat. in dependent clause 
(épwraow bry Badifoimer), 
67 § 12; historic, with viv 
(as it was), 86 § 36; in 
tentative sense (xpdocovra, 
are trying to effect), 9 § 73 
infin., representing an im- 
perf. indic., 74 § 36; after 
é\mis, 51 § 7; partic. with 
art,=relative and imperf. 
(ra Tore eyipeva=a Tore 
é\éyero), 82 § 21, 139 § 91, 
150 § 56 

prison, scenes in, 36 § 48, 87 
§ 39 


INDEX II. 


MATTERS. 


pronoun, redundant after re- 
lative, 170 § 15 

pronouns, sequence of (ékeivos, 
ovros, after avrés), 40 § 60, 
185 § 2 

protasis re-stated after long 
apodosis, 191 § 20 

Prytaneion, maintenance at 
the, 35 § 45, 176 § 47 

Pythian Apollo, temple of, 175 
g 41 


question, rhetorical, 170 § 13, 
194 § 28 


ransoming slaves, 14 § 20; 
prisoners of war, 69 § 20 
relative, causal use of, 159 
§ 21; (de7:s) with fut. 
ind. after auAA\GcPa, 109 

§ 50 

repetition, by orators, of their 
own passages, 137 § 84; 
defended, 140 § 93 

rhetoric, early writers on, 116 
§ 19 

sacrifice, family gatherings at, 
190 § 16; thwarted by the 
presence of the guilty, 19 
§ 82 

Satyrus, king of Bosporus, 57 
g4 


self-government, moral, 123 


§ 290 
Senate-house, hearth of the, 
30 § 15, 35 § 44 


ships, Athenian, how manned, 
157 § 54 

Sicily and Dionysius L, 130 
§ 169; Athenian interference 
in, 44 § 30 

signs of divine fayour to voya- 
gers, 18 § 81 

silence kept by and towards 
homicides, 70 § 24 

singular subject with plural 
verb, 5 § 10 


INDEX IL. 


singular verb with plural sub- 
ject, 67 § 12 

Scamandrius, decree passed in 
his archonship, 35 § 43 

slaves, profits from labour of, 
83 § 38 

Socratic sects, references of 
Isoer. to, 110 § 1, 111 § 4 

Solon’s laws, 95 § 15 

‘sophists,’ how understood by 
Isocr., 292, 300, 113 § 11; 
as used by Lysias, 36 § 8 

Sparta, a group of unwalled 
villages, 51 § 7 (note); pres- 
tige of in Greece, 149 § 52; 
the military exercises of, 126 
§ 298; the kings of, 106 
§ 24; and Athens, Thirty 
Years’ Truce between, 47 


§ 38 
Spartélus in Chalcidice, 175 
§ 42 
speaking low, a mark of cw- 
ppootvn, 62 § 19 
stater, the Cyzicene and the 
Attic, 67 § 11 
subjunctive, deliberative, 37 
§ 51, 183 §17 
sureties, the giving of three, 
13 § 17 (note) 
symmetry, rhetorical form, 
inst the sense (curndo- 
wr—auvrededbvrwr), 4§ 8 
‘Syria ravaged by Evagoras, 
127 § 161 


Talthybius, his pfs, 19 § 82 
(note) 

Ten Thousand, Retreat of the, 

189 § 90, 140 § 95 

etralogies of Antiphon, 202; 

not primarily models of 
form, 5 § 10 








MATTERS. 433 


Theramenes, envoy to Sparta 
in 404 n.c,, 79 § 10 

Thesmophoria, the, 191 § 18 

Thessalian horsemanship, 126 
§ 298 

Thirty Years’ Truce, the, 47 
§ 38 

Thracians, sell their children 
as slaves, 14 § 20 

Thrasybulus (6 Lrepreds), 60 
§ 15, 75 $ 92 

Thucydides and Antiphon, 201 

timber, export of from Mace- 
donia, 29 § 11 

tombs, offerings at, 145 § 61 

torture praised as eliciting 
truth, 188 § 12; of Athenian 
citizens, forbidden by a y}- 
guoua, 34 § 43, 83 § 27 

transposition required in text, 
165 § 5, 169 § 11 

tribes, judges appointed by the 
Attic, 98 § 8 

tribute of Athenian allies, 147 
§ 125 

trierarchy )( ordinary decrovp- 
yla:, 176 § 45 

tripod dedicated by successful 
choregus, 175 § 41 

Troezen, 159 § 21 

‘tyranny,’ in the Greek sense, 
104 § 16 (note) 

Tyrants, the Thirty, 52 $3: 
spoliations by, 54 § 5; their 
policy, 57 § 5; supported 

y Spartan garrison, 75 
§ 94; disarm the citizens, 
76 § 95; forms of a trial 
before, 86 § 37; executions 
by order of, 87 § 38, 89 
§ 46; overthrow of, 249 

Tyre taken by Evagoras, 127 
$161 


verb, finite, parenthetical 
clause with, instead of par- 
ticiple, 199 § 42; insertion 
of a new, changing the 


28 


434 


construction, 68 § 15, 74 
§ 36 

‘vivid’ construction, the (eé 
épet for el déE0:), 37 § 53; 
(7 for ef), 66 § 7; (wadeu- 
Oaow for madevetev), 152 
§ 40; (ricred’nre for morei- 
ore), 188 § 10 

voice, a low, as a mark of 
cwppocivn, 66 § 19 


walls of Athens, rebuilt in 


—— 
CAMBRIDGR, PRINTED BY J. & © FP. CLAY, AT THR UNIVERSITY PRESS 


INDEX II. 


ae 


MATTERS. 


479 n.c., 47 § 38; partly 
demolished in 404 B.c., 47 
§ 38, 53 § 4, 5784 
witnesses, test for veracity of, 
188 § 10 
women, an honour paid by to 
a bride, 191 §18 


youth, apology for by a 
speaker in the Ecclesia, 62 
§ 20 





= F 


Messrs Macmillan and Co.’s Publications. 
BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 


THE ATTIC ORATORS FROM ANTIPHON 
TO ISAEOS. 2 vols. 8vo. 255. 


A general Sketch of Attic Prose in its historical development 
to the age of Augustus, combined with a detatled treatment of the 
orators who preceded Demosthenes. 


TIMES :—“ Prof. Jebb has given to the English public in a small 
compass a very great deal of what is most valuable in the labours of a whole 
generation of German critics, purged from the pedantry which too often 
encumbers them, augmented by critical observations of his own, and illu- 
minated by an accomplished taste and judgment. Such a work will be 
indispensable to the classical student, and acceptable to the general reader.” 

PALL MALL GAZETTE :—“ Of Prof. Jebb's mastery of the Greek 
language it is superfluous to speak—in that he is well known to have few 
living English rivals—but he pan also, in a high degree, a quality 
which does not always go with profound scholarship—a fine literary taste, 
and a faculty which does not always accompany taste—that of lucid exposi- 
tion and compact and logical arrangement. 

SATURDAY REVIEW :—“ A most competent scholar to write the 
history of Greek Oratory....He has apparently not overlooked any material 
criticism advanced by other writers, and it is impossible not to be im 
with a sense of the valuable service he has rendered in the field of classical 
literature which he has selected for illustration, and of the access of light, 
knowledge and familiarity with the ancient models of oratory, for which his 
readers are indebted to this lucid and well-arranged survey.” 


PRIMER OF GREEK LITERATURE. 18mo. rs. 
{Literature Primers. 


Contents. Part I, The Early Literature to 4758.c. (1) Jn- 
troduction, (2) Epic Poetry, (3) Elegiac and lambie Poetry— 
Lyric Poetry. Part II. The Attic Literature, 475—300 B.C. 

1) Zhe Drama, (2) The Beginning of Prose—History, 

3) Oratory—Philosophical Prose. Part Ill, The Lite- 
rature of the Second Era 300 B.C.—§29 A.D. (1) From 
Alexander to Augusius 300—30 B.C., (2) From Augustus to 
Justinian 30 B.C.—§29 A.D. 

ATHENA UM ;—" Professor Jebb has well understood how to combine 
exactness and brevity without any serious sacrifice of literary elegance, to 
write not merely for the schoolboy, but for unlearned readers of all ages. 
From Homer to Heliodorus not a single Greek writer of any repute is here 
omitted, and yet the book is so well ordered, the proportion of parts so 
accurately adjusted, that an almost perfect impression of the unity of Greck 
Literature is produced.” 


SPECTATOR :—" His pages are full of life, as they are abounding in 
knowledge... Professor Jebb’s book is one of the best and most important of 
Macmillan’s Primers.” 

ACADEMY :—“ This primer is a model of clearness and consecutive- 
ness.. is sufficient continuity to give the right impression of unity and 
development, while the characteristics of different — of the literature 
and of individual writers are sharply and often very happily distinguished.” 


MACMILLAN AND CO. Ltp., LONDON, 


Messrs Macmillan and Co.’s Publications. 


BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 


BENTLEY. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d., sewed Is. 
(English Men of Letters Series. 
SATURDAY REVIEW :—“This little book deserves to take rank 


with the best of its companion volumes.,.An excellent and finished literary 
performance.” 


MODERN GREECE. Two Lectures delivered be- 


fore the Philosophical Institution of Edinburgh, with Papers 
on “ The Progress of Greece” and ‘‘ Byron in Greece.” 
Crown 8vo. 8s. 
PALL MALL GAZETTE :—“ It conveys, indeed, in a small compass 
a surprising amount of interesting and vivid knowledge in the pleasantest 
way conceivable. It is at once a book of history, a book of travels, and a 
book of contemporary social study as gaa to Greece. It is needless to 
say that the historical portion is executed with the mastery to be expected 
from such a scholar as Professor Jebb. The narrative of the tour is charm- 
ing for its genial brightness of treatment, its happy skill in landscape paint- 
ing, never overdone, no less than for its unobtrusive but deep sympathy with 
the people and the country visited.” 


WITH APPENDIX BY PROF. JEBB. 


A HANDBOOK TO MODERN GREEK. By 
Epcar VINCENT and T. G. Dickson, M.A. With an 
Appendix on the Relation of Modern to Classical Greek by 
Professor R. C. Jess. New Edition, revised and enlarged. 
Crown 8vo. 6s. 


BY PROFESSOR CONSTANTINIDES. 
NEOHELLENICA: An Introduction to Modern 


Greek in the Form of Dialogues, containing Specimens of 
the Language from the Third Century B.c. to the Present 
Day ; to which is added an Appendix, giving Examples of 
the Cypriot Dialect. By Professor MICHAEL CONSTAN- 
TINIDES. ‘Translated into English in collaboration with 
Major-General H. T. RoGers, R.E. Crown 8vo. cloth, 
6s. net. 

ATHEN/AEUM :—“ Every Greek Scholar should possess the work of 


Prof. Constantinides, and by using it he will acquire a very considerable 
knowledge of modern Greek in a pleasant manner.’ 


THE GROWTH AND INFLUENCE OF 
CLASSICAL GREEK POETRY. Lectures delivered 
in 1892 on the Percy Turnbull Memorial Foundation in 
the Johns Hopkins University. Crown 8vo. 7s. net. 

TIMES :-—"' We know of no book upon the same subject and upon the 
same scale which is of equal excellence,” 


MACMILLAN AND CO. Lrp., LONDON, 

















PA Jebb, (Sir) Richard Claverhouse 
3263 (ed.) 

J43 Selections from the Attic 
1888 orators. 2d ed. 


PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 


UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 









~~) FF _ — =a = —" 





re wa, *, ee are yr? i 


> = . - : - — ers - . 
Ie BAD Sars) 4 | we Oe tte rd oS ened SE A a”) CS eS WET en og Eh ee ee ee ee 
Peet Re Oe mt ~ © OO ee ee ee ee ee i ee re te et a ee oe -— eh 


SOR = et Re Oe fe a eee ae ee BG ee ee eR oe tow - 


as 
> 4 
"a 
se 
a 
se 
aise 
‘<= 
eo im 
‘ale 
4 ~ 
35 
calls 





> - 7 = 
7 7 . ee ne 





Oe ss SS. eee a I he a ee ee eS 
Re ee we wee eee le Oe Ole ae oe eee eee 8 = ee ee ee ore = = = ee
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Selections from the Attic orators: Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias, Isocrates, Isaeus; being a companion volume to the Attic orators from Antiphon to Isaeus"

See other formats
